THE
ANCIENT
,
FAMOVS
And
Honourable
History
of
Amadis
de
Gaule
.
DISCOVRSING
THE
ADVENTVRES
,
Loues
and
Fortunes
of
many
Princes
,
Knights
and
Ladies
,
as
well
of
Great
Brittaine
,
as
of
many
other
Kingdomes
beside
,
&c.
Written
in
French
by
the
Lord
of
Essars
,
Nicholas
de
Herberay
.
Ordinarie
Commissarie
of
the
Kings
Artillerie
,
and
his
Lieutenant
thereof
,
in
the
Countrie
and
gouernment
of
Picardie
,
&c.
Printed
at
London
by
NICHOLAS
OKES
,
1619
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
,
SIR
PHILLIP
HERBERT
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
at
the
Coronation
of
our
dread
Soueraigne
King
James
;
Lord
Baron
of
Sherland
;
Earle
of
Mountgomerie
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
&c.
HAuing
already
presented
your
Honour
,
with
the
Third
and
Fourth
Bookes
of
this
famous
History
of
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
and
standing
engaged
by
my
promise
,
to
translate
so
many
more
of
them
,
as
time
and
your
noble
acceptance
shall
thereto
enable
me
;
finding
also
those
two
imprinted
parts
,
to
appeare
as
a
body
without
an
head
,
because
these
former
Bookes
are
the
guide
and
dirction
to
them
all
:
I
haue
now
finished
them
,
and
therefore
make
a
fresh
representation
of
them
all
foure
to
your
Honour
.
The
fift
,
sixt
,
seuenth
and
eight
Bookes
(
being
already
in
good
forwardnesse
of
translation
)
with
as
much
expedition
as
possible
may
bee
,
and
your
worthy
encouragement
for
their
proceeding
;
shall
very
shortly
present
themselues
before
you
,
in
the
best
habit
that
mine
ability
can
put
vpon
them
.
It
is
not
vnknwne
to
your
honour
,
that
the
manifolde
impressions
of
this
history
,
the
Bookes
thereof
being
now
come
to
be
fiue
and
twentie
in
number
,
and
printed
in
places
farre
distant
a
sunder
:
through
neglect
in
the
publishers
,
or
defect
of
the
Bookes
which
are
perfect
indeede
,
many
false
volumes
haue
flowne
abroade
,
and
the
world
thereby
v●…
much
abused
.
But
by
the
helpe
of
that
worthy
Lady
,
I
haue
had
such
Bookes
as
were
of
the
best
editions
,
and
them
(
as
I
haue
already
begun
)
I
intend
to
follow
.
In
the
meane
time
(
Noble
Lord
)
accept
of
these
foure
Bookes
I
beseech
you
,
and
defend
them
from
the
venomous
tongue
of
foule
mouthde
detraction
,
burying
all
my
imperfections
heerein
committed
,
in
the
vrgent
importunitie
of
that
worthy
Lady
,
by
whom
I
haue
thus
boldly
presumed
,
&
the
rest
will
beare
me
blamelesse
against
your
least
mislike
.
Your
Honours
in
all
duty
.
A.
M.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
AMADIS
DE
GAVLE
.
Discoursing
the
Aduentures
and
Loue
of
many
Knights
and
Ladies
,
as
well
of
the
Realme
of
great
Brittaine
,
as
sundry
other
Countries
,
&c.
CHAP.
I.
Of
whence
the
Kings
Garinter
and
Perion
were
,
and
the
Combate
betweene
Perion
and
two
Knights
,
as
also
how
he
fought
with
a
Lyon
that
deuoured
a
Hart
in
their
presence
:
with
the
successe
following
thereon
.
SOone
after
the
passion
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
there
reigned
in
little
Brittaine
a
King
named
Garinter
,
enstructed
in
the
lawe
of
veritie
,
and
highly
adorned
with
many
laudable
vertues
:
hauiug
a
Noble
Ladye
to
his
Wife
,
by
whome
he
had
two
beautifull
Daughters
.
The
eldest
(
beeing
maried
with
Languines
King
of
Scotts
,
)
was
commonly
called
the
Lady
of
the
Garland
:
because
the
King
her
Husband
,
taking
great
pleasure
to
behold
the
golden
tresses
of
her
haire
,
would
haue
them
no
otherwise
couered
then
with
a
faire
circle
or
chaplet
of
flowers
:
Languines
enioying
by
his
Queene
,
Agrates
and
Mabila
,
of
whom
this
present
History
often
maketh
mention
.
The
other
yongest
Daughter
to
this
King
Garinter
,
was
named
Elisena
,
very
much
excelling
the
eldest
in
beauty
,
&
though
she
had
been
oftentimes
desired
in
mariage
,
by
sundry
Princes
and
great
Lords
:
yet
as
then
she
had
no
wil
thereto
,
but
for
her
solitary
and
holy
life
,
was
commonly
called
of
euery
one
,
The
lost
Virgin
in
deuotion
,
considering
that
in
a
person
of
such
estate
,
endued
with
such
excellent
beauty
,
and
solicited
by
so
many
great
Princes
,
this
strickt
religion
was
not
conuenient
.
King
Garinter
being
sumewhat
in
yeeres
,
for
recreation
tooke
pleasure
in
Hunting
,
when
at
one
time
among
other
it
happened
,
that
hauiug
appointed
a
meeting
neure
one
of
his
Cities
called
Alyma
,
a
Hart
was
put
forth
,
in
pursuite
whereof
himselfe
wandred
very
farre
:
wherefore
seeing
he
had
lost
both
his
people
and
game
,
commending
himselfe
to
God
,
he
began
to
make
sumwhat
the
more
hast
,
til
hauing
trauersed
first
one
way
and
then
another
,
at
the
very
entrance
into
a
Wood
,
he
saw
two
Knights
fighting
against
one
.
Soone
had
he
knowledge
of
the
twaine
,
in
that
they
were
his
owne
Subiects
,
of
whome
he
had
heard
sundry
complaintes
:
but
slender
order
was
taken
in
the
cause
,
by
reason
of
the
great
alliance
they
had
in
the
Country
,
as
also
for
that
they
kept
themselues
still
in
this
greatforrest
.
Who
the
third
should
be
,
he
meruailed
,
and
for
that
time
he
so
well
liked
the
valour
of
the
one
Knight
,
as
he
feared
not
what
might
happen
to
the
other
twaine
:
wherefore
he
withdrew
himselfe
a
little
further
into
the
Forrest
,
because
he
might
the
better
beholde
the
issue
of
the
fight
,
which
sorted
to
such
effect
,
as
by
the
strength
of
the
one
Knight
,
both
the
other
were
vanquished
and
slaine
.
The
King
beholding
what
had
happened
,
came
forth
of
the
Wood
,
when
the
Knight
seeing
one
so
neere
him
alone
,
thus
demaunded
.
Gentle
Sir
,
what
Country
is
this
,
where
Knightes
errant
are
thus
assayled
by
robbers
and
theeues
;
Let
this
be
no
wonder
to
you
Sir
,
answered
the
King
,
for
this
Country
yeelds
as
others
doe
,
both
good
and
bad
:
as
for
them
that
thus
assaulted
you
,
they
haue
done
diuers
&
villainous
outrages
,
not
only
in
this
Wood
,
which
hath
been
their
accustomed
receptacle
:
but
likewise
in
many
other
places
,
and
cheefely
against
their
Lord
&
King
,
who
could
not
execute
iustice
on
them
,
in
that
they
were
allyed
to
the
best
houses
in
this
Realme
.
And
where
may
I
find
the
King
you
speake
of
;
said
the
Knight
,
for
I
am
come
to
seeke
him
,
to
bring
him
newes
from
a
great
friend
of
his
.
Happen
what
shall
,
answered
Garinter
,
I
will
tell
ye
so
much
as
I
know
:
vnderstand
then
for
a
truth
,
that
I
am
the
man
you
aske
for
.
At
these
words
the
Knight
tooke
off
his
Helmet
,
and
throwing
downe
his
Sheeld
,
ran
to
embrace
him
:
saying
that
he
was
King
Perion
of
Gaule
,
who
of
long
time
had
been
desirous
to
know
him
.
Greatly
were
these
Kings
contented
,
that
their
meeting
was
in
such
fortunate
manner
,
and
conferring
together
on
many
matters
,
they
tooke
the
waye
through
the
Wood
toward
the
Citie
,
where
they
thought
to
find
the
Hunters
:
but
suddenly
a
Hart
ranne
before
them
,
which
with
some
danger
had
escaped
the
toyles
:
wherefore
the
Princes
gallopped
after
the
Deere
,
hoping
to
kil
it
ere
they
gaue
ouer
.
But
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
for
in
the
pursuite
,
as
they
came
into
the
thickest
of
the
Wood
,
a
chafed
Lyon
ran
before
them
:
which
in
their
sight
seazed
on
the
Hart
,
and
hauing
with
his
strong
pawes
torne
it
in
peeces
,
turned
againe
,
when
running
furiously
against
the
two
Princes
,
he
watched
his
aduantage
,
as
if
they
had
angred
him
,
which
the
King
Perion
perceiuing
,
in
laughter
saide
.
You
shall
not
be
such
a
glutton
,
maister
Lyon
,
but
you
shall
leaue
vs
parte
of
the
game
.
And
herewith
presently
he
alighted
,
because
his
Horse
would
not
come
nere
the
beast
,
so
drawing
his
Swoord
,
and
clasping
his
sheeld
on
his
arme
,
not
regarding
the
cryes
of
King
Garinter
,
who
laboured
to
disswade
him
from
the
attempt
,
he
marched
to
the
Lyon
,
who
for
defence
of
his
pray
,
ran
eagerly
against
the
King
,
and
so
betweene
them
began
a
new
warre
.
But
the
Lyon
being
quicke
and
nimble
,
did
so
much
as
he
got
his
enemy
vnder
him
,
yet
was
the
Kinges
heart
so
good
,
that
albeit
he
was
in
very
great
perill
of
his
person
,
he
was
not
abashed
one
iotte
:
but
turned
himselfe
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
thrust
his
Swoord
into
the
belly
of
the
beast
,
which
at
that
instant
fel
downe
dead
before
him
.
The
King
seeing
what
had
happened
,
was
so
ouercome
with
meruailing
at
this
deed
as
he
said
within
him selfe
.
In
sooth
it
is
no
shame
to
renowne
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
worlde
.
In
this
meane
while
,
the
rest
of
the
traine
came
thether
,
who
for
to
finde
their
king
,
had
searched
long
time
vp
and
downe
the
Forrest
.
Then
was
their
pray
and
Venison
laid
on
two
horses
,
and
caryed
to
the
Citie
,
where
the
Queene
was
immediatly
aduertised
of
king
Perions
arriuall
,
and
therefore
made
speedy
prouision
of
all
things
necessarye
,
to
welcome
and
feaste
so
great
a
Prince
.
At
their
coming
they
found
Dinner
ready
,
and
the
tables
couered
:
wherfore
(
after
the
welcomes
and
reuerences
done
on
all
sides
)
the
two
kinges
sat
downe
,
so
did
the
Queene
,
and
faire
Elisena
her
Daughter
.
Now
had
loue
secretly
ambushed
himselfe
,
because
he
had
long
time
assayled
this
yong
Princesse
,
without
any
power
to
ouercome
her
:
but
now
he
saw
her
so
vnprouided
,
as
at
this
instant
hower
he
might
touch
her
to
the
quick
,
and
thence
forwarde
hold
a
sure
conquest
of
her
.
The
like
in
king
Perion
,
who
thought
of
nothing
but
a
friendly
entertainment
,
yet
when
he
cast
his
eye
on
the
Lady
Elisena
,
&
she
in
like
sorte
vpon
him
:
by
vertue
of
this
pearcing
regarde
,
her
wonted
chaste
and
holye
life
had
no
longer
power
to
priuiledge
this
Princesse
,
but
she
was
wonderfully
thralled
in
extreame
loue
to
this
yong
king
,
and
he
in
selfe
same
manner
to
her
,
albeit
till
that
hower
,
he
had
his
hart
francke
and
free
,
without
subiection
in
any
other
place
.
In
this
sorte
during
dinner
tyme
,
they
found
themselues
(
for
each
other
)
in
a
strange
opinion
,
till
the
tables
were
with
drawen
,
when
the
Queene
would
departe
to
her
Chamber
,
wherefore
Elisena
arose
to
follow
her
:
but
as
she
stepped
forward
,
she
let
fall
a
Ring
which
she
had
put
in
her
bosome
when
she
washt
her
handes
,
and
so
had
forgot
it
,
by
reason
of
this
new
loue
,
that
made
her
thinke
on
other
matters
.
Now
was
king
Perion
somewhat
neer
her
,
and
desirous
to
let
her
know
how
willingly
he
would
be
hers
,
stooped
downe
as
soone
as
she
to
take
it
vp
,
and
so
right
did
their
handes
meete
together
,
as
the
king
had
the
meane
to
close
her
fingers
,
yet
feigning
to
take
vp
her
Ring
.
Wherevpon
this
amourous
Lady
began
to
change
collour
,
and
(
notwithstanding
)
by
a
sweete
regard
humbly
thanked
him
.
Ah
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
this
shall
not
be
the
last
seruice
I
hope
to
doe
you
,
for
my
whole
life
time
shal
be
imployed
to
obey
you
.
Constrained
was
Elisena
(
without
answering
him
)
to
follow
the
Queen
her
mother
,
so
surprized
&
altered
,
as
very
neere
she
had
forgoten
her selfe
:
so
that
not
able
to
endure
this
new
fire
of
loue
(
which
so
sudden
&
vehemently
had
conquered
her
wonted
chaste
and
choice
determination
:
)
with
the
teares
in
her
eyes
,
and
her
hart
full
of
anguish
,
shee
went
and
discouered
the
same
to
a
faithful
Damoselof
hers
,
named
Darioletta
,
praying
her
most
instantly
to
councel
her
,
how
she
might
safely
know
,
if
King
Perion
had
not
elsewhere
placed
his
loue
,
and
whether
the
affectionate
semblaunce
he
had
showne
her
,
might
proceed
from
force
of
that
impression
,
which
had
so
lately
seazed
on
her
hart
.
The
Damosell
meruailing
at
this
so
sudden
mutation
,
&
in
a
person
thought
so
farre
from
any
such
matter
:
taking
(
neuerthelesse
)
compassion
on
her
piteous
teares
,
thus
answered
.
I
see
well
Madame
,
that
according
to
the
extreame
passion
,
wherewith
the
tirant
Loue
hath
tormented
ye
,
he
hath
lest
no
place
in
your
iudgement
,
where
counsell
or
reason
may
be
entertained
:
and
therefore
following
not
what
I
ought
for
your
seruice
,
but
the
will
I
haue
to
obey
you
,
I
shall
do
what
you
haue
commaunded
me
,
by
the
most
honest
meanes
that
my
little
discretion
and
great
desire
I
haue
to
please
ye
,
will
permit
me
.
So
without
any
more
woords
,
Darioletta
went
to
the
Chamber
where
King
Perion
was
,
and
at
the
doore
she
found
his
Squire
,
who
brought
other
garments
for
his
Lord
to
weare
,
which
the
Damosell
tooke
of
him
.
For
(
quoth
she
)
it
is
necessary
that
I
performe
this
seruice
,
and
you
(
gentle
Squire
)
may
goe
if
you
please
about
your
other
affaires
.
The
Squire
thinking
it
was
the
custome
of
the
Country
,
made
no
deniall
,
but
willingly
suffered
her
to
take
the
Garments
,
whereupon
she
entred
the
Chamber
,
where
she
found
the
King
laid
on
his
bed
:
who
seeing
her
enter
,
and
knowing
well
it
was
she
,
whom
he
had
seene
to
conferre
with
Elisena
most
priuatly
,
&
in
whom
(
aboue
al
other
)
she
put
chiefest
trust
,
he
thought
that
she
wold
not
come
in
that
sort
to
him
,
without
bringing
him
some
remedy
for
his
mortall
passions
,
for
which
cause
,
all
in
trembling
,
he
said
.
Faire
friend
,
what
demand
ye
;
If
it
may
so
like
you
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
haue
brought
other
garments
for
ye
.
Much
rather
would
I
,
said
the
King
,
that
you
had
brought
some
comfort
to
my
hart
,
which
at
this
present
is
left
&
despoyled
of
all
pleasure
.
As
how
my
good
Lord
;
answered
the
Damosell
.
Thus
quoth
he
.
When
first
I
arriued
in
this
country
,
I
was
free
from
all
passions
,
and
doubted
nothing
but
of
aduentures
that
might
happen
to
Knights
errand
:
but
now
(
I
know
not
in
what
sort
)
entring
this
Court
,
by
some
one
of
your
Ladyes
,
haue
I
receiued
a
deadly
wound
,
for
which
if
you
(
faire
Damosell
)
know
how
to
giue
me
any
remedy
,
your
recompence
shall
be
so
good
,
as
you
shall
repute
your selfe
beholding
to
me
.
Certes
,
quoth
she
,
I
should
imagine
my selfe
happy
,
by
doing
seruice
to
so
high
a
personage
,
and
so
good
a
Knight
as
you
are
,
if
I
could
tell
wherein
.
If
you
wil
promise
me
said
the
King
,
as
you
are
a
loyall
Damosell
,
not
to
discouer
me
but
where
it
is
requisite
,
I
shall
tell
ye
.
Say
boldly
your
pleasure
,
answered
Darioletta
,
for
by
me
(
without
your
liking
)
it
shall
not
be
knowen
to
any
.
Damosell
and
my
friend
,
quoth
he
,
I
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
at
what
time
I
beheld
the
excellent
beauty
of
Elisena
your
Mistresse
,
I
became
extreamely
tormented
with
her
loue
,
and
in
such
sorte
,
as
I
cannot
excuse
my selfe
from
death
,
if
I
find
not
remedy
for
my
greefe
the
sooner
.
Darioletta
(
who
knew
thorowly
the
mind
of
the
Princesse
)
hearing
what
the
King
had
saide
,
returned
him
this
answer
.
My
Lord
,
if
you
will
assure
me
by
the
faith
of
a
King
,
which
before
all
other
things
ought
to
be
kept
,
as
a
person
most
bounden
to
vertue
,
and
as
a
loyall
Knight
,
who
ought
(
as
is
saide
)
to
suffer
much
,
for
maintenance
of
right
and
equitie
,
that
you
will
take
to
wife
my
Lady
Elisena
when
time
shall
serue
:
right
soone
will
I
bring
ye
to
the
place
,
where
not
only
your
hart
shal
be
satisfied
but
hers
likewise
,
who
(
it
may
be
)
is
in
as
much
or
more
thought
and
dolour
,
then
you
are
,
by
reason
of
the
new
anguish
that
toucheth
her
thorow
the
selfe
same
meanes
.
But
if
you
do
not
(
my
Lord
)
what
I
haue
said
,
you
shall
not
there
recouer
her
,
nor
shall
I
haue
other
cause
then
to
thinke
,
that
your
words
proceeded
from
no
loyall
hart
,
nor
to
credit
any
thing
you
say
hereafter
.
The
King
whome
loue
had
already
depriued
of
liberty
,
to
vnite
him selfe
with
Elisena
,
(
to
the
end
that
hee
might
be
adorned
with
the
great
&
gratious
fruite
,
which
afterwarde
happened
,
as
shal
be
recited
vnto
ye
,
)
tooke
his
Swoord
,
and
setting
his
right
hand
on
the
Crosse
there-of
,
saide
these
wordes
.
I
sweare
by
this
Crosse
,
and
on
this
Sword
,
wherewith
I
receiued
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
to
do
what
you
(
faire
Damosell
)
shall
commaund
mee
,
at
all
times
,
and
when
soeuer
your
mistresse
Elisena
shal
be
thereto
aduised
.
Be
you
then
frollicke
&
merrye
,
answered
Darioletta
,
for
I
shall
likewise
accomplish
what
I
haue
promised
.
And
at
that
instant
shee
returned
to
the
Princesse
,
declaring
to
her
what
shee
had
concluded
with
king
Perion
,
wherewith
the
amorous
Lady
was
so
pleased
,
as
she
had
vtterly
lost
her
former
countenance
,
and
incessantly
embracing
Darioletta
,
thus
demaunded
.
My
deere
friend
,
when
will
the
hower
come
,
that
I
shall
holde
betweene
mine
armes
,
my
Lord
whom
thou
hast
giuen
me
?
I
shall
tel
ye
answered
the
Damosell
,
you
know
that
in
the
Chamber
where
King
Perion
lodgeth
,
there
is
a
doore
on
the
Garden
side
,
which
your
father
sundry
times
vsed
for
his
recreation
,
&
which
at
this
present
is
couered
with
the
cloth
of
Arras
,
but
I
haue
the
key
thereof
:
wherfore
at
night
when
euery
one
is
at
rest
,
we
may
easily
there
enter
vnseene
of
any
,
and
when
needfull
time
of
returne
cometh
,
my selfe
will
call
ye
.
When
Elisena
heard
this
deuice
,
she
was
highly
contented
therewith
,
yet
breathing
forth
a
sighe
,
she
said
.
Alas
my
faithfull
friend
:
how
shall
we
bring
this
to
passe
?
seeing
my
father
is
determined
to
lodge
with
King
Perion
:
&
if
he
perceiue
vs
,
we
shal
be
both
in
very
great
danger
.
Refer
that
doubt
to
me
,
answered
Darioletta
,
&
I
shal
easily
prouide
for
this
matter
:
wherupon
for
this
time
they
brake
off
conference
,
because
the
tabels
were
couered
for
Supper
.
And
in
like
manner
as
the
feasting
began
in
the
morning
,
so
now
it
continued
,
till
the
tables
beeing
voyded
,
each
one
prepared
himself
to
rest
.
Now
a
little
before
,
Darioletta
went
to
King
Perions
Squire
,
&
thus
saide
to
him
.
Gentle
Squire
,
&
my
friend
I
pray
ye
tel
me
in
good
faith
,
whether
you
be
a
Gentleman
or
no
,
why
aske
ye
?
answered
the
Squire
.
For
the
desire
I
haue
,
said
the
Damosell
,
to
know
one
thing
of
you
which
I
entreat
ye
(
by
the
faith
you
owe
to
God
and
to
the
King
your
Maister
)
not
to
hide
from
me
.
By
Saint
Mary
,
quoth
he
,
I
will
tell
you
what
you
please
to
aske
,
prouided
,
that
it
be
not
to
the
domage
of
my
Lord
.
Herein
,
saide
the
Damosell
will
I
consent
with
ye
,
for
I
would
not
demaund
any
thing
of
you
that
should
giue
him
displeasure
,
nor
were
it
reasonable
that
you
should
acquaint
me
with
any
such
matter
:
but
I
desire
to
know
,
who
is
the
Lady
he
loueth
most
perfectly
.
The
king
my
Maister
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
loueth
all
ingenerall
,
and
I
assure
ye
,
that
I
know
no
one
,
to
whom
he
beareth
such
affection
as
you
speake
of
.
While
they
were
thus
talking
,
the
King
Garinter
came
,
who
seeing
Darioletta
conferring
with
King
Perions
Squire
,
demanded
what
shee
had
to
do
with
the
Gentleman
?
In
sooth
my
Lord
quoth
she
,
he
telles
me
that
the
King
his
Maister
is
wont
to
lye
alone
,
and
therefore
I
thinke
he
loueth
not
to
haue
any
company
.
When
Garinter
vnderstood
that
,
he
went
presently
to
King
Perion
,
saying
,
My
noble
Brother
,
there
are
certaine
affaires
suddenly
befallen
me
,
and
likewise
I
must
rise
somewhat
early
in
the
morning
,
which
hath
made
me
thinke
,
that
(
not
to
trouble
you
)
the
best
way
is
,
that
I
breake
company
from
lodging
with
ye
.
My
Lord
,
answered
king
Perion
,
do
as
shall
seeme
best
to
your
liking
,
this
answer
appeared
to
king
Garinter
,
conformable
with
that
the
Damosell
had
said
,
wherefore
right
soone
he
commaunded
his
bed
to
be
fetcht
from
king
Perions
Chamber
.
When
Darioletta
heard
there-of
,
shee
imagined
their
affaires
would
fall
out
the
better
,
and
therefore
returned
to
Elisena
,
acquainting
her
with
all
that
had
passed
betweene
the
two
kinges
.
In
good
faith
quoth
she
,
I
now
beleeue
,
that
seeing
God
hath
granted
so
good
a
beginning
,
our
enterprise
,
which
at
this
present
seemeth
a
great
sin
,
wil
hereafter
redound
to
his
seruice
:
but
tell
me
what
wee
shall
do
?
for
the
great
ioy
which
I
haue
,
hath
taken
from
me
the
most
healthfull
parte
of
my
iudgement
.
Madam
,
said
Darioletta
,
this
night
will
wee
execute
what
we
haue
determined
,
seeing
the
doore
(
whereof
you
knowe
)
is
certainly
open
.
To
my selfe
I
keep
it
,
answered
Elisena
,
&
to
you
only
I
commit
the
charge
,
to
prouide
when
the
hower
shall
permit
:
and
so
they
remained
attending
for
the
fauourable
time
.
CHAP.
II.
How
the
Princesse
Elisena
and
her
Damosell
Darioletta
,
went
to
the
Chamber
where
King
Perion
was
lodged
.
THe
time
being
com
,
when
each
one
most
commonly
betake
themselues
to
rest
:
Darioletta
(
who
for
the
contentment
of
her
Mistresse
,
had
vsed
extreame
diligence
)
came
and
tolde
her
.
Madame
,
now
is
the
time
to
finish
our
enterprise
,
then
let
vs
go
if
you
please
.
When
Elisena
heard
what
she
saide
,
you
must
thinke
she
gaue
no
occasion
to
be
reproued
with
slothfulnes
:
but
hastily
arose
,
&
without
tarrying
,
casting
only
a
mantle
about
her
shoulders
,
went
forward
,
and
afterward
they
both
entred
the
Garden
.
The
time
was
then
calme
&
gratious
,
the
Moone
faire
and
splendant
,
giuing
cleere
light
to
the
two
Ladyes
:
but
surely
the
one
had
more
cause
of
content
then
the
other
,
who
gladly
would
haue
tasted
this
good
hap
,
or
such
an
other
for
her selfe
,
if
she
could
any
way
haue
compast
the
meane
,
&
so
much
she
gaue
in
outward
apearance
,
as
Elisena
perceiued
well
,
that
she
wanted
but
the
executor
to
performe
the
same
:
for
Darioletta
feeling
in
her
spirit
,
the
case
at
hand
which
shee
should
receiue
whom
shee
conducted
,
could
not
but
very
plesantly
iest
&
dally
with
her
Mistresse
,
breaking
many
a
bitter
sigh
among
,
as
though
she
were
to
participate
in
Elisenaes
future
good
fortune
,
to
whom
she
saide
.
Alas
Madame
,
how
happy
is
the
Prince
,
by
whom
this
night
you
shall
receiue
such
pleasure
?
You
say
true
answered
Elisena
,
but
what
?
thinke
you
not
that
fortune
is
as
fauourable
to
me
,
as
to
him
?
for
if
I
be
faire
,
is
not
he
one
of
the
most
perfect
men
that
hath
beene
heard
of
,
either
in
personage
,
good
grace
or
hardines
?
assure
thy selfe
,
Darioletta
my
friend
,
that
I
imagine
myselfe
so
happy
,
as
I
thinke
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
be
more
,
&
therfore
let
vs
make
hast
I
praye
thee
.
These
words
she
vttered
with
such
affection
,
that
she
trembled
like
the
little
leafe
on
the
high
tree
,
and
as
she
ended
those
speeches
,
they
arriued
at
the
Chamber
doore
where
King
Perion
was
lodged
:
who
(
for
the
strangnes
of
this
new
amorous
flame
,
as
also
the
hope
he
had
in
Darioletta
)
had
not
as
yet
taken
any
rest
.
Neuerthelesse
,
beeing
as
then
wearye
with
trauaile
,
&
ouercome
with
sleepe
:
began
(
euen
as
they
opened
the
doore
)
to
slumber
,
and
dreamed
that
one
entred
his
chamber
at
a
false
dore
,
without
knowledge
who
it
should
be
:
but
he
thought
that
he
thrust
his
hands
into
his
sides
,
and
rent
forth
his
hart
,
afterward
he
saw
him
throw
it
into
the
Riuer
,
when
the
king
saide
.
Wherfore
commit
ye
such
cruelty
?
This
is
nothing
at
all
answered
hee
that
did
this
outrage
,
for
with
you
shall
remaine
another
hart
,
which
I
must
take
from
ye
against
my
wil.
In
great
feare
he
suddenly
awaked
,
&
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
commended
himselfe
to
God
.
Now
had
the
Ladyes
opened
the
dore
&
entred
the
Chamber
,
wherfore
he
hering
the
noyse
,
suspected
some
treason
,
especially
by
reason
of
his
feareful
dreame
,
&
lifting
vp
his
head
beheld
thorow
the
curtans
the
dore
open
,
wherof
he
knew
nothing
,
and
afterward
by
the
light
of
the
Moone
,
he
saw
the
shadowe
of
the
Ladyes
that
were
entred
.
For
this
cause
in
feare
he
started
out
of
bed
,
tooke
his
Sword
,
and
went
to
the
place
where
he
had
seene
them
:
but
when
Darioletta
saw
him
so
affrighted
,
she
spake
to
him
in
this
manner
,
What
shal
be
done
here
?
Do
you
draw
armes
against
vs
,
that
come
to
you
with
so
slender
defence
?
the
king
who
quickly
knew
them
,
especially
Elisena
whom
hee
so
much
desired
,
threw
his
Sword
to
the
ground
,
and
casting
a
mantle
about
him
which
lay
neere
at
hand
:
in
great
affection
hee
came
to
her
,
whom
he
loued
better
then
him-selfe
,
kissing
,
embracing
&
shewing
the
best
countenance
could
be
deuised
,
which
Darioletta
seeing
,
as
one
iealous
and
enuious
of
such
fauour
,
said
to
Elisena
.
Now
are
you
somewhat
better
contented
,
for
in
my
iudgement
,
although
till
this
time
you
defended
your selfe
from
many
.
And
he
likewise
hath
withstood
sundry
assaultes
:
notwithstanding
at
this
present
,
neither
the
one
or
orher
of
you
hath
force
or
meane
,
which
way
any
longer
to
warrant
or
defend
your selues
.
As
thus
she
spake
,
she
looked
where
the
king
had
throwen
his
Sword
,
which
she
took
vp
,
as
a
witnesse
of
the
oath
and
promise
he
made
her
,
concerning
the
future
mariage
of
Elisena
and
himselfe
:
then
shutting
the
dore
after
her
,
she
went
into
the
Garden
,
and
so
the
king
remained
alone
with
his
faire
freind
,
whom
(
after
many
amourous
embracings
,
infinite
kissings
,
and
execution
of
delights
)
he
behelde
,
verily
perswading
himselfe
,
that
all
the
beauty
of
the
world
was
in
her
,
reputing
himselfe
much
more
then
happy
,
that
the
heauens
had
allowed
him
so
good
an
aduenture
.
See
now
how
it
chaunced
to
this
Princesse
,
that
for
so
long
time
,
in
the
cheefest
flower
of
her
youth
,
beeing
requested
by
so
many
mighty
Princes
and
great
Lordes
,
she
had
withstood
all
,
to
remaine
in
the
liberty
of
a
Maiden
:
now
won
in
lesse
space
then
one
day
,
and
at
such
time
as
her
fancie
(
in
her
one
thinking
)
was
farthest
off
from
such
matters
.
Thus
Loue
breaking
the
strong
bandes
of
her
holye
and
chast
life
,
caused
a
sudden
alteration
of
her
purpose
,
making
her
soone
after
,
of
a
faire
virgen
,
a
faire
woman
:
seruing
for
example
to
many
other
,
who
assaying
to
withdraw
their
thoughtes
from
worldly
things
,
&
despising
the
great
beauty
wherwith
nature
hath
endowed
them
,
&
tender
youth
,
which
maketh
them
ignorant
of
the
plesures
&
delights
in
their
Fathers
Courts
,
whereof
sometime
they
might
haue
tasted
:
yeelde
themselues
(
for
saluation
of
their
soules
)
in
poore
and
religious
houses
,
thereto
in
offering
their
free
will
,
vowing
themselues
to
the
subiection
of
others
,
hoping
to
passe
their
time
without
any
renowne
or
glory
of
this
▪
world
.
Certes
such
Ladyes
,
ought
with
great
sollicitude
to
stop
their
eares
,
close
their
eyes
,
and
giue
themselues
to
continuall
deuoute
contemplations
&
prayers
,
accepting
them
as
their
true
and
singular
pastimes
,
as
to
such
they
are
:
and
aboue
all
,
they
should
exempt
themselues
from
sight
of
Parents
neighbours
and
freinds
,
because
oftentimes
the
talk
and
frequenting
of
such
,
procureth
achange
of
their
holy
&
chast
will
.
and
not
without
cause
haue
I
made
this
little
discourse
,
for
it
is
to
the
end
that
it
happen
not
to
them
,
as
it
did
vnto
the
faire
Princesse
Elisena
,
who
so
long
labored
in
thought
to
preserue
her selfe
:
yet
notwithstanding
in
one
only
moment
,
seeing
the
beauty
and
good
grace
of
King
Perion
,
changed
her
will
in
such
sorte
,
as
without
the
aduise
&
discretion
of
Darioletta
,
who
would
couer
the
honor
of
hir
Mistresse
vnder
the
mantle
of
mariage
:
you
may
see
she
was
at
the
poynt
to
fal
,
into
the
very
lowest
parte
of
all
dishonor
.
As
it
hath
happened
to
many
other
,
of
whom
hath
commonly
beene
heard
speech
:
who
not
keeping
them selues
from
what
I
haue
saide
before
,
haue
beene
taken
bad
enough
,
and
taken
will
be
,
if
they
admit
no
better
foresight
.
Now
then
are
these
two
louers
in
their
solace
,
Elisena
demanding
of
the
king
,
if
his
departure
should
be
shortly
or
no.
Wherfore
Madame
do
you
aske
?
said
king
Perion
.
Because
,
quoth
she
,
this
happy
fortune
that
with
so
great
delight
hath
giuen
ease
to
our
affectionate
desires
:
doth
threaten
me
already
with
extreame
anguish
&
sorrow
,
which
by
your
absence
I
shall
receiue
,
and
feare
it
will
rather
cause
my
sudden
death
,
then
long
life
.
Haue
no
doubt
thereof
saide
the
king
,
for
although
my
body
is
seperated
from
your
presence
,
my
hart
for
euer
shal
remain
with
ye
,
which
shall
giue
strength
to
vs
both
,
to
you
to
suffer
,
and
to
me
by
my
speedye
returne
.
These
two
contented
louers
are
thus
deuising
,
when
she
that
had
bin
the
cause
of
their
meeting
(
seeing
it
was
time
to
call
her
mistresse
,
who
by
this
pleasure
forgot
her selfe
in
her
louers
armes
)
entred
the
Chamber
,
&
speaking
somewhat
loude
saide
.
Madme
,
I
know
that
heretofore
you
thought
my
company
more
agreeable
,
then
you
doe
at
this
present
:
but
it
is
needfull
that
you
arise
,
and
let
vs
goe
,
for
the
time
calleth
vs
.
When
the
King
heard
her
,
knowing
that
perforce
it
must
be
so
,
he
played
Darioletta
to
walke
into
the
Garden
,
and
to
bring
him
word
in
what
corner
the
winde
sat
:
in
meane
while
he
tooke
his
amourous
conge
,
with
such
reciprocall
pleasure
,
as
you
that
loue
may
easily
iudge
,
then
sweetly
kissing
her
,
he
saide
,
I
assure
you
Madame
,
that
for
your
sake
I
will
stay
longer
in
this
Country
then
you
imagine
,
therefore
I
pray
ye
be
not
vnmindfull
of
this
place
.
So
arose
Elisena
,
and
went
to
her
Chamber
with
Darioletta
,
leauing
the
king
alone
,
not
a
little
contented
with
his
new
acquaintance
:
but
dreading
his
dreame
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
and
willing
to
know
what
it
might
signifie
,
he
became
desirous
to
returne
to
his
owne
Country
,
where
as
then
were
good
store
of
Philosophers
,
that
were
well
seene
in
those
Sciences
:
himselfe
likewise
in
former
times
tooke
great
pleasure
therein
,
and
vnderstood
sundry
rules
thereof
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
soiourned
ten
dayes
with
king
Garinter
,
after
his
sporting
with
Elisena
,
who
neuer
a
night
failed
to
visit
her
louely
haunt
.
The
ten
dayes
being
spent
,
king
Perion
(
forcing
his
will
,
and
notwithstanding
the
teares
and
intreaties
of
Elisena
which
were
excessiue
)
resolued
to
depart
,
and
therefore
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Court
:
but
as
he
wold
haue
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
he
perceiued
that
he
wanted
his
good
Sword
,
whereat
he
became
somewhat
offended
,
because
it
was
one
of
the
best
,
and
fairest
in
the
world
,
yet
durst
he
not
demand
it
,
fearing
least
the
loue
of
him
and
Elisena
should
thereby
be
discouered
,
or
King
Garinter
angry
with
them
that
visited
his
Chamber
.
In
these
thoughts
,
accompanied
with
infinite
regrets
,
without
longer
stay
,
he
tooke
his
way
toward
Gaule
:
albeit
before
his
departure
,
Darioletta
came
&
intreated
him
,
to
be
mindfull
of
the
great
griefe
wherein
he
left
his
Elisena
,
and
of
the
solemne
promise
he
had
made
her
.
Alas
my
deere
friend
,
saide
the
King
,
I
pray
ye
to
assure
her
on
my
parte
,
that
she
shall
haue
no
cause
of
offence
,
and
that
right
soone
I
meane
to
see
her
,
in
meane
while
,
I
commend
her
to
you
as
mine
owne
proper
hart
.
Then
taking
from
his
finger
a
Ring
,
semblable
to
an
other
that
he
had
,
he
sent
it
to
the
desolate
louer
,
intreating
her
earnestly
(
for
his
sake
)
to
giue
it
her
.
This
present
did
no
whit
lessen
her
great
greefe
,
but
encrease
it
,
so
that
if
she
had
not
beene
comforted
by
Darioletta
,
without
doubt
,
she
had
then
finished
her
dayes
:
but
so
well
she
perswaded
her
to
take
good
hope
,
that
by
the
alligations
she
laid
before
her
of
dangerous
occurrences
,
she
came
somewhat
better
to
her selfe
,
and
learned
thence
forward
more
smoothly
to
dissemble
her
sorrowe
,
till
she
felte
her selfe
great
with
Childe
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
she
not
onely
lost
the
taste
of
her
food
,
but
also
the
pleasure
of
rest
,
and
the
faire
cullour
of
her
countenance
.
Now
on
the
highest
step
of
mis-hap
was
her
sorrow
set
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
in
that
time
was
there
an
inuiolable
lawe
,
that
any
woman
or
maiden
,
of
what
quality
or
estate
soeuer
,
offending
in
such
sorte
,
could
no
way
excuse
her selfe
from
death
.
This
sharpe
and
cruell
custome
,
endured
til
the
comming
of
the
vertuous
King
Arthur
,
the
best
Prince
that
euer
raigned
in
that
Country
:
which
he
reuoked
at
the
time
,
as
be
killed
Floian
in
battaile
before
the
Gates
of
Paris
.
But
many
other
Kinges
were
betweene
him
and
Garinter
,
who
maintained
that
lawe
,
and
for
this
cause
the
sorrowfull
Lady
could
not
be
absolued
by
ignoraunce
thereof
:
albeit
that
by
the
oathes
and
promises
of
King
Perion
on
his
Sword
,
God
would
remit
the
offence
,
yet
knew
she
not
how
to
excuse
her
faulte
to
the
worlde
,
because
it
was
done
so
secretly
as
you
haue
heard
.
See
here
the
distresse
wherein
King
Perion
left
his
Elisena
,
which
gladly
she
wold
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
if
possible
she
could
:
but
it
might
not
be
for
she
knew
the
prompritude
of
this
yong
Knng
,
that
tooke
no
rest
in
any
place
where
he
came
,
nor
was
his
hart
satisfied
,
except
in
this
,
with
following
armes
,
as
also
seeking
strange
and
hazardous
aduentures
,
and
therefore
he
was
the
harder
to
be
found
.
Thus
dispairing
of
this
succour
,
she
thought
there
was
no
remedy
for
her
life
,
for
which
she
made
not
so
much
mone
,
as
the
losse
of
the
sight
of
her
true
friend
and
onely
Lord
.
But
at
that
instant
the
great
and
puissant
maker
of
all
thinges
,
by
whose
permssion
this
act
was
appointed
to
his
seruice
,
inspired
Darioletta
with
such
councell
,
as
she
onely
should
remedie
these
occurrances
,
in
such
sort
as
you
shall
presently
vnderstand
.
In
the
pallace
of
King
Garinter
,
there
was
a
Chamber-vault
seperated
from
the
rest
,
neere
to
which
was
a
riuer
,
whereto
one
might
easily
discend
by
a
little
Iron
dore
,
this
Chamber
(
by
the
aduice
of
Darioletta
)
did
Elisena
request
of
her
father
,
as
well
for
her
ease
,
as
to
continue
her
accustomed
solitary
life
,
and
would
haue
none
other
companion
then
Darioletta
,
who
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
knew
the
occasion
of
her
dollorous
greefes
.
This
request
she
lightly
obtained
,
the
King
thinking
his
daughters
intent
to
be
as
she
feigned
,
and
heereupon
was
the
keye
of
the
Iron
dore
giuen
to
Darioletta
,
to
open
when
it
pleased
Elisena
to
recreate
her selfe
on
the
water
.
By
this
meane
had
she
a
place
proper
to
her
affaires
,
and
so
was
in
better
rest
&
assurance
then
before
:
for
well
was
she
aduised
,
that
in
this
place
more
commodiously
then
any
other
,
might
she
prouide
to
escape
without
danger
.
Wherefore
beeing
there
one
day
alone
with
her
Damosell
,
they
fell
in
conference
,
&
she
requited
councell
,
what
should
be
done
with
the
fruit
:
that
she
trauailed
withall
.
What
?
answered
Darioletta
:
Mary
,
it
must
suffer
to
redeeme
you
.
Oh
poore
maidenly
mother
,
saide
Elisena
,
how
can
I
consent
to
the
death
of
the
creature
,
begoten
by
the
only
man
of
the
worlde
,
whome
most
I
loue
?
offend
not
your selfe
,
quoth
Darioletta
,
for
if
you
should
dye
,
hardly
would
it
be
permitted
after
you
to
liue
.
In
sooth
,
saide
Elisena
,
although
I
dye
beeing
culpable
,
it
were
no
reason
the
little
innocent
should
suffer
.
Leaue
we
this
talke
,
answered
Darioletta
,
seeing
it
were
great
folly
to
hazard
the
safety
of
that
,
which
hereafter
may
be
the
onely
cause
of
your
losse
,
and
your
friend
likewise
:
for
well
you
knowe
,
that
if
you
be
discouered
,
you
shall
dye
,
and
the
infant
shall
not
liue
,
&
you
dying
,
no
longer
can
he
liue
that
so
d●er●ly
loueth
you
.
So
shall
you
alone
cause
the
death
of
all
three
,
where
contrarywise
,
if
you
escape
the
perill
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
you
may
haue
together
children
enow
,
which
will
make
you
forget
the
affection
you
bare
to
this
first
.
And
as
this
Damosell
was
thus
inspired
,
so
would
she
before
hand
seeke
to
preuent
the
inconuenience
,
in
this
manner
.
She
got
foure
little
boards
,
of
such
largenes
as
was
necessary
to
make
a
Chest
wherein
to
put
the
infant
,
with
the
clothes
&
the
Sword
which
she
kept
,
then
did
she
giue
them
together
in
such
sorte
,
as
the
water
should
haue
no
place
to
enter
.
This
beeing
done
&
made
fit
,
she
put
it
vnder
the
bed
,
without
declaring
any
thing
there-of
to
Elisena
,
vntil
the
time
of
child-birth
approched
,
and
then
Darioletta
saide
.
What
thinke
ye
Madame
this
little
Cofer
is
made
for
?
In
good
faith
I
know
not
,
quoth
she
.
This
shal
be
to
serue
vs
,
saide
the
Damosell
,
when
we
haue
need
.
Beleeue
me
answerd
Elisena
weeping
but
little
doe
I
care
for
any
thing
that
may
happen
,
for
I
feele
my selfe
too
neere
the
losse
of
my
good
,
〈◊〉
my
ioy
.
Very
soone
after
,
the
Princesse
felt
the
anguish
of
trauaile
,
which
was
to
her
very
strange
&
troublesome
,
oppressing
her
hart
with
sundry
bitter
passions
:
yet
notwithstanding
al
her
yrksome
plunges
,
poore
soule
she
durst
not
but
be
silent
,
greatly
fearing
least
she
should
be
heard
.
Her
agonies
thus
redoubling
,
the
most
mighty
(
without
danger
of
her
person
)
gaue
her
in
deliuerance
a
faire
Son
,
which
the
Damosell
receiued
,
and
as
she
held
it
,
it
seemed
to
hero
wonderfull
feature
,
and
happy
would
she
haue
reputed
him
,
had
he
not
bene
borne
to
hard
fortune
,
where-to
Darioletta
was
constrained
to
send
him
for
the
redemption
of
the
sorrowfull
mother
,
and
therefore
she
deferred
it
not
.
But
euen
as
before
was
concluded
,
she
wrapped
the
infant
in
riche
clothes
,
and
afterward
brought
it
with
the
Cofer
to
Elisena
:
which
when
the
good
Lady
sawe
,
she
demanded
what
she
would
do
therewith
.
Madame
quoth
she
,
herein
shall
your
little
Sonne
be
put
,
then
will
I
send
it
forth
on
the
water
,
and
if
it
please
God
,
he
may
escape
and
liue
.
Alas
my
sweete
infant
,
saide
Elisena
,
how
full
of
danger
is
thy
destiny
?
In
meane
while
,
Darioletta
tooke
inke
and
parchment
,
and
writ
therein
these
words
,
This
is
Amadis
without
time
,
Sonne
to
a
King
:
by
these
words
without
time
,
she
meant
,
that
she
thought
his
death
to
be
neere
at
hand
,
and
the
name
of
Amadis
was
of
great
reuerence
in
that
Country
,
because
of
a
Saint
there
so
called
,
to
whom
this
little
infant
was
recommended
.
The
letter
beeing
written
and
sealed
,
was
couered
and
wrapped
in
silke
,
&
then
with
a
little
golden
Chaine
,
fastened
about
the
Childes
necke
,
with
the
Ring
that
King
Perion
sent
Elisena
at
his
departure
.
Each
thing
thus
appointed
,
Darioletta
came
to
the
wofull
mother
,
and
in
her
sight
put
the
Childe
into
the
Chest
,
laying
by
him
the
King
his
Fathers
Sword
,
which
he
threw
on
the
ground
the
first
night
he
came
to
Elisena
,
and
this
is
the
cause
wherefore
the
Damosell
had
so
well
kept
it
:
then
after
the
Mother
had
kist
her
Sonne
,
as
her
last
farewell
,
the
Cofer
was
made
fast
very
arteficially
,
and
Darioletta
opening
the
iron
dore
,
commending
the
babe
to
the
heauenly
protection
,
she
set
it
on
the
water
,
the
course
whereof
beeing
very
speedy
,
full
soone
caried
the
Cofer
into
the
Sea
,
which
was
lesse
then
halfe
a
mile
from
the
place
.
Now
began
the
breake
of
day
to
appeare
,
and
the
little
infant
followed
his
fortune
,
now
throwne
heere
,
then
there
,
according
as
the
boystrous
waues
pleased
:
but
by
the
will
of
the
highest
,
who
(
when
he
pleaseth
)
makes
impossibilities
easie
,
caused
it
so
to
fall
out
,
that
at
the
same
time
as
this
was
done
,
a
Scottishe
Ship
sayled
on
the
Sea
,
wherein
was
a
Gentleman
named
Gandales
,
who
from
little
Brittaine
sailed
with
his
wife
into
Scotland
,
she
hauing
beene
lately
deliuered
of
a
sonne
called
Gandalin
.
The
morning
was
both
calme
&
cleere
,
wherefore
Gandales
might
easilye
perceiue
the
Chest
floting
on
the
waues
,
which
he
presently
sent
out
for
,
thinking
it
to
be
some
matter
of
great
value
:
then
the
Mariners
casting
forth
a
Skiffe
,
made
toward
the
Cofer
and
tooke
it
vp
:
when
they
had
brought
it
to
Gandales
,
he
got
open
the
couer
;
and
beholding
the
goodly
infant
within
,
as
also
the
rich
clothes
wherein
it
was
wrapped
,
he
suspected
that
it
came
from
no
meane
place
,
as
he
gathered
by
the
ring
&
the
good
Sword
.
So
taking
it
in
his
armes
,
he
was
filled
with
such
compassion
,
as
he
began
to
cursse
the
mother
thereof
,
who
through
feare
had
forsaken
so
cruelly
such
a
beautifull
creature
:
and
carefully
did
he
cause
al
things
to
be
kept
which
he
found
in
the
Cofer
,
desiring
his
wife
,
that
this
infant
might
be
nourished
as
his
owne
Sonne
.
She
was
heerewith
very
wel
contented
,
and
so
the
two
children
were
equally
fostered
together
,
for
neuer
had
yong
Amadis
suckt
the
teat
,
but
so
soone
as
it
was
giuen
him
by
his
new
nursse
,
he
made
no
refusall
thereof
,
but
being
very
thirstie
sucked
very
hartily
,
whereat
Gandales
and
his
wife
were
exceeding
glad
.
Now
had
they
the
time
so
fauourable
,
as
shortly
they
landed
in
Scotland
,
neere
to
a
Citie
named
Antallia
,
and
soone
after
they
came
to
their
owne
Country
,
where
little
Gandalin
,
and
the
Childe
found
in
the
sea
were
nourished
together
.
And
because
Gandales
forbad
his
seruants
to
vse
any
speech
of
his
good
hap
,
requesting
the
like
of
the
Mariners
,
to
whom
the
ship
belonged
,
and
were
to
saile
els
where
:
the
two
children
were
esteemed
bretheren
by
such
as
were
ignorant
of
their
fortune
.
CHAP.
III.
How
King
Perion
parting
from
little
Brittaine
,
trauelled
on
his
iourney
,
hauing
his
heart
filled
with
griese
and
melancholie
.
KIng
Perion
being
on
his
way
toward
Gaule
,
as
already
hath
beene
recited
,
entred
into
a
marueilous
melancholy
,
as
well
for
the
greefe
wherein
he
had
left
his
Elisena
,
to
whom
in
his
hart
he
wished
well
:
as
also
for
his
doubtfull
dreame
,
being
in
such
sorte
as
you
haue
heard
.
So
long
rode
he
in
this
heauines
,
till
he
ariued
in
his
country
,
and
soone
after
he
sent
for
all
his
great
Lords
as
also
the
Prelates
of
his
Realme
,
giuing
them
expresse
charge
,
to
bring
with
them
the
most
learned
Clarks
in
their
Countryes
,
and
this
he
did
,
to
the
end
they
might
expound
his
dreame
.
When
his
vassailes
had
made
knowne
his
will
,
not
only
those
he
sent
for
,
but
many
other
came
to
the
court
,
shewing
the
desire
they
had
to
see
him
,
&
their
readines
to
obey
his
command
:
for
they
did
so
loue
and
reuerence
him
,
as
oftentimes
(
being
fearefull
to
loose
him
)
they
were
for
him
in
very
great
greefe
and
sorrow
,
thinking
on
the
dangerous
perils
,
that
in
chiualry
(
to
win
honor
)
he
hazarded
himselfe
,
so
that
they
would
more
gladly
haue
had
him
dayly
with
them
,
which
could
not
be
,
because
his
hart
was
discontented
,
til
by
armes
he
had
brought
the
greatest
aduentures
to
end
.
The
Lordes
and
Princes
thus
assembled
,
the
King
conferred
with
them
on
the
estate
and
affairs
of
the
Realme
,
but
it
was
with
so
sad
countenance
as
could
be
:
for
the
occasion
of
his
dreame
made
him
so
pensiue
,
as
his
Subiectes
(
being
abashed
thereat
)
were
in
meruailous
doubtes
,
notwithstanding
,
after
he
had
giuen
them
to
vnderstand
his
will
,
and
appointed
all
requisite
matters
in
order
,
he
gaue
them
leaue
to
departe
,
sending
each
one
home
to
his
house
,
only
staying
with
him
three
Astrologers
,
reputed
the
most
skilfull
in
those
actions
,
and
therefore
he
made
choise
of
them
.
These
men
he
called
into
his
chappell
,
there
causing
them
solemnely
to
sweare
&
promise
,
that
without
feare
of
any
thing
,
how
dangerous
soeuer
it
were
,
they
should
interprete
to
their
vttermost
,
and
truely
expresse
what
he
would
declare
to
them
,
whereupon
he
told
them
his
dream
,
as
hath
bin
already
before
rehearsed
:
then
one
of
them
being
named
Vngan
the
Piccard
,
the
most
experte
of
them
all
,
thus
answered
.
My
Lord
,
dreames
are
vaine
thinges
,
and
for
such
ought
to
be
esteemed
:
notwithstanding
,
seeing
it
is
your
pleasure
that
some
account
should
be
made
of
yours
,
giue
vs
some
time
to
consider
thereon
.
It
liketh
me
wel
,
said
the
king
,
within
12
daies
look
that
you
make
me
answer
.
But
to
the
end
they
should
not
disguise
o●
conceale
the
truth
from
him
,
he
caused
them
to
be
seperated
,
so
that
during
the
time
agreed
vpon
,
they
might
neither
see
or
speake
together
:
wherefore
to
their
vttermost
they
trauailed
in
what
they
had
promised
the
King
,
so
that
the
day
being
come
,
when
they
should
render
an
occompt
of
their
labour
,
he
first
tooke
Albert
of
Champaigne
aside
,
and
said
to
him
.
Thou
knowest
how
thou
hast
sworne
and
promised
,
to
tell
me
what
thou
hast
found
by
thy
skill
.
Sir
answered
Albert
,
let
then
the
rest
be
called
into
your
presence
,
for
before
them
will
I
tel
ye
.
Well
hast
thou
aduised
,
said
the
King
:
whereupon
they
were
sent
for
,
afterward
Albert
thus
began
.
My
opinion
is
,
my
Lord
,
that
the
closed
Chamber
,
and
him
whom
you
saw
enter
by
the
secret
dore
,
signifieth
this
Realme
which
is
close
&
well
guarded
:
notwithstanding
by
some
right
thereto
,
some
one
shall
come
to
take
it
from
you
.
And
like
as
he
thrust
his
handes
into
your
sides
,
renting
forth
thence
your
hart
,
and
afterward
threw
it
into
the
Riuer
:
euen
so
shall
your
Townes
and
Castles
both
more
&
lesse
,
be
priuily
stolen
from
you
,
and
put
into
his
hand
from
whom
you
shall
not
easily
recouer
them
.
And
what
meaneth
the
other
hart
,
said
the
King
,
which
I
dreamed
should
remain
with
me
,
and
yet
he
said
,
that
soone
after
I
should
lose
it
,
against
the
will
of
him
that
took
the
first
from
me
?
It
seemeth
by
this
,
answered
Albert
,
that
some
other
shall
inuade
your
Country
as
the
first
did
,
yet
constrained
more
by
force
of
another
that
commanded
him
to
do
so
,
then
by
any
will
thereto
in
himselfe
:
thus
see
ye
(
my
Lord
)
all
that
I
can
tell
ye
.
Now
said
the
king
to
the
second
named
Antalles
,
tel
vs
your
aduise
.
Me
thinkes
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
that
Albert
hath
very
well
saide
,
and
I
am
of
his
opinion
,
except
in
this
,
(
for
ought
I
can
learne
,
&
as
the
cause
sheweth
me
)
that
what
he
saith
shall
happen
,
is
already
effected
,
&
by
the
person
that
most
loueth
ye
:
notwithstanding
I
am
greatly
amazed
thereat
,
seeing
there
is
not
as
yet
any
part
of
your
Realme
lost
,
&
if
you
do
loose
any
thing
hereafter
,
it
must
be
by
such
a
one
as
loueth
you
decrely
.
When
the
king
heard
this
,
he
nodded
his
head
,
for
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
he
came
neere
the
marke
:
but
Vngan
the
Piccard
,
who
knew
much
more
than
the
other
,
fel
into
a
laughter
,
which
he
was
sildome
wont
to
doe
,
because
he
was
a
man
very
sad
and
melancholly
,
yet
(
by
chance
)
the
King
perceiued
it
,
wherefore
he
said
.
Maister
Vngan
my
friend
,
now
remaineth
none
but
you
,
say
boldly
what
you
haue
gathered
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
peraduenture
I
haue
seene
into
things
,
which
is
not
necessary
to
be
knowne
to
any
other
then
your selfe
,
&
therefore
let
these
giue
place
a
while
,
if
you
please
.
At
these
words
they
with-drew
themselues
,
leauing
the
King
and
Vngan
alone
,
who
thus
spake
.
If
your
Maiesty
saw
me
ere
while
to
laugh
,
it
was
at
one
word
which
little
you
thinke
on
,
yet
it
is
true
,
and
will
you
know
what
?
It
was
that
which
Antalles
said
,
that
what
he
found
by
your
dreame
was
already
happened
,
&
by
the
person
that
best
loueth
ye
:
Now
shall
I
reueale
what
you
keepe
in
secret
and
thinke
that
none
knowes
but
your selfe
.
You
loue
(
my
Lord
)
in
such
a
place
,
where
you
haue
already
accomplished
your
will
,
and
she
whom
you
loue
is
surpassing
faire
,
then
tolde
he
all
the
gests
and
fashions
of
her
,
as
if
she
had
bene
there
present
.
But
as
for
the
chamber
you
found
shut
,
you
know
Sir
,
full
well
what
it
meaneth
,
and
how
she
whome
you
loue
,
desirous
to
deliuer
her
heart
and
yours
from
griefe
and
sadnesse
:
came
to
ye
,
entring
your
chamber
by
the
false
dore
that
was
hid
from
you
.
The
hands
that
opened
your
sides
,
is
the
conuinction
of
you
twaine
:
then
the
heart
taken
from
ye
,
sheweth
that
she
hath
by
you
a
Son
or
a
Daughter
.
Now
tell
me
said
the
King
,
what
meaneth
the
casting
thereof
into
the
Riuer
?
My
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
that
nothing
concerneth
you
,
therefore
neuer
labour
for
further
knowledge
thereof
.
Yet
would
I
,
said
the
King
,
faine
vnderstand
it
,
and
therefore
feare
not
to
tell
me
for
any
harme
that
may
happen
.
Seeing
you
will
needes
haue
it
,
answered
Vngan
,
I
beseech
ye
Sir
assure
me
while
you
liue
,
for
any
thing
that
I
shal
reueal
,
you
wil
not
be
displeased
with
her
who
loueth
you
so
loyally
.
That
promise
do
I
faithfully
make
thee
,
said
the
King
.
In
good
sooth
Sir
,
quoth
Vngan
,
that
heart
that
you
saw
throwen
into
the
water
,
is
the
first
infant
she
shall
haue
by
you
,
who
must
of
necessity
be
forsaken
.
And
the
other
,
said
the
King
,
that
shall
remaine
with
me
,
what
meaneth
that
?
You
may
,
answered
Vngan
,
vnderstand
by
the
one
,
desseigne
of
the
other
,
which
is
,
that
she
shall
conceiue
another
childe
,
who
shall
be
caryed
away
against
the
will
of
her
,
that
caused
the
losse
of
the
first
.
Thou
hast
told
me
strange
things
,
said
the
King
,
and
would
God
the
mis-fortune
of
my
Children
were
not
so
true
,
as
what
thou
hast
told
me
concerning
the
Lady
I
loue
.
For
things
ordeined
and
appoynted
by
the
highest
,
answered
Vngan
,
none
knoweth
how
to
gaine-say
or
remedy
,
and
therefore
men
of
wisdome
should
neuer
be
sad
or
reioyce
at
them
,
because
oftentimes
the
Lord
disposeth
matters
beyond
the
capacity
of
men
&
farre
otherwise
then
they
expect
.
For
this
cause
my
Lord
,
forgetting
all
that
I
haue
said
,
and
which
you
haue
bin
so
curious
to
vnderstand
:
referre
all
things
to
God
,
desiring
him
in
these
your
affaires
and
all
other
,
to
limit
the
end
of
them
to
his
honor
and
glory
,
and
thus
(
in
mine
opinion
)
you
ought
to
set
downe
your
rest
.
The
King
was
highly
contented
with
Vngan
,
and
so
esteemed
of
him
,
that
from
thence
forward
he
had
him
neere
his
person
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
receiued
many
great
fauours
.
Now
it
happened
,
that
at
that
instant
as
the
king
parted
from
the
Philosophers
,
a
Damosell
presented
her selfe
before
him
,
right
costly
in
garments
and
faire
in
beauty
,
thus
speaking
.
Vnderstand
King
Perion
,
that
when
thou
recouerest
thy
losse
,
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
shall
loose
her
flower
.
So
giuing
her
Palfrey
the
bridle
,
and
the
King
not
able
to
stay
her
,
she
rode
away
:
these
wordes
made
the
good
Prince
more
sad
&
pensiue
then
he
was
before
.
For
this
time
the
Auther
leaueth
this
purpose
,
&
returneth
to
speake
of
the
infant
,
that
Gandales
caused
to
be
nourished
,
whom
he
made
to
be
called
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
.
Now
was
he
curiously
entertained
,
wherefore
in
short
time
he
grew
and
became
so
faire
,
that
all
which
beheld
him
meruailed
thereat
,
but
one
day
among
other
it
happened
,
that
Gandales
rode
to
sport
himselfe
in
the
fields
,
arming
himselfe
as
became
a
good
Knight
:
for
he
had
dayly
accompanied
the
king
Languines
,
at
such
time
as
he
searched
after
aduentures
,
and
albeit
the
king
discontinued
Armes
,
yet
Gandales
would
oftentimes
exercise
himselfe
,
and
as
he
rode
,
he
met
with
a
Damosell
that
thus
speake
to
him
.
Ah
Gandales
,
if
many
great
personages
were
aduertised
of
what
I
know
certainly
,
I
assure
thee
they
would
cause
thee
to
loose
thy
head
.
Wherefore
?
quoth
he
.
Because
,
said
the
Damosell
,
thou
nourishest
their
death
in
thy
house
.
The
knight
knew
not
the
woman
that
thus
talked
with
him
,
but
you
must
vnderstand
,
how
she
was
the
same
that
said
to
king
Perion
,
that
when
he
recouered
his
losse
,
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
should
lose
her
flower
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
farre
from
the
matter
,
because
he
knew
not
whereof
she
spake
,
and
therefore
thus
replyed
.
For
Gods
sake
(
Damosell
)
I
pray
ye
tell
me
,
on
what
occasion
you
vse
these
speeches
.
Beleeue
me
Gandales
,
qooth
she
,
I
haue
tolde
thee
nothing
but
truth
.
At
these
wordes
she
departed
from
him
,
leauing
him
very
sad
and
pensiue
:
yet
long
he
did
not
continue
in
these
thoughts
,
but
he
saw
her
returne
againe
,
in
great
hast
,
thus
crying
&
calling
.
Ah
Gandales
,
for
Gods
sake
succor
me
:
then
Gandales
turning
about
,
beheld
a
knight
follow
her
with
his
Sword
drawne
,
wherefore
he
gaue
his
horse
the
spurres
to
meete
him
,
and
placed
himselfe
for
the
defence
of
the
Damosell
,
then
comming
to
him
that
pursued
her
,
he
said
.
Stay
thou
bad
aduised
knight
,
what
moueth
thee
thus
trecherously
to
outrage
Ladyes
?
What
now
?
answered
the
other
,
doest
thou
hope
to
saue
her
,
who
by
trumpery
hath
made
me
loose
both
body
and
soule
?
That
meddle
not
I
withall
,
said
Gandales
,
but
I
will
defend
her
to
my
power
,
well
knowing
that
Ladyes
ought
not
to
be
corrected
in
this
manner
,
albeit
they
did
deserue
it
.
We
shal
presently
see
that
,
answered
the
knight
,
and
so
gallopped
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
which
was
a
little
thicket
of
trees
,
where
stayed
a
very
beautyfull
Lady
,
who
when
she
saw
him
returne
,
came
forth
,
bringing
him
a
Sheeld
and
a
strong
Launce
,
which
he
tooke
,
and
without
longer
tariance
,
returned
to
his
enemy
,
Gandales
being
a
sterne
knight
,
would
not
refuse
him
:
whereupon
they
met
together
in
such
sorte
,
as
their
launces
were
broken
no
their
Sheelds
,
and
they
with
their
horses
cast
to
the
ground
,
yet
quickly
did
they
recouer
footing
,
when
began
betweene
them
a
meruailous
combate
,
which
worse
would
haue
bin
,
but
that
she
which
desired
succor
of
Gandales
,
stepped
betweene
them
,
saying
.
Stay
Gentlemen
,
fight
no
more
.
At
these
wordes
,
the
Knight
who
before
pursued
her
went
back
,
then
said
the
Damosell
to
him
.
Come
now
and
aske
pardon
of
me
.
Most
willingly
,
answered
the
Knight
,
then
throwing
his
Sword
and
Sheeld
down
,
came
and
humbled
himselfe
on
both
his
knees
before
her
,
whereat
Gandales
was
greatly
amazed
,
afterward
the
Damosell
said
to
the
Knight
.
Goe
command
the
Lady
vnder
the
trees
,
that
she
get
her
away
immediatly
,
vnlesse
thou
shalt
take
her
head
from
her
shoulders
.
To
this
charge
the
Knight
yeelded
himselfe
obedient
,
and
to
her
whom
he
loued
more
then
himselfe
(
by
sudden
change
from
loue
to
hatred
)
he
came
and
angerly
said
.
Trayterous
woman
,
I
know
not
how
I
shall
defend
my selfe
from
killing
thee
presently
.
Well
perceiued
the
poore
Lady
,
that
her
friend
was
enchanted
,
and
that
contestation
would
nothing
at
all
profit
her
:
wherefore
incontinent
she
mounted
on
her
palfray
,
and
rode
away
,
making
the
most
grieuous
sorrow
that
euer
was
heard
,
and
there
remained
she
whom
Gandales
had
defended
,
speaking
to
him
in
this
manner
.
You
haue
(
Sir
)
done
so
much
for
me
,
as
I
shall
be
beholding
to
you
while
I
liue
,
and
now
you
may
depart
at
your
pleasures
for
if
the
knight
offended
me
.
I
haue
pardoned
him
with
all
my
heart
.
As
touching
your
pardon
,
answered
Gandales
,
I
haue
nothing
to
doe
therewith
:
for
my selfe
,
I
will
end
the
Combate
,
or
he
shall
hold
him-selfe
vanquished
.
It
behoueth
that
you
acquite
him
,
said
the
Damosell
,
seeing
that
if
you
were
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
easily
can
I
make
him
ouercome
yee
.
Do
therein
what
you
can
,
replyed
Gandales
,
but
I
will
not
acquite
him
,
except
you
first
declare
to
me
,
wherefore
(
euen
now
)
you
said
,
that
I
kept
the
death
of
many
people
in
my
house
.
Then
will
I
rather
tell
ye
,
quoth
she
,
because
I
loue
you
both
:
He
as
mine
owne
Soule
,
&
you
as
my
defender
,
albeit
constraint
cannot
make
me
doe
it
:
so
taking
him
aside
,
she
said
.
You
shall
sweare
to
me
as
a
loyall
Knight
,
that
no
other
shall
know
it
by
you
,
vntill
such
time
as
I
command
it
:
hereof
he
made
her
faithfull
promise
.
Know
then
,
said
the
Damosell
,
that
he
whom
you
found
in
the
Sea
,
shall
one
day
be
the
flower
of
chiualdry
,
and
shall
cause
the
very
strongest
to
stoope
,
he
shall
enterprise
,
and
with
honor
finish
what
other
shall
faile
off
:
and
such
deedes
of
armes
shall
he
doe
,
as
no
one
thinkes
can
be
begun
or
ended
by
the
strength
of
one
man
.
The
proud
shall
he
make
humble
and
gracious
,
being
cruell
and
pittilesse
,
as
also
benigne
and
amiable
to
the
debonaire
:
this
Knight
most
loyally
will
maintaine
loue
,
and
shall
effect
in
place
answerable
to
his
magnanimitie
.
Moreouer
,
I
assure
thee
Gandales
,
that
he
is
the
Sonne
of
a
King
,
and
(
without
doubt
)
all
this
will
happen
which
I
haue
told
thee
:
but
if
thou
keepe
it
not
secret
,
it
may
returne
thee
more
harme
then
good
.
Madame
,
answered
Gandales
,
I
pray
ye
tell
me
where
I
may
meete
with
you
hereafter
,
to
conferre
with
you
on
the
affaires
of
this
infant
.
That
must
you
not
know
by
me
,
said
the
Damosell
,
or
any
other
.
Yet
tell
me
your
name
,
quoth
Gandales
,
if
so
it
be
your
pleasure
.
By
the
faith
you
beare
to
the
thing
you
most
loue
in
the
world
,
replyed
she
you
con●ure
me
so
,
as
you
shall
know
it
:
albeit
the
thing
that
most
I
loue
,
is
he
that
wisheth
me
least
good
,
and
would
you
know
what
he
is
?
it
is
the
Knight
against
whom
ere
while
you
combated
:
notwithstanding
,
I
will
not
leaue
to
intreat
him
at
my
pleasure
,
without
he
being
able
to
remedy
him-selfe
.
My
name
is
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
:
and
to
the
end
you
may
remember
me
an
other
time
,
beholde
me
well
at
this
present
.
At
that
instant
,
she
who
shewed
her selfe
to
Gandales
faire
,
yong
and
fresh
,
as
one
of
eighteene
yeeres
,
became
so
olde
and
ouer
spent
,
as
he
meruailed
how
she
could
sit
on
her
horse
,
if
then
he
was
stricken
into
admiration
,
you
may
iudge
.
But
when
she
had
beene
a
prittie
while
in
that
state
,
she
tooke
out
of
a
little
bottell
(
which
she
caryed
)
a
certaine
vnguent
,
wherewith
she
rubbed
her
face
,
&
right
soone
recouered
her
former
countenaunce
,
saying
to
Gandales
.
What
iudge
ye
now
Sir
?
thinke
you
to
finde
me
hereafter
against
my
will
,
vsing
all
the
dilligence
you
can
deuise
?
neuer
therefore
put
your selfe
to
such
paine
:
for
when
all
liuing
creatures
goe
about
it
,
if
I
list
,
they
shall
loose
their
labour
.
In
good
faith
Madame
,
answered
Gandales
,
I
now
make
no
doubt
thereof
,
yet
I
beseech
ye
to
be
mindefull
of
the
Gentleman
,
who
is
forsaken
of
all
but
my selfe
.
Doe
not
you
trouble
your selfe
therewith
,
said
Vrganda
,
this
forsaking
wil
be
a
recouering
of
much
more
.
My
loue
to
him
in
greater
then
you
can
imagine
,
being
she
that
shortly
intendes
to
receiue
by
him
two
aydes
,
which
no
other
can
giue
me
.
In
recompence
whereof
,
I
will
giue
him
two
likewise
,
wherewith
he
shall
thinke
himselfe
highly
satisfied
.
Let
this
suffise
ye
for
this
time
,
because
of
necessitie
I
must
be
gone
:
aduising
ye
,
that
you
shal
see
me
againe
sooner
then
you
thinke
for
.
At
these
wordes
the
Damosell
departed
,
and
Gandales
,
who
had
not
all
this
while
regarded
the
Knight
against
whom
he
fought
,
seeing
him
now
bare-headed
,
reputed
him
one
of
the
goodlyest
Gentlemen
that
euer
he
had
seene
:
who
after
he
had
taken
vp
his
Sheeld
,
and
laced
on
his
helmet
,
followed
the
Damosel
,
wherefore
for
this
time
we
will
let
them
goe
,
continuing
what
happened
to
Gandales
.
Vrganda
being
departed
,
he
returned
toward
his
Castel
,
meeting
by
the
way
with
the
Lady
,
whom
Vrganda
had
caused
to
be
chased
from
her
friend
,
and
this
sorrowfull
woman
was
heard
by
a
Fountaine
,
where
she
wept
&
lamented
very
bitterly
:
when
she
espyed
him
that
came
toward
her
,
she
easily
knew
him
,
wherefore
she
thus
spake
.
Is
it
possible
,
Sir
Knight
,
that
the
wicked
creature
whom
you
succoured
,
hath
done
so
much
as
to
let
you
liue
?
wicked
she
is
not
,
answered
Gandales
,
but
wise
and
vertuous
:
and
if
you
be
otherwise
,
I
will
make
you
deny
these
foolish
wordes
.
Ah
God
,
said
the
Lady
:
how
can
the
villaine
deceiue
euery
one
?
How
hath
she
deceiued
you
;
replied
Gandales
.
Alas
,
quoth
the
Lady
,
she
hath
taken
from
me
the
faire
Knight
that
should
be
mine
:
and
so
may
I
well
say
,
seeing
he
would
be
more
content
to
be
with
me
,
then
with
her
.
This
is
meere
folly
,
answered
Gandales
,
for
in
mine
opinion
,
both
you
&
she
doe
loue
without
reason
.
How
euer
it
be
,
said
the
Lady
,
if
I
can
I
will
be
auenged
.
You
trauile
in
vaine
,
quoth
he
,
thinking
to
iniurie
her
that
knowes
it
,
not
onely
before
you
execute
it
,
but
when
you
imagine
it
.
In
sooth
answered
the
Lady
,
this
afternoone
ye
may
be
gone
when
you
please
:
and
neuertheles
it
often
happeneth
,
that
those
which
thinke
they
know
most
by
presumption
,
fall
into
the
greatest
dangers
.
Gandales
seeing
her
so
impatient
,
commending
her
to
God
,
followed
his
way
,
thinking
more
of
the
yong
Gentlemans
affaires
,
then
what
the
Lady
had
spoken
to
him
.
Being
come
to
his
Castell
,
and
seeing
the
little
boy
come
running
towards
him
,
he
tooke
him
vp
in
his
armes
,
and
louingly
embracing
him
,
remembred
what
Vrganda
had
saide
to
him
,
which
made
the
teares
stand
in
his
eyes
with
ioy
,
saying
within
himselfe
.
Faire
Childe
,
I
pray
God
I
may
liue
so
long
,
as
to
see
thee
such
a
one
as
I
hope
for
.
At
this
time
the
yong
Prince
was
about
three
yeeres
olde
,
who
seeing
his
Lord
weepe
,
(
as
one
moued
with
compassion
)
he
wiped
his
eyes
,
which
made
Gandales
imagine
great
humanity
in
him
:
and
that
as
the
childe
grew
in
age
&
strength
,
so
waxed
he
in
will
,
the
better
to
helpe
him
if
he
had
occasion
.
Wherefore
thence
forward
,
he
was
very
carefull
of
him
,
deuising
all
meanes
for
his
best
education
,
and
compayning
continually
with
his
play
fellowe
Gandalin
,
he
took
very
great
delight
in
shooting
.
He
being
come
to
the
age
of
sixe
yeeres
,
King
Languines
and
his
Queene
riding
through
the
Country
,
came
to
Gandales
Castell
,
where
they
were
royally
feasted
:
but
before
they
there
ariued
,
Gandales
being
aduertised
of
their
comming
,
caused
the
yong
Prince
and
his
companions
to
be
hid
in
a
backe
Chamber
,
fearing
that
in
respect
of
his
beauty
and
good
grace
,
the
King
would
be
desirous
to
take
him
away
with
him
,
or
else
that
the
children
would
be
troublesome
to
the
house
.
But
it
fortuned
,
that
the
Queene
being
lodged
in
one
of
the
highest
roomes
in
the
Castell
,
as
she
looked
forth
at
a
windowe
,
which
was
on
that
side
where
the
Children
were
,
she
espied
the
yong
Prince
and
his
play-fellowes
drawing
their
bowes
,
and
marking
him
very
well
,
she
liked
him
aboue
all
the
other
,
taking
great
pleasure
to
behold
his
countenance
,
thinking
he
was
Sonne
to
the
Lord
of
the
house
:
yet
being
doubtfull
,
and
not
seeing
any
of
whom
she
might
aske
the
question
,
she
thus
called
to
her
Ladyes
.
Come
and
behold
the
fairest
yong
creature
that
euer
was
seene
.
At
these
words
they
al
came
running
,
and
soone
after
,
the
Childe
being
drye
,
left
his
bowe
by
his
companions
,
going
to
drinke
at
a
conduit
pipe
,
which
was
hard
by
:
in
meane
while
,
one
of
them
that
was
bigger
then
the
Prince
,
tooke
vp
his
bow
to
draw
it
,
but
Gandalin
would
not
suffer
him
,
whereupon
a
great
strife
full
betweene
them
,
and
Gandalin
being
the
weakest
,
cryed
out
:
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
come
helpe
me
.
When
the
Prince
heard
him
,
he
left
his
draught
,
and
ran
to
him
that
misused
his
brother
,
taking
his
bowe
from
him
,
giuing
him
therewith
a
great
stroke
ouer
the
head
,
saying
:
In
an
euill
hower
(
varlet
)
dost
thou
outrage
my
brother
.
The
other
not
content
therewith
,
came
to
the
Prince
,
&
they
fought
together
:
yet
he
that
began
the
noyse
was
glad
to
run
thence
,
and
by
the
way
met
their
Gouernour
,
who
said
:
Whether
runnest
thou
;
Maister
,
quoth
he
,
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
will
beate
me
:
then
the
Gouernour
comming
to
the
Prince
,
rigorously
threatned
him
,
saying
.
What
;
are
you
already
so
bolde
to
beate
your
companions
;
you
shall
be
talked
withall
by
and
by
for
it
.
When
the
Prince
heard
his
threatning
,
he
fell
downe
on
his
knees
,
saying
.
If
you
will
appoynt
that
I
shall
be
beaten
,
more
gladly
will
I
take
it
,
then
suffer
my
brother
to
be
wronged
in
my
presence
.
With
these
words
the
teares
trickled
downe
his
cheekes
,
which
moued
pity
in
the
Gouernour
,
wherefore
he
thus
answered
.
If
euer
you
doe
so
againe
I
will
make
ye
weepe
in
an
other
sorte
.
The
Queene
who
had
heard
and
seene
all
the
debate
,
was
greatly
abashed
,
wherefore
they
called
the
little
boy
,
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
King
Languines
caryed
away
with
him
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
and
Gandalin
the
Sonne
of
Gandales
.
WHile
the
Queene
thus
beheld
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
the
King
entred
her
Chamber
accompanied
with
Gandales
,
of
whom
she
presently
demanded
,
if
that
faire
yong
Sonne
were
his
.
Yea
Madame
answered
Gandales
.
And
(
quoth
she
)
why
suffer
you
him
to
be
called
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
?
Because
Madame
,
said
he
,
that
at
returne
of
my
last
voyage
into
little
Brittayne
,
he
was
borne
vpon
the
sea
.
Truely
quoth
she
,
he
resembles
you
but
little
:
&
this
was
her
opinion
,
because
the
Prince
was
exellent
faire
,
and
Gandales
somewhat
heard
fauoured
,
yet
a
most
gentle
companion
.
It
chanced
during
these
speeches
,
that
the
King
cast
his
eye
on
the
little
Prince
,
to
whom
he
seemed
no
lesse
beautyfull
then
he
did
to
the
Queene
,
wherefore
he
commanded
Gandales
to
fetch
him
:
for
when
I
goe
hence
(
quoth
he
)
I
will
take
him
with
me
,
and
haue
him
brought
vp
with
mine
one
Son
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
Gandales
,
he
is
yet
to
yong
to
leaue
his
Mother
:
but
hauing
brought
him
,
presented
him
to
the
King
,
who
said
.
Faire
Child
will
ye
go
with
me
to
the
Court
;
My
Lord
,
answered
the
Childe
,
I
will
goe
whether
you
please
,
if
my
brother
shall
goe
with
me
.
And
I
quoth
Gandalin
,
will
not
tarry
here
without
him
.
I
perceiue
my
Lord
,
said
Gandales
,
that
if
you
take
the
one
,
you
must
needes
haue
the
other
,
for
they
will
not
be
seperated
.
I
am
the
better
pleased
,
answered
the
King
:
then
calling
Agraies
to
him
,
said
.
My
Son
,
I
will
that
you
loue
these
two
Gentlemen
,
as
I
do
their
Father
.
When
Gandales
saw
,
that
the
King
would
haue
them
away
in
good
earnest
,
with
the
teares
in
his
eyes
,
he
thus
spake
in
his
hart
.
My
childe
,
that
so
soone
beginnest
to
proue
fortunate
,
now
I
see
thee
in
the
seruice
of
them
,
who
one
day
may
(
happily
)
serue
thee
,
if
it
please
God
to
guide
and
protect
thee
,
as
I
shall
humbly
pray
for
,
&
suffer
that
the
words
of
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
spoken
to
me
,
may
proue
true
:
making
me
so
happy
,
as
to
liue
to
see
the
time
,
of
those
great
meruailes
,
promised
thee
in
Armes
.
The
King
who
noted
Gandales
,
seeing
that
his
eyes
were
filled
with
teares
,
came
to
comfort
him
,
saying
.
Beleeue
me
,
I
neuer
thought
you
had
bene
such
a
foole
,
as
to
weepe
for
a
Childe
.
Ah
my
Lord
answered
Gandales
,
it
may
be
vpon
greater
occasion
then
you
thinke
for
,
and
if
it
please
you
to
know
the
truth
,
I
will
presently
tell
ye
heere
before
your
Queene
.
So
he
tolde
the
whole
discourse
,
how
he
found
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
and
in
what
equipage
:
and
he
had
proceeded
with
that
which
Vrganda
foretold
him
,
but
that
he
remembred
the
oath
he
tooke
.
Now
my
Lord
said
Gandales
,
deale
for
him
as
you
shall
please
,
for
(
so
God
helpe
me
)
according
to
his
beginning
,
I
thinke
him
to
be
issued
of
great
linage
.
When
the
King
heard
this
,
he
esteemed
much
the
better
of
him
,
that
he
had
so
carefully
nourished
the
child
he
found
,
and
thus
answered
.
It
is
great
reason
(
seeing
god
hath
done
so
much
for
him
,
as
to
preserue
him
from
so
great
a
danger
)
that
now
we
be
diligent
in
his
education
,
and
endowe
him
with
habilities
when
time
shall
serue
.
In
good
faith
my
Lord
,
said
the
Queene
,
so
please
you
,
he
shal
be
mine
during
his
young
yeeres
,
and
when
he
comes
to
mans
estate
,
I
will
deliuer
him
to
serue
you
.
Well
Madame
,
quoth
the
King
,
I
giue
him
you
.
Now
early
on
the
next
morning
,
the
King
would
set
forward
,
wherefore
the
Queene
,
not
hauing
forgot
the
gift
of
her
Lord
,
tooke
with
her
Gandalin
and
the
yong
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
whom
she
commanded
to
be
so
carefully
attended
as
her
owne
Sonne
,
for
she
tooke
such
pleasure
in
beholding
him
,
that
dayly
she
would
haue
him
neere
her
owne
person
,
because
he
had
such
a
cheerefull
spirit
,
and
so
well
gouerned
withall
,
as
he
was
well
liked
of
euery
ore
,
so
that
whatsoeuer
he
did
,
passed
with
generall
allowance
,
&
no
other
pastime
had
he
,
but
in
shooting
and
cherishing
dogges
for
the
chase
.
Now
doth
the
Authour
leaue
this
matter
,
returning
to
that
which
happened
to
King
Perion
,
&
his
new
freind
Elisena
.
King
Perion
(
as
you
haue
already
heard
)
being
in
Gaule
,
where
he
vnderstood
by
his
Philosphers
the
exposition
of
his
dreame
,
as
also
what
the
Damosell
had
told
him
:
That
when
he
recouered
his
losse
,
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
should
loose
her
flower
:
he
became
more
pensiue
then
before
,
yet
could
he
vnderstand
nothing
thereof
.
As
he
thus
sadly
spent
his
dayes
,
it
chanced
that
another
Damosell
entred
his
Pallace
,
who
brought
him
a
letter
from
Elisena
,
whereby
she
gaue
him
to
know
,
that
King
Garinter
her
Father
was
dead
,
and
she
remained
alone
,
and
for
this
cause
he
should
pitty
her
,
in
that
the
King
of
Scots
would
take
her
Kingdome
from
her
.
For
the
death
of
King
Garinter
was
Perion
somewhat
sorrowfull
,
but
yet
he
comforted
himselfe
,
by
thinking
he
should
goe
to
see
his
friend
,
towards
whom
he
had
not
diminished
one
iot
of
his
affection
,
wherefore
he
quickly
dispatched
the
Damosell
,
saying
to
her
.
Returne
and
say
to
your
Mistresse
,
that
without
staying
one
whole
day
,
I
shall
be
in
short
time
with
her
.
The
Damosell
well
pleased
with
this
answere
,
returned
,
and
after
the
King
had
set
his
affaires
in
order
,
he
parted
in
good
equipage
to
see
his
Elisena
,
and
iournied
so
speedily
,
as
he
ariued
in
little
Brittaine
:
where
he
heard
newes
that
king
Languines
had
already
gotten
all
the
cheefe
of
the
Country
,
except
those
Cities
which
Garinter
gaue
to
Elisena
,
who
now
abode
(
as
he
vnderstood
)
at
a
place
named
Arcate
,
whether
he
addressed
himselfe
.
If
he
were
there
well
receiued
,
I
leaue
to
your
iudgments
,
and
she
likewise
of
him
whom
she
loued
so
much
.
After
the
welcomming
&
feasting
of
one
another
,
the
King
told
her
that
he
would
now
marry
her
,
and
for
that
cause
she
aduertised
her
kindred
and
Subiects
:
which
she
did
with
all
diligence
could
be
deuised
,
as
also
with
so
great
contentation
as
her
heart
might
desire
,
for
herein
only
consisted
the
summe
of
her
affections
.
Which
being
heard
by
the
King
of
Scots
,
and
how
to
accomplish
this
,
King
Perion
was
already
arriued
with
his
Sister
:
he
sent
immediatly
for
all
the
noble
men
of
his
Realme
,
to
beare
him
company
in
doing
honor
and
wel-come
to
the
King
his
brother
.
At
his
comming
,
he
was
gratiously
receiued
by
King
Perion
,
and
after
by
embracings
they
had
saluted
each
other
,
and
the
nuptials
likewise
thorowly
ended
:
the
kings
determined
to
returne
home
into
their
owne
Countryes
.
King
Perion
trauailing
toward
Gaule
with
his
Queene
Elisena
,
&
somewhat
weary
with
tediousnesse
of
the
way
,
he
would
refresh
himselfe
along
by
a
Riuer
side
:
&
while
the
tentes
were
erecting
,
he
rode
softly
alone
by
the
waterbancke
,
imagining
how
he
might
know
the
truth
,
whether
Elisena
had
a
child
,
aaccording
as
his
Philosophertold
him
in
expounding
his
dreame
.
But
so
long
continued
he
in
this
thought
,
that
riding
on
without
any
regarde
,
he
came
to
an
Hermitage
which
was
neere
at
hand
:
wherefore
finding
him-selfe
at
a
place
of
deuotion
,
he
alighted
,
tying
his
Horse
to
a
tree
,
that
he
might
goe
in
to
say
his
prayers
.
And
entring
the
Church
,
he
found
there
a
very
antient
religious
man
,
who
comming
to
meete
him
,
said
,
Knight
,
is
it
true
,
that
king
Perion
is
marryed
to
our
kings
daughter
?
yea
verily
,
answered
the
king
,
Praised
be
God
,
said
the
good
Hermit
,
for
I
know
certainly
,
that
she
loueth
him
with
all
her
hart
.
How
can
you
tell
that
;
replied
the
king
.
Euen
from
her
owne
mouth
,
said
the
good
olde
man
.
The
king
then
hoping
he
shoud
heare
of
him
the
thing
which
he
most
desired
to
know
,
said
.
I
pray
ye
Father
tell
me
,
what
you
haue
vnderstood
of
her
and
me
,
for
I
am
King
Perion
.
Truely
Sir
,
answered
the
wise
man
,
herein
shall
I
greatly
fault
,
and
iustly
might
she
repute
me
an
heretique
,
if
I
should
manifest
what
she
hath
told
me
vnder
confession
:
suffise
your selfe
with
that
I
haue
declared
,
namely
,
the
true
and
sincere
loue
she
beareth
you
.
But
seeing
I
haue
met
ye
in
a
place
so
conuenient
,
I
will
that
ye
know
,
what
a
Damosell
(
in
mine
opinion
very
wise
)
said
to
me
at
the
time
you
came
first
into
this
country
:
yet
spake
she
to
me
so
darkely
,
as
I
neuer
knew
well
how
to
comprehend
her
words
,
for
she
said
.
That
from
little
Brittaine
should
come
two
great
Dragons
,
that
should
hold
their
gouernment
in
Gaule
,
and
their
hearts
in
great
Brittaine
,
and
from
thence
they
should
go
to
deuoure
the
beastes
of
other
Countryes
:
but
against
some
they
should
be
braue
and
cruell
,
and
against
other
some
humble
and
gracious
,
as
though
they
had
neither
nayles
or
hart
.
At
these
words
I
became
very
pensiue
,
nor
could
I
euer
since
learne
the
signification
hereof
.
Nor
did
the
King
at
this
instant
vnderstand
them
,
but
was
in
no
lesse
meruaile
then
the
Hermite
:
notwithstanding
,
no
long
time
after
he
found
this
prophesie
to
be
true
.
Now
the
king
hauing
commended
the
holy
man
to
God
,
returned
to
his
tents
,
where
he
saluted
his
Queene
,
yet
would
he
not
tell
her
(
as
then
)
any
thing
of
that
wherewith
his
mind
was
troubled
:
but
dissembled
the
same
till
they
were
in
bed
,
and
after
their
accustomed
embracings
,
the
king
by
an
apt
meane
recounted
to
her
,
what
his
Astrologers
had
said
on
his
dreame
,
earnestly
desiring
her
to
tel
him
,
whether
she
had
any
Child
by
him
or
no.
When
the
good
Lady
heard
this
,
she
was
surprised
with
shame
in
such
sorte
,
as
willingly
she
could
haue
wished
her selfe
dead
:
and
therefore
altogether
denied
the
truth
,
so
that
at
this
time
the
king
might
not
know
what
he
desired
.
On
the
morrow
they
departed
thence
and
arriued
in
Gaule
,
where
this
noble
Queen
was
generally
receiued
with
great
ioy
.
And
because
that
(
as
it
hath
bene
heretofore
rehearsed
)
the
king
bare
her
singuler
affection
,
he
did
for
her
sake
stay
more
in
his
Realme
,
then
he
was
wont
to
doe
:
so
that
not
long
after
,
the
Queene
brought
him
a
Sonne
,
who
was
named
Galaor
,
and
next
a
daughter
called
Melicia
.
But
the
little
Galaor
being
two
yeeres
and
a
halfe
olde
,
it
chaunced
that
one
day
the
king
his
father
,
soiourning
not
farre
from
the
sea
side
,
in
one
of
his
Cities
named
Orangill
,
standing
at
a
window
toward
the
Garden
,
where
was
then
the
Queene
with
her
son
&
Ladies
sporting
:
there
entred
at
a
postern
dore
such
a
horrible
Giant
,
as
no
man
that
euer
saw
him
but
was
exceedingly
affraide
,
bearing
on
his
neck
a
huge
&
mighty
Mace
.
When
the
company
of
women
espied
him
,
some
fled
among
the
trees
,
and
other
(
not
to
see
him
)
fell
on
the
ground
:
but
the
Giant
made
no
reckoning
of
them
,
only
he
came
to
little
Galaor
,
whom
he
tooke
in
his
armes
,
and
in
a
laughter
said
.
By
my
faith
,
the
Damosell
said
true
.
So
without
any
thing
else
,
taking
away
the
Child
,
returned
the
same
way
he
came
:
and
entring
a
Brigandine
that
there
stayed
for
him
,
departed
vnder
saile
.
In
meane
while
the
sorrowfull
Queene
,
who
saw
her
son
caryed
away
.
(
Forgetting
through
motherly
loue
the
feare
of
the
Giant
)
followed
him
very
neere
,
hoping
to
recouer
her
little
Galaor
:
but
when
she
saw
him
enter
the
Brigandine
,
God
knowes
in
what
anguish
she
was
,
for
her
Sonne
in
crying
said
:
Ah
helpe
me
mother
.
Alas
she
could
not
,
and
more
strange
then
death
she
tooke
it
,
to
see
him
caried
away
,
whom
she
loued
as
her
owne
life
:
and
in
this
extreame
dollour
,
she
remembred
her
other
Sonne
throwne
into
the
sea
,
wherefore
the
wofull
mother
fell
downe
in
a
swoune
.
King
Perion
her
husband
,
who
saw
all
this
in
the
place
where
he
stood
,
from
whence
he
could
not
quickly
come
to
aide
the
Queene
or
her
Son
:
at
last
came
to
the
Queene
,
finding
her
in
that
case
,
and
did
so
much
as
he
recouered
her
againe
.
Then
began
she
to
make
the
most
grieuous
mone
in
the
world
,
regreeting
this
new
losse
,
by
whom
the
before
hoped
to
vnderstand
of
the
first
:
and
dispayring
euer
to
heare
any
newes
of
comfort
,
moued
great
compassion
in
all
that
beheld
her
.
All
this
while
the
king
laboured
to
perswade
her
,
whereby
at
last
she
reobtained
the
reason
that
before
was
absent
,
whereupon
the
king
said
.
Madame
,
we
must
thank
God
for
all
,
and
cheefely
in
this
case
,
for
now
I
euidently
see
hath
happened
,
the
effect
of
my
dreame
,
whereof
sometime
I
tolde
ye
:
thus
is
little
Galaor
the
last
hart
,
that
must
be
taken
from
vs
against
our
will
.
Henceforth
therefore
feare
not
to
declare
,
what
is
become
of
the
first
,
for
considering
the
estate
you
then
were
in
,
you
ought
not
in
reason
to
be
blamed
.
At
these
words
the
mournefull
mother
forgetting
none
of
the
fault
committed
,
told
him
the
mis-fortune
of
her
first
borne
Sonne
,
entreating
him
to
pardon
her
,
seeing
she
did
it
throw
feare
of
death
,
according
as
was
the
law
of
the
Country
.
In
good
faith
Madame
,
answered
the
king
,
well
may
ye
assure
your selfe
,
that
while
I
liue
I
will
not
be
offended
with
ye
on
your
behalfe
,
therefore
I
pray
ye
,
take
their
desteny
so
secretly
as
you
may
:
for
I
trust
in
God
,
that
seeing
it
hath
pleased
him
at
our
beginning
,
to
afforde
vs
so
little
ioy
and
comforte
by
our
children
,
in
time
to
come
he
will
recompence
vs
with
better
successe
,
and
it
may
be
yet
one
day
,
that
we
shall
heare
good
tidings
of
them
.
Now
leauing
this
,
ye
must
note
,
that
the
Giant
who
bare
away
the
yong
Prince
,
was
of
the
Country
of
Leonois
,
Lord
of
an
Isle
named
Gandalan
,
wherein
he
had
two
strong
places
.
He
was
not
a
bloudy
man
,
as
many
other
were
,
but
of
a
gentle
and
peaceable
conuersation
,
except
when
he
was
offended
,
for
in
his
fury
he
would
doe
great
cruelties
.
At
one
instant
was
the
little
barque
so
caried
by
the
wind
,
as
he
arriued
in
his
country
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
peopled
with
Christians
,
&
there
he
kepta
Hermite
of
most
holy
life
,
to
whom
he
went
saying
.
Father
take
this
child
,
and
nourish
him
for
me
,
teaching
him
all
that
is
conuenient
in
a
knight
,
for
I
assure
ye
,
he
is
the
son
of
a
king
and
a
Queene
.
Ah
,
said
the
Hermet
,
why
haue
you
doone
such
a
cruell
deede
?
I
will
tell
ye
,
answered
the
Giant
.
Being
minded
to
go
combate
with
the
Giant
Albadan
,
who
most
vnhappily
killed
my
father
,
as
you
know
,
and
at
this
present
forcibly
holds
from
me
the
Rocke
of
Galteres
,
which
by
right
appertaineth
to
me
:
being
thus
embarqued
to
execute
mine
intent
,
there
came
a
Damosell
to
me
,
who
said
.
Thou
abusest
thy selfe
,
for
what
thou
goest
about
,
must
be
done
by
the
son
to
king
Perion
of
Gaul
,
who
is
much
more
strong
and
hardy
then
thou
art
.
I
demanded
by
her
faith
,
whether
she
told
me
true
or
no.
That
shalt
thou
see
,
quoth
she
:
At
what
time
the
two
branches
of
one
tree
shall
be
ioyned
,
which
at
this
instant
are
seuered
:
then
did
she
tell
me
,
where
I
should
find
him
of
whome
she
spake
,
and
this
is
he
I
giue
you
in
guard
,
euen
as
you
loue
me
.
By
these
meanes
remained
little
Calaor
in
the
holy
mans
charge
,
and
there
he
staied
so
long
,
till
he
was
of
yeeres
to
receiue
the
order
of
Knight-hood
,
as
hereafter
shal
be
recited
to
you
.
At
this
time
reigned
in
great
Brittaine
a
king
named
Falangris
,
who
dying
without
children
,
left
one
of
his
bretheren
his
heire
:
no
lesse
prudent
in
all
affaires
,
then
prompt
at
armes
,
and
Knightly
chiualry
,
being
called
Lisuart
,
who
maried
(
not
long
before
)
with
Brisana
,
daughter
to
the
king
of
Denmarke
,
the
fairest
Lady
that
then
was
to
be
found
in
all
the
North
parts
.
And
albeit
she
had
bene
requested
in
mariage
by
great
Princes
of
the
country
,
notwithstanding
for
feare
of
some
,
the
father
durst
not
consent
to
the
other
:
for
which
he
would
prouide
by
choosing
one
himselfe
,
and
so
maried
her
to
the
yong
Prince
Lisuart
,
who
for
loue
serued
him
,
nor
was
he
ignorant
of
the
vertues
harbouring
in
hi●
ge●t●e
hart
.
Now
after
the
death
of
Falangris
,
the
Princes
of
great
Brittaine
,
knowing
the
right
of
Lisuart
,
sent
for
him
to
succeed
in
the
Realme
:
for
he
being
in
a
strange
country
,
whereby
his
hauty
deeds
and
chiualry
,
he
was
maried
in
so
good
a
place
,
therefore
they
pispatched
their
Ambasladours
to
him
,
intreating
him
to
accept
the
Realme
and
subiects
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
to
come
to
inuest
himselfe
therein
.
CHAP.
V.
How
King
Lisuart
sayling
by
sea
,
landed
in
Scotland
,
where
he
was
greatly
honoured
,
and
well
entertained
.
PRince
Lisuart
vnderstanding
his
Subiects
desire
for
his
short
returne
,
prouided
his
equipage
by
Sea
,
being
aided
and
assisted
by
the
king
of
Denmarke
his
father
in
law
,
and
afterward
set
saile
toward
great
Brittaine
.
And
because
he
coasted
along
Scotland
,
he
tooke
landing
there
,
whereof
Languines
being
aduertised
,
came
and
receiued
him
very
royally
.
Now
was
this
new
king
of
great
Brittaine
accompanied
with
the
Queene
his
wife
,
and
a
faire
Princesse
their
daughter
,
aged
(
as
is
thought
)
about
ten
yeeres
,
named
Oriana
,
one
of
the
fairest
creatures
that
euer
was
seene
:
and
therefore
(
during
the
time
of
her
aboad
in
Denmarke
)
she
was
commonly
called
The
only
,
because
her
paragon
was
not
to
be
found
in
beauty
.
This
yong
Lady
Oriana
,
being
not
vsed
to
trauaile
on
the
sea
,
found
her selfe
somewhat
weary
,
and
her
father
fearing
a
worse
mis-hap
,
intreated
the
king
of
Scotland
she
might
stay
with
him
till
he
sent
for
her
.
Right
gladly
did
king
Languines
and
his
Queene
accept
this
charge
,
wherefore
king
Lisuart
,
(
without
longer
stay
in
Scotland
)
went
to
sea
;
where
weighing
Anckers
and
hoising
sailes
,
in
short
time
landed
in
his
owne
Country
,
where
being
arriued
,
before
he
could
abide
in
quiet
,
as
in
such
occasions
it
often
falleth
out
:
certaine
rebels
were
found
,
whom
in
time
he
ouer-maistred
,
which
was
the
cause
he
could
not
so
speedily
send
for
his
daughter
that
he
left
in
Scotland
.
In
this
place
the
author
leaueth
the
new
King
peaceably
ruling
in
great
Brittaine
,
and
returneth
to
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
who
by
this
time
hath
attained
the
age
of
twelue
yeeres
:
albeit
in
stature
he
seemed
past
fifteene
,
and
for
his
good
grace
(
both
of
the
Queene
and
the
other
Ladies
)
was
loued
and
esteemed
more
then
any
other
.
Now
according
as
hath
beene
already
declared
,
the
yong
Princesse
Oriana
,
daughter
to
King
Lisuart
,
was
left
with
the
Queene
of
Scots
to
refresh
her selfe
,
till
the
King
her
father
should
send
for
her
,
and
to
her
did
the
Queene
vse
all
the
gracious
curtesies
could
be
deuised
,
saying
to
her
withall
:
Faire
Madame
,
henceforth
(
so
please
you
)
shall
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
serue
you
,
and
be
yours
.
Which
the
Princesse
Oriana
willingly
accepted
,
wherefore
the
yong
Prince
made
such
an
impression
of
this
kindnsse
in
his
spirite
,
as
during
life
he
ment
to
serue
nor
loue
any
other
,
and
therefore
for
euer
bequeathed
to
her
his
heart
:
but
so
well
it
came
to
passe
,
that
this
loue
was
mutuall
and
equall
betweene
them
both
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Prince
for
a
while
hauing
no
knowledge
thereof
,
thought
him-selfe
vnworthy
so
great
good
:
reputing
it
a
very
bold
enterprise
to
thinke
thereon
,
which
was
the
cause
he
durst
not
speake
,
but
shew
his
good
will
in
outward
semblance
.
The
yong
Princesse
who
was
of
the
fame
minde
,
and
also
in
like
paine
,
forbare
to
talke
more
with
him
then
any
other
,
thereby
to
auoyde
all
suspition
:
but
the
eyes
of
the
two
louers
doing
their
deuoire
and
office
,
entercoursed
the
thing
which
most
they
esteemed
,
and
thus
couertly
they
liued
,
without
acquainting
each
other
with
this
amorous
affection
.
Soone
after
,
this
yong
vnknowne
Prince
,
seeing
that
to
attaine
the
good
grace
of
the
Lady
he
loued
,
it
was
necessary
he
should
take
Armes
,
&
receiue
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
he
said
to
himselfe
.
If
once
I
were
a
Knight
,
I
would
do
such
exployts
,
as
should
deserue
the
fauour
of
my
Lady
,
or
die
in
the
attempt
.
And
in
this
destre
,
one
day
finding
king
Languines
at
leysure
for
his
request
,
and
comming
to
him
in
the
garden
where
he
walked
,
he
fell
on
his
knee
,
vsing
these
speeches
.
My
Lord
,
might
it
stand
with
your
pleasure
,
I
gladly
would
receiue
my
Knight-hood
.
When
the
King
heard
him
,
seeing
his
yong
yeeres
,
he
was
greatly
abashed
,
and
thus
answered
.
How
now
Gentleman
of
the
sea
?
Do
you
thinke
your selfe
already
strong
enough
for
such
a
weightie
charge
?
In
sooth
it
is
an
easie
thing
to
receine
honor
:
but
to
maintaine
it
as
behooueth
(
〈◊〉
may
be
)
is
more
hard
then
you
esteeme
,
so
that
oftentimes
a
right
good
hart
is
troubled
therewith
.
For
if
through
feare
or
cowardise
he
forsake
what
he
ought
to
doe
,
more
better
is
death
to
him
,
then
a
shamefull
life
:
therefore
by
mine
aduise
,
I
would
ha●e
you
yet
a
while
to
forbeare
.
The
Prince
not
contented
with
this
answere
,
replied
.
I
will
not
forgoe
honor
,
my
Lord
,
through
any
such
feare
as
it
pleaseth
you
to
alleadge
,
for
if
I
had
not
the
desire
to
doe
all
that
appertaineth
to
Chiualrie
,
I
would
not
haue
beene
so
bold
to
make
this
request
:
but
seeing
by
your
gracious
fauour
I
haue
beene
hitherto
nourished
,
most
humbly
I
beseech
ye
to
grant
me
this
petition
,
that
I
may
receiue
no
occasion
of
loosing
your
seruice
,
to
seeke
else
where
for
obtaining
my
suite
.
The
king
highly
esteemed
the
courage
of
the
youth
,
and
doubting
least
he
would
depart
indeed
,
answered
.
Assure
your selfe
Gentle-man
,
that
I
wil
do
it
when
I
see
it
necessary
for
ye
,
in
meane
while
prouide
your
Armes
and
what
else
belongeth
:
Yet
tell
me
(
faire
Sir
)
to
whome
(
if
I
resused
)
would
you
go
for
your
order
.
To
King
Perion
,
said
the
Prince
,
who
is
reputed
a
good
and
hardie
Knight
,
for
he
hath
maried
the
Sister
to
your
Queene
,
who
maketh
me
beleeue
that
he
will
not
denie
me
:
when
I
shall
let
him
vnderstand
,
how
shee
hath
nourished
me
,
and
that
I
am
her
seruant
.
It
is
true
,
quoth
the
King
,
but
for
this
present
haue
a
little
patience
,
and
when
time
serueth
,
you
shal
be
honorably
knighted
:
in
meane
while
he
gaue
charg
,
that
all
his
needfull
accou●rements
for
the
cause
should
be
prouided
.
Now
did
the
king
aduertise
Gandales
heereof
,
who
was
so
contented
therewith
,
as
he
soone
dispatched
a
Damosell
toward
the
yong
Prince
:
by
whome
he
sent
the
Sword
,
the
Ring
,
and
the
letter
couered
with
waxe
,
which
he
found
in
the
chest
he
tooke
out
of
the
sea
.
Such
speede
made
the
Damosell
,
as
she
came
to
the
Prince
,
at
what
time
he
was
sporting
with
Oriana
and
the
other
Ladies
,
while
the
Queene
slept
.
At
that
instant
was
he
in
such
a
sollemne
thought
of
Oriana
,
as
not
daring
to
lift
vp
His
eyes
to
behold
her
,
said
within
himselfe
.
Ah
God
,
why
hast
thou
endued
this
Lady
with
such
exellent
beauty
,
that
vnhappy
I
should
suffer
so
extreame
passions
by
louing
her
?
Ah
mine
eyes
,
too
high
did
ye
looke
when
ye
beheld
her
,
of
whome
you
are
not
worthy
:
but
if
the
worst
happen
,
death
shall
satisfie
this
timeritie
,
whereto
my
hart
(
for
her
)
is
humbled
.
In
this
thought
he
was
like
to
fall
downe
,
so
had
he
forgotten
and
ouergone
himselfe
:
when
a
page
came
to
him
,
saying
.
Gentleman
,
there
is
a
strange
Damosell
attending
without
,
who
hath
brought
you
certaine
presents
,
and
would
speake
with
ye
.
When
she
(
who
loued
him
)
heard
this
message
,
her
hart
began
to
tremble
in
such
sorte
,
as
being
not
able
to
endure
this
new
flame
,
she
called
to
the
Prince
,
saying
.
I
pray
ye
stay
heere
,
and
let
the
Damosel
come
in
,
that
we
may
haue
the
sight
of
what
shee
hath
brought
:
which
he
did
,
&
the
Damosell
being
entred
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
your
good
friend
Gandales
saluteth
you
,
as
the
man
whom
he
onely
loueth
,
and
hath
sent
ye
this
Ring
,
this
waxe
,
&
this
Sword
,
which
he
desireth
ye
(
for
his
sake
)
to
keepe
while
you
liue
.
The
Prince
hauing
receiued
the
presents
,
laid
the
Ring
and
waxe
aside
,
to
behold
the
Sword
,
which
being
without
a
sheath
,
was
wrapped
in
a
fine
linnen
cloth
,
whereat
he
greatly
meruailed
:
and
while
he
was
musing
thereon
,
Oriana
tooke
the
waxe
,
thinking
it
to
be
some
other
thing
,
and
said
.
Beleeue
me
Gentleman
,
for
my
part
I
would
haue
this
waxe
.
You
may
haue
it
if
you
please
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
but
me
thinkes
this
faire
Ring
were
better
for
ye
.
I
will
haue
nothing
but
this
waxe
,
said
Oriana
,
and
so
tooke
it
.
During
these
discourses
,
the
King
came
,
who
said
to
the
Prince
:
What
thinke
ye
of
that
Sword
?
My
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
I
find
it
a
very
faire
one
,
but
I
maruaile
wherefore
it
hath
no
scabbard
.
It
is
said
the
King
,
very
neer
fifteene
yeeres
since
it
had
one
:
&
hauing
so
said
,
he
laid
it
aside
,
proceeding
thus
.
You
would
be
a
Knight
,
and
know
not
whether
you
ought
to
be
one
or
no
:
therefore
it
is
necessary
that
you
vnderstand
what
you
are
,
and
I
to
tell
you
so
much
as
I
know
.
Heereupon
he
declared
,
how
he
was
found
in
a
chest
on
the
sea
,
with
the
Sword
&
the
Ring
,
as
you
haue
already
heard
.
I
beleeue
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
that
for
your
pleasure
you
vse
this
inuention
,
because
the
Damosell
when
she
entred
said
:
that
my
good
friend
Gandales
sent
me
these
presents
,
but
I
think
she
fayled
in
her
words
,
and
would
haue
said
my
father
Gandales
.
Notwithstanding
(
my
Lord
)
if
it
be
so
as
you
haue
rehersed
,
I
am
not
displeased
thereat
:
except
in
not
knowing
of
whence
I
am
,
nor
they
me
,
yet
do
I
thinke
my selfe
a
Gentleman
,
for
my
hart
perswades
me
of
no
lesse
.
Now
therefore
it
is
more
necessary
that
I
be
Knighted
then
before
,
to
the
end
I
may
labour
to
become
such
a
one
as
may
acquire
honor
and
reputation
,
seeing
I
haue
no
parents
by
whom
I
may
be
named
,
not
knowing
what
I
am
.
When
the
King
heard
him
speake
so
vertuously
,
he
esteemed
much
better
of
him
then
before
,
thinking
him-selfe
,
that
he
could
not
but
be
a
man
of
calling
and
hardy
.
As
thus
they
were
deuising
,
a
Gentleman
came
to
the
King
,
and
said
.
My
Lord
,
King
Perion
your
brother
is
come
to
the
Court
.
The
King
very
glad
thereof
,
departed
to
receiue
his
brother
,
&
embracing
him
,
thus
spake
.
I
see
my
good
brother
,
you
meant
to
take
me
vnprouided
,
for
little
did
I
thinke
of
your
so
sudden
arriual
in
this
country
.
Noble
brother
,
answered
King
Perion
,
I
come
to
request
the
ayd
of
my
friends
,
because
I
haue
more
neede
of
them
at
this
time
then
euer
I
had
:
for
Abies
King
of
Ireland
threatneth
me
with
strong
warre
,
and
is
with
great
puissance
entred
my
Kingdome
,
so
that
he
and
Dagauel
his
Cozin
,
haue
laid
very
seuere
siedge
to
me
.
And
which
is
worst
of
all
,
Fortune
hath
so
hardly
dealt
with
me
,
that
certaine
whome
I
trusted
haue
forsaken
me
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
my
other
friends
are
ouerthrown
in
the
skirmishes
we
haue
had
together
,
so
that
now
I
come
to
request
your
succour
in
this
extreame
neede●
Truely
brother
,
answered
Languines
,
you
may
be
sure
thereof
,
and
your
mis-fortune
grieueth
me
not
a
little
:
but
I
wil
prouide
therefore
so
well
as
I
can
.
Agraies
who
was
newly
knighted
,
being
hot
and
ready
to
Armes
,
hauing
heard
the
re●uest
of
his
Vnckle
,
and
the
grant
the
King
his
father
had
made
him
of
assistance
:
came
and
fell
on
his
knee
before
him
,
saying
.
I
beseech
ye
father
let
me
obtaine
one
boone
at
your
hands
.
The
King
who
loued
him
as
himselfe
,
answered
.
Demand
what
thou
wilt
,
for
it
shall
not
be
denied
thee
.
I
desire
your
sufferance
,
quoth
Agraies
,
that
I
may
go
to
Gaule
to
aid
the
Queene
my
Aunte
.
In
good
faith
,
said
the
King
,
well
content
am
I
,
〈◊〉
in
good
equipage
shalt
thou
goe
and
strongly
accompanied
.
When
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
heard
this
determination
,
he
was
more
earnest
to
compasse
his
enterprise
then
before
:
and
seeing
king
Perion
was
present
,
he
could
not
glut
his
eyes
with
beholding
him
,
onely
for
the
good
reporte
he
had
heard
of
him
:
for
he
thought
not
then
of
any
affinitie
or
parentage
,
but
would
rather
be
Knighted
by
his
hand
then
any
other
,
in
respect
of
his
high
&
hautghy
deedes
of
Armes
.
And
to
attaine
his
purpose
,
he
thought
best
to
entreat
the
Queene
,
hoping
that
if
she
would
doe
so
much
for
him
,
as
to
moue
the
King
her
brother
therein
she
shold
not
be
gainlaid
:
and
for
he
saw
her
so
sad
,
that
he
durst
not
speake
to
her
,
he
boldly
went
to
Ortana
,
and
setting
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
said
.
I
pray
ye
Madame
tell
me
what
causeth
the
Queene
to
be
so
pensiue
?
Oriana
beholding
the
man
before
her
,
whom
she
loued
in
her
very
Soule
,
albeit
neither
he
or
any
other
knew
it
:
was
surprized
whith
such
vehemency
of
loue
,
as
she
could
hardly
tell
how
to
dissemble
it
,
yet
thus
she
answered
.
Gentleman
of
the
sea
and
my
friend
,
I
will
take
paine
to
know
,
then
shall
I
tell
ye
with
all
my
hart
,
seeing
it
is
the
first
request
that
euer
ye
made
to
me
.
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
I
know
in
my selfe
so
small
deseruing
toward
you
,
that
I
account
my selfe
vnworthy
to
request
any
thing
of
you
:
but
I
should
thinke
I
were
happy
if
I
had
the
meane
to
obey
you
,
or
that
it
would
please
you
to
command
me
.
What
?
said
shee
,
haue
you
so
base
a
mind
,
&
such
smal
estimation
of
your selfe
?
Madame
,
answered
he
,
in
what
sort
soeuer
it
be
,
I
haue
no
forces
at
all
,
but
such
as
haue
left
me
in
great
desire
to
serue
you
:
for
my
hart
is
altogether
yours
,
and
can
receiue
nothing
but
from
you
.
Mine
?
quoth
Oriana
,
and
since
when
?
Since
the
time
it
pleased
you
Madame
,
replied
the
Prince
.
And
when
was
it
,
quoth
she
,
that
it
pleased
me
;
At
that
time
,
answered
the
Prince
,
when
the
king
your
father
left
you
in
this
Country
,
if
you
remember
,
and
when
the
Queene
presented
me
to
you
,
saying
:
I
giue
you
this
Gentleman
to
serue
you
,
and
at
that
time
you
accepted
me
as
yours
,
when
you
answered
,
that
you
were
well
contented
.
Then
was
I
giuen
to
you
,
and
yours
onely
I
reputed
my selfe
,
so
that
I
haue
no
authoritie
ouer
my selfe
.
Certes
,
said
Oriana
,
you
tooke
her
words
to
better
end
,
then
at
that
time
she
meant
them
:
which
I
take
in
good
part
,
and
am
content
it
shall
be
so
.
No
sooner
had
she
thus
said
,
but
the
Prince
was
ouercome
with
such
ioy
,
as
he
had
no
power
to
answer
.
Oriana
perceiuing
it
,
made
no
shew
thereof
,
but
said
she
would
goe
to
the
Queene
,
to
doe
what
he
had
desired
:
and
returned
soone
after
,
telling
him
,
that
her
griefe
was
for
the
Queene
of
Gaule
her
sister
,
because
the
King
of
Ireland
so
oppressed
her
country
.
So
please
you
Madame
,
answered
the
Prince
,
if
I
were
Knighted
,
I
gladly
would
go
succor
her
,
with
your
leaue
.
And
without
my
leaue
,
quoth
Oriana
,
will
ye
not
goe
?
Not
for
death
,
said
he
,
for
without
your
gracious
fauour
,
my
conquered
hart
can
haue
no
force
or
vertue
in
any
perill
.
At
these
words
Oriana
smiled
,
saying
.
Seeing
then
you
are
mine
,
I
grant
you
to
be
my
Knight
,
and
you
shall
aide
the
Queenes
sister
.
Most
humbly
did
the
Prince
giue
her
thanks
,
telling
her
,
how
the
King
thought
it
not
good
to
giue
him
the
order
of
Knighthood
,
but
had
denied
him
:
yet
,
quoth
he
,
is
King
Perion
heere
as
you
know
,
at
whose
hands
(
so
pleased
you
to
intreate
it
)
I
would
more
willingly
receiue
it
,
then
of
any
other
.
Nor
will
I
let
for
that
,
said
she
,
and
the
better
to
compasse
your
desire
:
I
will
cause
the
Princesse
Mabila
to
beare
me
company
,
for
whose
sake
he
will
the
sooner
grant
it
.
So
presently
she
went
to
her
,
and
told
what
she
and
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
had
concluded
,
to
attaine
his
Knight-hood
,
and
how
faine
he
would
haue
it
at
King
Perions
hand
,
for
which
cause
she
intreated
her
assistance
in
the
sute
.
Mabila
who
loued
the
Prince
very
well
,
thus
answered
.
I
assure
ye
(
sister
)
there
shal
be
no
want
in
me
,
for
so
well
doth
the
Gentleman
deserue
,
as
would
make
one
do
much
more
then
this
for
him
,
wherefore
let
him
be
ready
this
night
in
the
Queens
Chappell
:
then
when
time
shall
serue
,
we
will
go
with
our
women
to
accompany
him
,
and
I
will
send
for
the
King
mine
Vncle
(
which
shall
be
somewhat
before
the
breake
of
day
)
that
he
may
come
see
me
,
and
he
being
come
to
vs
,
you
and
I
will
moue
him
in
the
matter
,
which
I
hope
he
will
grant
vs
,
considering
he
is
a
very
gracious
and
affable
Prince
.
This
is
very
well
appointed
,
answered
Oriana
:
wherefore
they
sent
for
the
Prince
,
and
tolde
him
al
the
platforme
they
had
laid
:
who
humbly
thanking
them
,
wold
prouide
all
things
ready
for
him-selfe
,
and
therefore
departed
.
Then
went
he
to
finde
Gandalin
,
making
him
acquainted
with
the
whole
,
saying
.
I
pray
ye
brother
,
conuay
mine
armour
so
closely
as
you
can
into
the
Queenes
Chappell
,
because
I
hope
this
night
to
receiue
mine
order
:
and
for
I
must
right
soone
depart
hence
,
I
would
know
if
you
haue
any
will
to
beare
me
company
.
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
Gandalin
,
neuer
with
my
will
shall
I
depart
from
ye
.
Of
these
words
was
the
Prince
so
glad
,
that
the
teares
stood
in
his
eyes
with
ioy
.
Well
said
he
,
prouide
all
things
ready
as
I
told
ye
:
wherein
Gandalin
failed
not
,
for
ere
supper
he
tooke
such
order
,
as
all
was
done
vnseene
of
any
,
and
the
Prince
got
him
secretly
into
the
Chappell
,
where
he
armed
himselfe
except
the
head
&
hands
.
So
staying
there
for
the
Ladies
&
King
Perion
,
he
fel
on
his
knees
before
the
Alter
,
desiring
God
to
be
his
aide
:
not
onely
in
conquering
such
as
he
should
deale
withall
in
Armes
,
but
also
in
obtaining
her
,
who
caused
him
to
endure
so
many
mortal
passions
.
The
night
being
come
,
&
the
Queen
with-drawne
,
the
Princesses
Oriana
and
Mabila
with
their
women
,
came
to
the
chappel
where
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
attended
,
&
Mabila
hauing
sent
for
K.
Perion
,
he
was
no
sooner
entred
but
she
thus
began
.
My
L.
seeing
you
haue
taken
so
much
paines
for
me
as
to
come
hither
,
I
pray
you
grant
Madame
Oriana
,
daughter
:
to
King
Lisuart
,
a
small
request
she
will
make
to
ye
.
I
would
be
loath
,
saide
the
King
to
deny
her
,
as
well
for
her
Fathers
honor
as
her
own
sake
.
Oriana
arose
to
thanke
him
,
whom
when
he
beheld
so
faire
,
he
thought
all
the
world
could
not
match
her
in
beauty
:
thus
speaking
to
her
.
Madame
,
doth
it
please
you
to
command
me
any
thing
?
Not
command
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
but
intreat
ye
to
giue
my
Gentleman
the
order
of
knight-hood
:
this
said
she
,
pointing
to
him
as
he
kneeled
before
the
Altar
.
When
the
king
saw
him
,
he
wondred
at
his
goodly
stature
,
and
said
to
him
.
My
friend
,
would
you
receiue
the
order
of
Knight-hood
;
Yea
my
good
Lord
,
answered
the
Prince
,
may
it
please
you
to
giue
it
me
.
In
Gods
name
be
it
done
,
said
the
King
,
who
giue
you
grace
so
well
to
proceede
therein
,
as
he
hath
bestowed
seemely
perfection
on
you
.
Then
putting
on
his
right
spur
,
and
dubbing
him
with
his
Sword
,
thus
spake
.
Now
haueye
the
Order
appertaining
to
a
Knight
,
but
I
would
oppertunity
had
serued
me
,
to
haue
giuen
it
you
with
greater
honor
:
notwithstanding
,
according
to
mine
opinion
of
you
,
I
hope
you
will
proue
such
,
as
your
renowne
shall
supply
what
wanteth
here
in
performance
.
Afterward
King
Perion
took
leaue
of
the
Ladies
,
who
highly
thanked
him
,
&
then
set
on
his
way
toward
Gaule
,
commending
the
new
Knight
to
the
heauenly
protection
:
this
was
the
first
act
,
that
might
beare
testimony
of
these
louers
sweete
desires
.
If
it
seeme
to
the
Reader
,
that
their
purpose
was
not
according
to
affection
,
but
simple
in
respect
of
their
vehement
passions
:
I
answer
,
that
they
ought
to
excuse
their
age
,
likewise
it
often
commeth
to
passe
,
that
they
which
thinke
themselues
most
expert
in
those
pleasing
and
amorous
actions
,
haue
beene
by
this
God
so
strongly
bound
,
and
liuely
attainted
:
as
not
only
he
depriued
them
of
speech
,
but
of
iudgment
also
,
&
it
is
necessary
for
such
persons
to
vse
greater
words
,
then
these
two
who
as
yet
had
not
learned
them
.
But
this
new
Knight
being
thoroughly
furnished
,
and
ready
to
his
iourney
by
his
Ladies
consent
:
would
in
thanking
the
company
,
take
a
more
secret
conge
of
Oriana
.
And
she
who
for
his
sudden
parting
,
felt
new
passions
in
her
heart
,
yet
neuerthelesse
dissembling
than
:
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
walking
aside
,
thus
spake
.
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
you
will
be
gone
then
,
but
first
I
pray
ye
tell
me
,
whether
you
be
the
Sonne
of
Gandales
or
no
:
for
according
to
the
good
opinion
I
haue
of
you
,
I
thinke
you
to
be
issued
of
better
place
.
Then
rehersed
he
all
that
King
Languines
had
told
him
,
wherein
she
conceiued
very
great
pleasure
:
which
done
,
they
committed
each
other
to
God
.
So
departed
the
Prince
from
this
company
,
and
right-soone
found
Gandalin
,
who
attended
for
him
at
the
Kings
lodging
dore
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Armes
and
his
Horse
,
whereon
he
mounted
,
and
left
the
Citie
vnseene
of
any
,
because
as
yet
it
was
not
day
so
rod
they
on
till
they
came
into
a
Forrest
.
Now
is
the
greatest
part
of
the
day
spent
,
before
they
would
refresh
themselues
in
any
place
:
but
hunger
constrained
them
to
feede
on
such
viandes
as
Gandalin
had
brought
with
him
from
the
Citie
.
During
this
time
,
they
heard
in
the
Wood
on
their
right
hand
the
voyce
of
some
one
,
which
seemed
to
them
very
doleful
,
wherefore
the
Prince
rode
presently
that
way
:
where
he
found
a
knight
dead
,
and
hard
by
him
another
in
little
better
case
,
for
he
was
so
wounded
,
that
he
had
no
hope
to
liue
.
As
for
the
partie
that
so
cried
,
it
was
a
woman
who
lay
vpon
the
knight
,
pressing
him
so
soore
,
as
made
his
hart
to
faile
him
:
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
the
villanous
woman
tocause
his
death
the
sooner
,
cruelly
thrust
her
hands
into
his
wounds
.
But
when
the
wounded
knight
espied
the
Prince
,
so
well
as
he
could
he
craued
succor
,
saying
.
Ah
gentle
Sir
,
for
Gods
sake
suffer
me
not
to
be
thus
murthered
by
this
ribaud
.
Greatly
was
the
Prince
abashed
at
this
wicked
dealing
,
and
therefore
very
roughly
thus
spake
.
Woman
withdraw
your selfe
,
for
you
doe
the
thing
not
beseeming
you
or
your
like
.
She
as
one
ashamed
,
retired
,
and
the
Knight
full
of
anguish
fell
in
a
swoune
,
which
made
the
Prince
very
desirous
to
know
what
he
was
:
but
fearing
that
he
had
already
yeelded
his
breath
,
quickly
alighted
,
&
vsed
such
good
meanes
as
reuiued
him
againe
,
when
he
began
to
cry
.
Ah
I
am
dead
,
good
friends
bring
me
to
some
place
where
I
may
haue
councell
for
my
soule
.
Take
courage
,
answered
the
Prince
,
for
you
shal
haue
what
you
demand
:
but
I
pray
ye
tell
me
,
what
fortune
brought
ye
hither
,
or
where
is
he
that
hath
thus
hardly
intreated
ye
?
It
is
,
said
the
Knight
,
through
this
wicked
woman
,
who
(
albeit
I
was
rich
and
puissant
,
yea
far
much
more
then
she
)
I
made
choise
,
for
the
good
loue
I
bare
her
,
and
espoused
her
as
my
wife
:
neuerthelesse
she
discourteous
creature
,
forgetting
the
good
and
honor
I
had
done
her
,
hath
sundry
times
abandoned
her
honest
regarde
,
namely
this
night
past
with
this
Knight
here
dead
,
whom
I
hauing
neuer
before
seene
,
by
chance
yesterday
he
came
to
me
:
and
this
last
night
thus
villanously
abused
me
,
where
taking
him
with
the
head
,
we
had
a
combate
together
,
wherein
(
as
you
see
)
he
lost
his
life
.
But
when
this
strumpet
saw
I
had
slaine
him
,
fearing
I
would
do
as
much
to
her
:
she
fell
at
my
feete
and
desired
pardon
,
whereto
I
easily
condiscended
,
prouided
,
that
she
offended
no
more
.
Hereupon
,
I
intreated
her
to
bind
vp
my
wounds
,
but
she
perceiuing
how
grieuously
I
was
hurt
,
and
brought
into
very
weake
estate
through
ouer-much
losse
of
my
bloud
,
to
reuenge
the
adulterous
villaines
death
,
she
assaied
to
kill
me
outright
:
and
to
make
me
languish
the
more
in
dying
,
cruelly
she
thrust
her
hands
into
my
wounds
,
so
that
well
I
perceiue
I
cannot
long
liue
.
Therefore
I
beseech
ye
good
Sir
,
helpe
me
to
an
Hermitage
which
is
neere
at
hand
,
where
I
shall
find
some
religious
man
,
to
comfort
me
in
the
agonie
of
my
Soule
.
Such
compassion
tooke
the
Prince
on
him
,
as
he
and
Gandalin
taking
him
in
their
armes
,
caried
him
on
a
Horse
to
the
Hermitage
:
in
meane
while
the
wretched
woman
stole
away
priuily
,
and
a
little
before
,
she
fearing
that
her
Husband
would
be
reuenged
on
her
,
sent
for
helpe
to
three
of
her
bretheren
,
who
dwelled
not
far
from
that
place
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
which
way
they
should
come
.
In
her
wandring
they
met
with
her
,
and
she
had
no
sooner
espied
them
,
but
she
thus
cried
out
.
Ah
helpe
me
good
bretheren
,
for
heere
before
is
a
theefe
,
who
hath
slaine
this
Knight
which
lieth
heere
,
and
hath
beside
so
wounded
my
Husband
:
as
there
is
no
hope
of
life
left
in
him
:
let
him
not
therefore
escape
ye
,
nor
he
that
is
in
his
company
,
because
the
one
is
as
deepe
in
the
euill
as
the
other
.
Such
like
speeches
vsed
this
Harlot
,
that
by
the
death
of
the
Prince
and
Gandalin
,
her
treason
might
be
couered
:
therefore
that
her
Husband
should
not
dy
alone
with
her
will
,
she
shewed
them
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
euen
as
he
returned
from
the
Hermitage
where
he
left
the
wounded
Knight
.
Here-upon
the
three
bretheren
(
too
light
of
beleefe
)
galloped
toward
him
,
crying
.
Traitour
thou
art
but
dead
.
You
lye
villaines
,
answered
the
Prince
,
for
right
well
shall
I
defend
my selfe
from
such
traitours
as
you
are
.
Bestirre
thy selfe
then
,
said
the
bretheren
,
for
thou
hast
offended
vs
all
three
,
and
we
all
wil
be
reuenged
on
thee
if
we
may
.
By
good
hap
the
Prince
had
his
Sheeld
and
Launce
ready
,
and
his
Helmet
very
well
laced
,
wherefore
without
any
further
answer
,
he
sharply
charged
them
,
and
meeting
with
the
first
,
pearced
through
both
his
Sheeld
and
arme
:
and
withall
threw
his
Horse
&
him
so
fiercely
against
the
ground
,
as
his
right
shoulder
was
broken
in
the
fall
:
in
like
manner
was
one
of
the
Horses
legges
,
so
that
neither
the
one
or
other
could
rise
.
At
this
encounter
he
brake
his
Launce
,
wherefore
he
suddenly
drew
his
Sword
,
and
addressing
himselfe
to
the
other
twaine
,
gaue
one
of
them
such
a
forcible
stroke
,
as
slicing
through
his
Armour
,
entred
the
flesh
to
the
very
bone
on
his
shoulder
likewise
,
so
that
therewith
he
fell
from
his
saddle
.
Being
thus
dispatched
of
two
,
he
came
to
the
third
,
and
saluted
him
with
such
a
sound
blow
on
the
Helmet
,
as
the
poore
Gentleman
was
constrained
to
imbrace
the
necke
of
his
Horse
,
thereby
to
sheeld
himselfe
from
falling
,
finding
himselfe
as
greatly
amazed
as
the
other
were
.
Here-upon
the
woman
that
brought
them
thether
fled
away
,
which
the
Prince
perceiuing
cried
to
Gandalin
that
he
should
stay
her
:
in
meane
while
the
first
Knight
hauing
recouered
himselfe
,
vsed
these
speeches
to
the
Prince
.
We
know
not
Sir
,
whether
this
fight
hath
beene
for
right
or
wrong
,
For
right
it
could
not
be
,
answered
the
Prince
,
vnlesse
you
thinke
I
haue
done
wrong
,
in
succouring
the
husband
to
this
traiterous
woman
,
whom
cruelly
she
hath
caused
to
dy
.
When
the
three
Knights
heard
that
,
they
were
very
much
abashed
,
and
then
thought
they
had
bene
abused
by
their
sister
,
wherefore
they
thus
replied
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
so
please
you
to
assure
vs
,
we
will
shew
on
what
occasion
we
assailed
you
.
You
shall
haue
good
assurance
so
to
doe
,
said
the
Prince
,
yet
will
I
not
acquit
ye
from
the
combate
.
Then
he
that
first
spake
,
rehersed
all
the
words
of
their
sister
,
according
as
hath
beene
already
declared
.
In
good
sooth
quoth
the
Prince
,
neuer
was
villanie
disguised
in
such
sorte
,
for
she
hath
done
far
otherwise
:
as
you
may
vnderstand
by
her
husband
himselfe
,
who
being
nere
his
death
,
I
conuaied
to
an
Hermitage
hard
at
hand
.
Seeing
it
hath
so
fallen
out
,
said
the
three
bretheren
,
dispose
of
vs
as
they
that
remain
at
your
mercy
.
And
mercy
shall
ye
haue
,
answered
the
Prince
,
if
first
ye
will
loyally
sweare
to
me
,
that
you
will
cary
this
woman
and
her
husband
,
to
the
Court
of
King
Languines
,
&
there
before
him
recite
al
that
hath
happened
:
saying
withall
how
you
were
thereto
constrained
by
a
yong
Knight
that
sent
ye
thether
,
&
who
this
day
departed
from
his
Court
,
desiring
him
to
censure
on
this
mis-deed
as
he
shall
thinke
good
.
All
this
they
promised
and
swore
to
performe
:
wherefore
commending
them
to
God
,
he
rode
away
,
leauing
them
together
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
,
brought
a
Launce
to
the
Gentle-man
of
the
sea
.
THis
quarrell
thus
ended
with
the
three
Knights
,
the
Gentle-man
of
the
sea
tooke
the
way
which
before
he
had
left
:
but
they
had
not
ridden
long
,
till
they
saw
two
Damosels
come
toward
them
by
two
sundry
waies
,
who
addressed
them-selues
to
meete
together
,
which
when
they
had
done
,
they
entred
into
communication
.
One
of
them
bare
a
Launce
in
her
hand
,
and
when
they
were
come
to
the
Prince
,
she
with
the
Launce
aduanced
her selfe
to
him
saying
.
My
Lord
,
take
this
Launce
which
I
giue
ye
,
because
I
can
assure
ye
,
that
within
three
dayes
it
will
stand
ye
in
good
steed
,
as
therewith
you
shall
deliuer
from
death
,
the
house
from
whence
ye
are
discended
.
The
Prince
amazed
at
these
words
,
thus
answered
.
How
can
it
be
Lady
,
that
a
house
should
,
liue
or
dye
;
It
shal
be
,
quoth
she
,
euen
so
as
I
haue
said
,
and
this
present
I
was
desirous
to
bring
ye
,
as
a
beginning
of
recompence
,
for
two
fauours
I
hope
to
receiue
by
you
,
the
first
whereof
shall
be
:
When
one
of
your
best
friends
,
shall
by
you
haue
one
of
the
greatest
honors
that
euer
he
can
receiue
,
whereby
he
shall
fall
into
the
deepest
danger
,
that
any
Knight
hath
done
these
ten
yeeres
space
.
Beleeue
me
Lady
,
answered
the
Prince
,
such
honor
(
if
God
please
)
I
will
not
doe
my
friend
.
Full
well
I
known
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
that
so
it
shall
come
to
passe
:
then
putting
on
her
Palfray
,
departed
:
this
Damosell
you
must
note
,
was
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
.
When
the
other
Damosell
(
who
heard
the
words
)
saw
her
forsake
her
company
,
she
determined
for
certaine
daies
to
stay
with
the
Prince
,
to
see
what
he
should
doe
,
wherefore
she
said
.
My
Lord
,
although
I
am
a
stranger
,
if
you
thinke
it
conueneient
,
I
would
gladly
for
a
while
abide
with
ye
,
deferring
a
iourny
that
I
haue
to
my
mistresse
.
The
Prince
well
perceiued
she
was
a
stranger
,
which
made
him
to
demand
of
whence
she
was
:
where-to
she
replied
,
that
she
was
of
Denmarke
.
And
that
himselfe
could
not
gain-say
,
because
her
language
gaue
assurance
thereof
,
for
hauing
heard
his
Lady
Oriana
at
her
first
comming
into
Scotland
,
it
made
him
the
better
remember
that
Country
speech
,
whereupon
he
said
.
If
you
please
(
faire
Damosell
)
to
goe
with
me
,
I
will
defend
ye
to
my
power
:
but
I
pray
ye
tell
me
,
if
you
know
the
other
Lady
that
euen
now
gaue
me
this
Launce
?
Truely
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
neuer
did
I
see
her
,
till
now
I
met
her
on
the
way
,
and
then
she
said
to
me
:
that
the
Launce
she
caried
,
she
would
giue
to
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
desiring
me
(
withall
)
to
let
you
vnderstand
after
her
departure
,
that
she
bare
you
great
affection
,
and
how
she
was
named
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
.
Ah
God
,
quoth
he
,
how
infortunate
am
I
●…ot
knowing
her
,
if
I
forbare
now
presently
to
follow
her
,
you
must
thinke
Lady
the
cause
is
,
that
I
cannot
find
her
against
her
will
:
and
thus
deuising
they
rode
on
,
vntill
the
dark
euening
ouer-tooke
them
.
At
this
time
it
so
chanced
that
they
met
with
a
Squire
,
who
demanded
where
they
intended
to
find
lodging
trauailing
so
late
.
Where
we
can
,
answered
the
Prince
.
In
good
faith
,
said
the
Squire
,
if
you
meane
to
haue
lodging
,
you
must
leaue
the
way
which
now
you
take
,
for
you
cannot
long
time
come
to
any
that
way
:
but
if
you
will
follow
me
,
I
will
conduct
you
to
a
Castle
belonging
to
my
father
,
who
shall
do
you
all
the
honor
and
good
entertainment
may
be
deuised
.
The
Damosel
thinking
this
councel
good
,
desired
the
Prince
to
accept
there-of
,
which
he
did
,
therefore
the
Squire
rode
before
them
as
their
guide
,
leading
them
derectly
forth
of
the
way
,
because
he
had
neuer
seene
the
combates
of
Knights
errand
:
and
hoping
to
conduct
them
the
day
following
to
a
Castell
where
such
pastime
was
vsed
,
but
that
night
he
brought
them
to
their
lodging
,
feasting
and
entertaining
them
very
sumptuously
:
yet
could
the
Prince
take
no
rest
all
the
night
,
for
thinking
on
the
Lady
that
brought
him
the
Launce
.
On
the
morrow
very
early
they
would
be
gone
,
and
taking
leaue
of
their
hoste
,
the
Squire
said
he
would
bring
them
againe
into
their
way
,
acquainting
the
Prince
as
he
rode
,
with
the
custome
of
the
Castell
,
which
being
very
neere
at
hand
he
shewed
them
:
the
Castell
standing
very
strong
and
pleasantly
,
for
before
it
ran
a
huge
swift
Riuer
,
and
no
passage
thereto
,
but
ouer
a
long
draw-bridge
,
hauing
at
the
end
a
faire
Tower
for
defence
thereof
.
When
the
Prince
beheld
it
,
he
thought
he
must
needs
passe
thether
by
the
bridge
,
yet
he
asked
the
Squire
if
there
were
any
other
way
.
No
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
for
this
is
the
vsaull
passage
.
March
on
then
,
said
the
Prince
,
wherewith
the
Squire
,
the
Damosell
and
their
company
set
forward
,
but
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
remaining
behind
,
entred
into
such
thought
of
his
Lady
Oriana
,
as
he
had
well
neere
forgotten
himselfe
:
but
at
length
he
heard
the
noyse
of
sixe
Halberders
,
armed
with
Corslets
and
Helmets
,
who
at
the
entrance
of
the
bridge
had
arrested
the
Damosell
,
and
there
would
force
her
to
take
an
oath
,
that
she
should
neuer
beare
loue
to
hir
friend
,
if
he
would
not
promise
her
to
aide
King
Abies
of
Ireland
against
King
Perion
:
which
she
refusing
,
cried
to
the
Prince
for
his
assistance
.
This
clamour
made
him
forget
his
musing
,
when
adressing
himselfe
to
the
Palliardes
,
he
said
.
Traiterous
villaines
,
who
commanded
you
to
lay
hands
on
this
Lady
being
in
my
charge
;
In
speaking
these
words
,
he
came
to
the
chiefest
of
the
sixe
,
from
whom
right-soone
he
caught
his
hatchet
,
and
gaue
him
such
a
stroke
therewith
,
as
he
fell
to
the
ground
.
All
the
other
together
presently
set
vpon
him
,
but
one
of
them
he
sliced
to
the
very
teeth
,
and
sooner
after
another
bare
him
company
,
with
the
losse
of
his
arme
.
When
the
three
that
were
left
saw
their
companions
so
handled
,
they
tooke
themselues
to
flight
,
and
the
Prince
followed
them
so
neere
,
as
one
of
them
left
his
legge
behinde
him
,
the
other
twaine
he
let
go
,
returning
where
he
left
the
Damosel
,
to
whom
he
said
.
Now
boldly
go
on
,
and
like
euill
fortune
may
they
haue
,
that
encourage
any
villany
,
to
lay
forsible
hand
on
Lady
or
Damosell
.
She
being
assured
by
these
words
,
went
on
with
the
Prince
and
his
Squires
:
but
ere
they
had
gone
any
thing
far
,
they
heard
a
great
noyse
&
tumult
within
the
Castell
.
Me
thinkes
Sir
,
said
the
Damosel
,
I
heare
a
meruailous
murmuring
within
this
Fortresse
,
therefore
I
would
aduise
ye
to
take
the
rest
of
your
armour
.
Goe
on
quoth
the
Prince
,
and
feare
not
,
for
where
Ladies
are
euill
entreated
(
who
ought
euery
where
to
goe
in
safety
)
there
hardly
abideth
any
man
of
valew
.
In
sooth
,
said
she
,
if
you
doe
not
what
I
haue
desired
,
I
will
not
passe
any
further
:
and
so
much
shee
perswaded
him
,
that
at
length
he
laced
on
his
Helmet
:
afterward
he
went
into
the
Castell
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
,
he
met
a
squire
weeping
,
who
said
.
Ah
God
,
why
will
they
murder
(
without
cause
)
the
best
knight
in
the
world
?
alas
they
wold
inforce
him
to
promise
,
what
is
impossible
for
him
to
accomplish
.
These
words
of
the
Squire
,
could
not
stay
the
Prince
,
for
he
saw
King
Perion
(
who
had
so
lately
Knighted
him
)
very
hardly
vsed
by
two
Knights
,
who
with
the
helpe
of
ten
armed
Halberders
had
round
beset
him
,
saying
sweare
,
if
not
,
thou
diest
.
Greatly
did
it
grieue
the
Prince
,
to
see
such
out-rage
offered
to
King
Perion
,
wherefore
he
thus
called
to
them
.
Traiterous
villaines
,
what
moues
you
to
misuse
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
;
by
heauen
you
shall
all
die
for
him
.
At
these
words
,
one
of
the
Knights
left
the
King
,
and
taking
fiue
Halberders
with
him
,
came
to
the
Prince
,
saying
.
It
likewise
behoueth
you
to
sweare
,
if
not
,
you
can
escape
no
better
then
an
other
.
What
?
quoth
he
,
shal
I
then
sweare
against
my
will
;
by
Gods
leaue
it
shall
not
be
so
.
Then
they
of
the
Castell
cryed
to
the
Porter
,
that
he
should
shut
the
gate
,
wherefore
the
Prince
now
saw
he
must
stand
vpon
his
defence
:
whereupon
hee
ran
fiercely
against
the
Knight
,
charging
him
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
fell
downe
dead
ouer
the
crupper
of
his
Horse
,
for
in
the
fall
he
brake
his
necke
.
Which
the
Prince
beholding
,
not
tarring
any
longer
with
the
Halberders
,
came
to
the
other
knight
that
combated
with
K.
Perton
,
piercing
his
Launce
quite
through
his
body
,
so
that
he
accompanied
the
first
in
fortune
King
Perion
seeing
himselfe
thus
succoured
,
so
cheered
vp
his
hart
,
as
he
did
much
better
then
before
against
his
enemies
,
causing
them
by
sharpe
strokes
of
his
Sword
to
retire
:
in
meane
while
the
Gentle-man
of
the
sea
,
(
being
on
Horse-backe
)
ranne
among
them
and
scattered
them
,
tumbling
one
downe
heere
,
and
another
there
,
so
that
at
length
by
the
aid
of
the
king
,
they
were
all
slaine
,
except
certaine
that
fled
away
on
the
top
of
the
walles
.
But
the
Prince
alighted
and
followed
them
,
whereat
they
were
so
affrighted
,
as
they
cast
themselues
downe
headlong
from
the
wals
:
only
two
got
them
into
a
Chamber
,
where
they
thought
to
remaine
in
safetie
,
notwithstanding
he
pursued
them
so
neer
,
as
he
buckled
pel mel
with
them
.
But
within
the
Chamber
on
a
bed
lay
an
ancient
knight
,
whose
vnweldy
age
had
taken
from
him
the
vse
of
his
legges
,
to
them
that
came
in
he
vsed
these
speeches
.
Cowardly
villaines
,
from
whom
run
ye
so
shamefully
;
From
a
knight
,
answered
one
of
them
,
who
hath
plaide
the
Diuell
in
your
Castell
,
for
he
hath
slaine
your
two
Nephewes
,
and
all
our
companions
.
As
thus
he
spake
,
the
Prince
caught
him
by
the
head
,
saying
.
Tell
me
(
villaine
)
where
is
the
Lord
of
this
place
,
o●
esse
thou
diest
.
The
poore
man
seeing
himselfe
in
such
perill
,
shewed
him
the
old
knight
lying
on
the
bed
:
but
when
the
Prince
saw
him
so
old
and
decrepite
,
he
blamed
him
in
this
manner
.
Thou
wretched
olde
man
,
hath
death
already
seazed
on
thy
bones
,
and
yet
doost
thou
cause
such
a
wicked
custome
to
be
maintained
heere
?
Well
dooth
thine
age
excuse
thee
from
bearing
Armes
,
yet
shall
I
giue
thee
thy
desert
belonging
to
such
a
villaine
.
With
these
words
he
made
offer
to
smite
off
his
head
:
Wherefore
the
affrighted
olde
man
cried
:
Alas
my
Lord
,
for
Gods
sake
mercy
.
None
at
all
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
thou
art
dead
if
thou
swearest
not
to
me
,
that
while
thou
liuest
,
such
like
treason
shall
be
no
more
maintained
in
this
place
:
whereto
the
olde
knight
right
gladly
tooke
his
oath
.
Now
tell
mee
,
saide
the
Prince
,
wherefore
hast
thou
heeretofore
kept
this
custome
heere
;
For
the
loue
of
King
Abies
of
Ireland
,
answered
the
Knight
,
who
is
mine
Nephew
,
and
because
I
cannot
aid
him
with
my
person
in
his
warre
,
I
was
desirous
to
succour
him
with
such
Knights
errand
as
passed
this
way
.
False
villaine
,
answered
the
Prince
,
what
haue
Knights
errand
to
do
with
thy
desire
:
so
spurning
the
bed
with
his
foote
,
threw
it
downe
,
and
the
olde
Knight
vnderit
:
where
commending
him
to
all
the
Diuels
,
he
left
him
,
and
comming
downe
into
the
Court
,
tooke
a
Horse
which
was
one
of
the
slaine
Knights
,
and
bringing
it
to
the
King
,
said
.
Mount
your selfe
my
Lord
,
for
it
little
likes
me
to
stay
any
longer
here
,
where
such
bad
people
haue
their
habitation
.
The
king
presently
went
to
Horse-bake
,
and
so
they
rode
together
out
of
the
Castell
:
but
the
Prince
fearing
least
the
king
should
know
him
,
would
by
no
meanes
take
off
his
Helmet
,
notwithstanding
as
they
rode
along
,
the
king
thus
spake
to
him
.
I
pray
ye
Sir
knight
tell
me
of
whence
you
are
,
that
haue
succoured
me
when
I
was
so
neere
my
death
:
warranting
me
also
hereafter
from
the
enimies
of
this
place
,
&
shewing
your selfe
a
good
friend
to
Ladies
and
knights
errand
.
As
for
me
,
I
am
the
same
man
against
whom
they
kept
this
straight
passage
,
importing
the
cruell
oath
for
which
you
combated
.
My
Lord
,
answered
the
Prince
,
I
am
a
knight
desirous
to
do
you
any
seruice
.
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
the
king
,
that
haue
I
already
well
perceiued
,
for
hardly
should
I
haue
found
so
good
a
friend
to
helpe
me
:
yet
will
I
not
giue
ouer
till
I
know
ye
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
said
he
,
that
will
little
profit
ye
.
Notwithstanding
,
quoth
the
King
,
I
pray
ye
take
off
your
Helmet
:
which
he
would
not
do
,
but
put
downe
his
Beuer
a
little
.
When
the
king
saw
that
his
intreatie
would
not
preuaile
,
he
desired
the
Damosell
to
obtaine
so
much
for
him
:
whereto
she
condiscended
,
tooke
the
Prince
by
the
hand
,
saying
.
I
beseechye
Sir
,
grant
the
king
what
he
hath
requested
.
He
seeing
her
importunate
,
took
off
his
Helmet
,
when
presently
the
king
knew
him
,
that
it
was
the
same
man
he
had
knighted
at
the
Ladies
motion
,
wherefore
embracing
him
,
he
said
.
Right
glad
am
I
to
know
so
deere
a
friend
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
I
knew
you
so
soone
as
I
came
to
the
Castell
,
to
be
the
man
that
gaue
me
mine
order
of
knight-hood
,
wherewith
(
so
please
it
God
)
I
meane
to
serue
you
while
your
warre
continueth
in
Gaule
:
&
willingly
I
would
not
be
knowne
by
any
one
till
your
troubles
be
finished
.
You
ha
ue
already
,
said
the
King
,
done
so
much
for
me
,
as
I
rest
bounden
to
you
while
I
liue
,
allowing
you
to
dispose
of
me
and
mine
:
and
if
(
as
you
say
)
you
come
into
Gaule
,
you
shall
augment
with
aduauntage
the
honor
due
to
you
,
then
iustly
may
I
tearme
the
hower
happy
,
that
it
was
my
fortune
to
make
so
good
a
Knight
.
Such
like
words
vsed
King
Perion
,
litle
thinking
how
neere
they
were
allied
together
,
&
thus
they
rode
deuising
,
till
at
length
they
came
to
a
double
way
,
when
he
demanded
of
the
King
,
which
of
those
waies
pleased
him
to
take
.
This
on
the
left
hand
,
answered
the
King
,
because
it
guideth
directly
to
my
Country
.
God
haue
you
then
in
his
keeping
,
said
the
Prince
,
for
I
must
needes
ride
this
other
way
.
I
pray
ye
,
quoth
the
King
,
remember
your
comming
into
Gaule
as
you
promised
me
,
for
the
hope
I
haue
in
you
,
hath
abridged
part
of
my
sorrow
,
and
giueth
me
assurance
withall
,
that
by
your
meanes
I
shall
recouer
my
losse
.
So
tooke
they
leaue
of
each
other
,
the
king
toward
Gaule
,
and
the
Prince
in
company
with
the
Damosell
and
Gandalin
:
but
because
she
had
now
seene
what
she
desired
,
namely
the
proofe
of
the
Launce
which
Vrganda
gaue
him
,
she
wold
trauaile
no
further
out
of
her
way
,
but
turning
to
the
Prince
,
said
.
I
haue
hetherto
(
my
Lord
)
with
right
good
will
kept
ye
company
,
because
the
Lady
that
gaue
ye
the
Launce
,
said
she
brought
it
to
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
and
surely
I
haue
seene
so
much
,
as
I
stand
in
no
doubt
of
her
speeches
:
wherefore
I
shall
now
shape
my
course
to
find
her
I
am
sent
to
,
as
before
I
tolde
ye
.
I
pray
ye
Lady
,
quoth
he
,
tell
me
what
she
is
.
It
is
,
said
she
,
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
Daughter
to
king
Lisuart
of
great
Brittaine
.
When
he
heard
her
named
whom
he
loued
so
deerely
,
his
hart
began
to
tremble
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
had
fallen
beside
his
Horse
,
but
that
Gandalin
staied
him
,
yet
fetching
a
great
sigh
,
said
.
Ah
God
,
my
hart
faileth
me
,
the
Damosell
thinking
some
sudden
sicknes
was
the
cause
thereof
,
would
haue
had
him
vnarmed
:
but
hee
tolde
her
it
was
needlesse
,
for
he
was
oftentimes
wont
to
feele
such
passions
.
The
Squire
(
who
all
this
while
had
beene
their
guide
)
tooke
leaue
of
the
Prince
,
as
king
the
Damosell
if
her
way
lay
toward
the
Courte
of
King
Languines
:
which
she
affirming
,
he
said
he
would
accompany
her
thether
,
because
hee
had
busines
of
some
importance
there
.
So
hauing
courteously
saluted
each
other
,
they
returned
the
same
way
they
came
,
&
the
Prince
rode
on
with
Gandalin
to
seeke
aduentures
.
Heere
leaueth
the
Author
,
to
tel
ye
what
happened
to
Galaor
,
whom
the
Giant
caried
away
,
and
gaue
in
keeping
to
the
aged
Hermet
,
as
already
you
haue
heard
.
By
this
time
had
Galaor
attained
the
age
of
sixteene
yeeres
,
meruailously
encreasing
in
stature
&
comely
perfection
:
hauing
no
other
exercise
,
then
reading
on
a
Booke
which
the
olde
man
lent
him
,
discoursing
the
deeds
of
Armes
of
sundry
ancient
Knights
.
Heerein
he
tooke
so
great
pleasure
,
as
on
this
occasion
,
as
also
by
a
naturall
instinct
,
he
was
desirous
to
be
Knighted
,
neuerthelesse
,
he
knew
not
whether
by
right
such
honor
appertained
to
him
,
Very
earnestly
he
questioned
thereon
with
the
Hermet
,
but
the
holy
man
who
knew
right
well
,
that
so
soone
as
he
receiued
the
order
,
he
should
combate
against
the
Giant
Albadan
:
his
eyes
being
filled
with
teares
,
he
thus
answered
.
My
soone
,
much
better
were
it
for
you
to
labour
in
the
safetie
of
your
soule
,
then
to
aduenture
on
the
order
of
Knight-hood
,
which
is
to
be
maintained
with
wonderous
trauaile
.
Father
,
quoth
Galaor
,
very
hardly
shall
I
follow
the
calling
,
which
I
take
against
my
will
:
but
in
that
whereof
my
hart
hath
made
choyse
,
if
God
grant
me
good
successe
,
will
I
aduance
his
seruice
,
for
there-out
may
I
not
be
during
life
.
The
good
Hermit
,
who
then
well
perceiued
his
grounded
resolution
,
replied
.
Certes
my
Sonne
,
seeing
you
are
determined
to
follow
Armes
,
I
can
well
assure
ye
,
that
through
fault
of
high
linage
,
you
neede
not
dispaire
of
good
hap
,
in
respect
you
are
son
to
a
King
and
Queene
:
but
keepe
that
to
your selfe
,
and
let
not
the
Giant
know
how
I
told
ye
so
much
.
When
Galaor
heard
this
,
he
was
exceedingly
contented
,
saying
to
the
Hermit
.
In
sooth
Father
,
the
care
I
haue
had
all
my
life
time
to
be
a
Knight
,
hath
beene
very
great
:
but
now
I
thanke
God
and
you
,
I
am
rid
thereof
,
for
by
that
you
haue
tolde
me
,
I
cannot
misse
ofit
.
The
Hermit
noting
his
earnest
affection
,
doubted
least
soone
after
he
would
be
gone
:
wherefore
he
gaue
the
Giant
to
know
his
Schollers
forwardnes
,
as
also
how
his
constitution
did
now
very
well
serue
him
,
being
wonderfull
desirous
of
his
knight-hood
,
and
therefore
he
should
now
deale
in
the
cause
as
best
himselfe
pleased
.
No
sooner
was
the
Giant
enformed
hereof
,
but
presently
he
got
him
to
Horse-backe
,
and
rode
to
the
Hermit
,
with
whom
he
found
Galaor
,
of
more
large
stature
then
his
yeeres
expressed
,
very
comely
and
beautyfull
in
euery
parte
,
whereupon
he
thus
spake
to
him
.
I
vnderstand
Sonne
,
that
you
would
be
a
Knight
to
follow
Armes
,
truely
you
shall
,
prepare
your selfe
to
go
with
me
when
time
serueth
,
and
your
desire
shal
be
honorably
satisfied
.
Father
answered
Galaor
,
heerein
consisteth
the
summe
of
mine
affection
:
so
not
long
after
,
the
Giant
departed
from
the
Hermit
,
taking
Galaor
with
him
,
who
falling
on
his
knee
before
the
reuerent
olde
man
,
desired
that
as
he
had
fatherly
nourshed
him
,
so
still
he
would
remember
him
in
his
deuout
orisons
.
The
holy
man
with
the
teares
tricling
downe
his
cheekes
,
kissed
and
blessed
him
,
then
mounted
Galaor
on
Hors-back
and
followed
the
Giant
,
who
brought
him
home
to
his
Castell
:
where
for
certaine
time
he
practised
to
combate
at
Armes
,
as
also
brauely
to
manage
Horses
,
hauing
all
things
conuenient
for
the
same
,
and
two
maisters
very
expert
therein
.
When
he
had
continued
a
yeere
at
these
exercises
,
the
Giant
seeing
him
worthy
to
receiue
honor
,
&
strong
enough
to
endure
chiualrie
:
disposed
thereon
as
you
shall
read
hereafter
.
Now
againe
doth
the
Author
leaue
him
,
and
discourseth
of
that
which
chanced
to
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
who
after
he
departed
from
King
Perion
and
the
Damosell
,
rod
two
daies
together
,
without
any
aduenture
:
and
on
the
third
about
mid-day
,
he
arriued
at
a
very
goodly
Fortresse
,
that
appertained
to
a
Gentleman
named
Galpan
.
This
Galpan
was
then
the
most
valiant
Knight
in
all
that
Country
,
and
therefore
was
greatly
feared
of
all
his
Neighbours
,
yet
did
he
there
maintaine
an
abhominable
and
wicked
custome
:
forgetting
God
,
who
was
cheefely
to
be
honored
,
bequeathed
his
endeuours
to
the
seruice
of
the
Diuell
.
For
he
constrained
all
Ladies
and
Damosells
that
passed
by
his
Castell
,
to
enter
in
,
where
vilainously
he
tooke
his
pleasure
of
them
:
and
not
contented
therewith
,
enforced
them
to
sweare
,
that
while
they
liued
they
should
beare
affection
to
none
but
him
,
if
any
denied
,
he
caused
them
cruelly
to
be
put
to
death
.
Likewise
he
compelled
such
Knights
as
trauailed
that
way
,
to
combate
one
alone
,
against
his
two
bretheren
,
but
if
they
were
vanquished
,
he
would
force
the
conquerour
to
deale
with
himselfe
,
he
being
the
most
hardy
knight
in
al
those
parts
.
If
it
happened
that
he
brought
them
into
any
debilitie
,
he
would
take
from
them
all
they
had
,
turning
them
away
on
foote
,
after
he
had
made
them
sweare
,
to
name
them-selues
while
they
liued
,
the
vanquished
by
Galpan
,
otherwise
,
hee
would
depriue
them
of
life
.
But
God
displeased
with
the
cruelty
,
which
so
long
time
he
had
vsed
to
the
hurt
of
many
good
people
,
would
now
alter
this
great
inconuenience
,
and
that
Galpan
with
his
complices
should
receiue
guerdon
to
their
deserts
,
making
them
an
example
to
all
other
,
as
you
shall
heare
presently
recited
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
combated
with
the
guarders
of
Galpans
Castell
,
and
afterward
with
his
bretheren
,
and
in
the
end
with
Galpan
himselfe
.
BY
this
time
the
Gentlemam
of
the
sea
is
come
nere
the
castle
,
where
he
saw
a
Lady
comming
towards
him
greatly
afflicted
,
hauing
no
other
company
then
a
Squire
and
a
Page
.
This
sorrowfull
woman
breathed
forth
many
griueous
sighes
,
shewing
a
violent
kind
of
warre
,
betweene
her
hands
and
the
golden
tresses
of
her
haire
,
which
she
discheueled
and
rent
very
pitifully
.
Hereat
was
the
Prince
not
a
little
amazed
,
and
willing
to
know
what
moued
her
to
these
extreames
,
he
came
to
her
with
these
speeches
.
Faire
Gentlewoman
,
I
pray
ye
tel
me
the
cause
of
your
sorrow
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
qd.
shee
,
death
would
be
now
right
welcome
to
me
,
being
the
onely
friend
to
beare
me
company
:
for
such
is
my
misfortune
,
as
teares
are
more
conuenient
for
me
then
rememberance
of
the
cause
.
In
sooth
Lady
,
saide
the
Prince
,
if
in
any
respect
I
can
do
ye
good
,
you
shall
find
me
ready
withall
my
hart
.
Being
sent
Sir
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
by
my
mistresses
commandement
,
to
a
yong
Knight
,
a
man
of
some
account
in
these
parts
,
and
passing
along
this
way
:
foure
cruell
villaines
set
vpon
me
,
and
(
whether
I
would
or
no
)
brought
me
into
this
Castel
where
a
traiterous
Knight
dishonorably
forced
me
,
compelling
me
afterward
to
sweare
,
that
I
should
neuer
loue
any
friend
but
him
.
This
complaint
moued
the
Prince
to
great
admiration
,
and
thus
he
answered
.
Follow
me
Lady
,
for
your
iniury
shal
be
reuenged
,
if
God
give
me
leaue
.
Heereupon
the
Damosell
immediatly
went
with
him
,
and
by
the
way
he
desired
her
to
tell
him
,
what
the
man
was
to
whom
she
was
sent
.
If
you
reuenge
my
wrong
quoth
she
,
I
will
tell
ye
:
but
I
can
assure
ye
he
is
such
a
one
,
as
will
be
right
sory
when
he
hears
of
my
misusage
.
Great
reason
,
said
the
Prince
,
hath
he
so
to
do
:
and
as
thus
they
communed
together
,
they
came
to
the
place
where
shee
shewed
him
the
foure
Gardants
,
to
whom
he
presently
said
.
Disloyall
varlets
,
wherefore
haue
ye
abused
this
Lady
as
she
trauailed
on
her
iournie
?
Because
(
quoth
they
;
wee
stood
in
no
feare
of
you
:
but
if
you
get
ye
not
the
sooner
,
your
entertainment
shal
be
worse
then
hers
was
.
Without
any
more
talking
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
comming
to
one
that
heaued
his
hatchet
against
him
,
quite
cut
away
the
right
arme
from
his
body
:
then
turning
to
another
,
cleft
him
ouer
the
face
to
the
very
eares
.
When
the
rest
saw
their
companions
thus
mained
,
they
fled
away
so
fast
as
they
could
,
running
through
a
by
way
along
a
Riuer
side
:
but
the
Prince
making
no
shew
of
pursuing
them
,
wiped
his
Sword
and
put
it
vp
againe
,
then
comming
to
the
Damosell
,
bad
her
go
forward
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
hard
by
is
a
gate
,
where
I
found
two
armed
Knigthts
attending
.
Well
,
said
he
,
and
I
shall
find
them
when
I
come
thether
.
So
rode
they
on
,
&
as
the
Prince
entred
the
base
court
,
he
saw
the
Dungeon
dore
open
,
and
an
armed
Knight
on
Horse
back
come
forth
,
after
whom
they
within
let
downe
a
Port-cullis
,
and
shut
the
dore
againe
:
then
the
Knight
of
the
Castell
aduancing
himselfe
,
very
boldly
thus
spake
to
the
Prince
.
Poore
wretch
,
too
soone
art
thou
come
hether
to
receiue
shame
and
dishonor
.
Dishonor
?
quoth
Prince
,
tush
these
are
but
words
,
leaue
what
shall
happen
to
the
presence
of
God
,
who
only
is
skilfull
therein
:
and
tell
if
thou
be
the
villaine
that
did
force
this
Lady
?
No
,
answered
the
Knight
,
but
if
it
were
I
,
what
then
?
I
meane
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
to
reuenge
her
wrong
if
I
can
.
Go
to
,
said
the
Knight
,
I
shall
see
then
what
kinde
of
reuendge
you
vse
.
So
giuing
the
Spurrs
to
his
Horse
,
ran
as
fiercely
as
he
could
against
the
Prince
,
yet
he
failed
in
the
attaint
:
but
the
Prince
meeting
him
with
full
carire
,
gaue
him
such
a
greeting
with
his
Launce
through
the
Sheeld
,
as
the
armour
being
vnable
to
resist
it
,
let
passe
the
yron
through
both
his
shoulders
,
whereby
he
fell
downe
dead
in
the
place
.
Hauing
with-drawne
his
Launce
,
prepared
him-selfe
for
another
that
came
to
succor
the
first
,
who
pearcing
quite
through
the
Princes
Sheeld
,
left
the
head
of
his
Launce
in
his
armour
,
which
was
of
sufficient
profe
:
but
in
the
encounter
he
met
his
enimie
so
derectly
,
as
he
rent
his
Helmet
from
his
head
,
casting
him
so
violently
off
his
Saddie
,
as
hee
was
able
to
sit
no
more
on
Horse-backe
.
The
Knight
seeing
himselfe
thus
vnarmed
,
cried
for
some
other
to
come
helpe
him
,
whereupon
three
Halberders
issued
forth
,
to
whom
he
said
:
Looke
well
my
friendes
that
this
man
escape
vs
not
.
At
these
words
,
they
ranne
all
three
violently
on
the
Prince
,
and
buckled
so
neere
him
,
as
they
slew
his
Horse
betweene
his
leggs
,
whereby
he
was
constrained
to
fight
on
foote
:
and
so
offended
was
he
thereat
,
that
hauing
recouered
himselfe
,
he
smote
〈◊〉
Launce
through
the
Knights
head
,
which
made
him
presently
yeeld
the
ghost
.
And
now
he
bestirres
himselfe
against
the
other
three
,
who
cowardly
stealing
behinde
him
,
wounded
him
on
the
shoulder
,
whereby
he
lost
a
great
quantity
of
his
bloud
:
but
full
well
he
recompensed
the
villaine
that
did
it
,
letting
forth
the
deerest
bloud
he
had
in
his
body
,
by
cleauing
him
with
his
Sword
as
it
bad
beene
an
Axe
.
The
other
two
terrified
heer-with
,
ranne
vp
into
a
long
Gallery
,
crying
:
Come
my
Lord
,
come
quickly
,
for
we
are
all
vanquished
.
In
meane
while
,
the
Prince
seeing
his
owne
Horse
was
slaine
,
mounted
on
that
belonged
to
the
knight
he
slew
last
:
soone
after
he
saw
another
Knight
stand
looking
forth
at
a
dore
,
who
perceiuing
the
Prince
had
espied
him
,
said
.
What
hath
moued
thee
to
come
in
heere
and
kill
my
people
?
Nothing
els
,
answered
the
Prince
,
then
the
desire
I
haue
to
reuenge
this
Lady
,
who
hath
beene
here
wronged
most
dishonorably
.
As
thus
he
spake
,
the
Damosell
came
to
him
,
and
knowing
the
Lord
of
the
Castell
that
forced
her
,
she
said
.
Ah
gentle
Knight
,
see
that
this
monster
escape
you
not
,
for
by
him
haue
I
lost
my
former
honor
.
Libidinous
Ruffian
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
deerely
shalt
thou
pay
for
thy
disloyall
dealing
:
Goe
arme
thee
,
else
will
I
slay
thee
naked
as
thou
art
,
for
to
thee
or
such
like
villaines
ought
to
be
vsed
no
fauour
:
but
the
Damosell
more
and
and
more
still
cried
.
Kill
,
kill
the
Traitour
,
that
hereafter
he
liue
not
to
abuse
any
more
,
otherwise
will
their
shame
be
laid
to
your
charge
.
Lewde
woman
,
answered
the
Knight
,
in
an
euill
hower
came
he
hither
by
thy
councell
,
and
in
thy
company
.
And
thou
that
threatnest
me
so
brauely
,
attend
my
comming
,
and
flie
not
away
,
for
by
no
other
meanes
canst
thou
warrant
thy selfe
.
So
he
departed
,
and
soon
after
came
armed
into
the
Court
,
where
he
mounted
on
a
lusty
white
Courser
:
then
comming
to
the
Prince
,
he
began
to
menace
him
,
saying
.
Well
maist
thou
cursse
the
time
that
euer
thou
sawest
this
Damosell
,
for
it
will
cost
thee
the
price
of
thy
head
.
Each
one
,
said
the
Prince
,
must
keepe
his
head
so
well
as
he
may
,
and
he
that
cannot
,
let
him
loose
it
.
Without
longer
stay
they
coutched
their
Launces
,
which
at
their
encounter
ran
into
their
Sheelds
and
armour
,
wounding
some-what
deep
into
their
flesh
:
and
so
forcibly
did
their
bodies
meet
together
,
as
they
were
both
laid
along
on
the
ground
,
when
quickly
recouering
themselues
,
with
their
Swords
drawne
they
prepare
to
the
combate
.
Fierce
and
cruell
strokes
were
giuen
on
either
side
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
such
as
beheld
them
,
for
many
peeces
of
their
Sheelds
&
armour
was
scattred
round
about
them
:
&
which
is
more
,
their
Helmets
were
so
torne
and
battered
,
as
oftentimes
their
bare
heads
bore
off
the
blowes
,
so
that
the
ground
was
coloured
with
their
bloud
:
but
Galpan
had
receiued
a
wound
through
the
sight
of
his
Helmet
,
which
made
the
bloud
trickle
into
his
eyes
,
and
he
to
wipe
them
retited
backe
alittle
.
What
Galpan
?
said
the
Prince
,
desirest
thou
to
breath
?
dost
thou
not
remember
that
thou
fightest
for
my
head
?
if
thou
defendest
not
thine
owne
well
,
thou
art
like
to
loose
it
.
Be
patient
a
while
,
answered
Galpan
,
and
let
vs
breath
a
little
,
for
we
haue
time
enough
to
make
an
end
.
It
is
no
reasonable
motion
,
said
the
Prince
,
seeing
I
fight
not
with
thee
for
curtesie
,
but
to
reuenge
the
dishonor
thou
hast
done
to
this
Lady
.
With
these
words
he
gaue
him
such
a
stroke
on
the
head
,
as
made
him
fall
to
the
ground
on
his
knees
,
yet
quickly
he
arose
and
tooke
hart
a
fresh
:
but
the
Prince
would
not
let
him
range
about
as
he
desired
,
for
hee
was
so
out
of
breath
,
that
he
could
hardly
lift
vp
his
Sword
,
wherefore
he
did
nothing
but
croutch
vnder
his
Sheeld
,
yet
was
it
so
sliced
away
in
peeces
,
as
very
little
was
left
to
defend
himselfe
withall
.
Galpan
seeing
he
had
no
other
remedie
,
began
to
flye
before
the
Sword
of
his
enimie
,
and
at
length
(
as
his
last
refuge
)
thought
to
saue
him-selfe
in
a
little
Tower
which
his
Gardants
vsed
to
stand
in
:
but
the
Prince
following
him
hard
at
the
heeles
,
got
him
by
the
Helmet
and
puld
it
off
,
and
giuing
a
full
stroke
at
him
,
therewith
smot
his
head
from
the
shoulders
,
afterward
he
came
to
the
Damosell
,
saying
.
Faire
Lady
,
now
may
you
chouse
an
other
friend
if
you
please
,
for
he
to
whom
you
promised
,
hath
discharged
ye
of
the
bargaine
.
Thankes
be
to
God
and
you
Sir
,
quoth
she
:
and
as
they
returned
from
the
Tower
,
they
heard
the
dore
shut
too
,
wherefore
he
mounted
on
Galpans
Horse
,
which
was
esteemed
one
of
the
goodlyest
in
the
world
,
and
said
to
the
Damosell
.
I
pray
ye
Lady
,
now
let
vs
be
gone
hence
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
if
it
like
you
,
I
will
cary
his
head
to
him
whom
I
am
sent
,
and
present
it
to
him
on
your
behalfe
.
Do
not
so
,
said
the
Prince
,
for
the
cariage
will
be
too
troublesome
,
but
take
the
Helmet
if
you
will
.
The
Damosell
liking
well
of
his
aduise
,
commanded
her
Squire
to
cary
it
with
him
:
and
so
they
rode
from
the
Castell
,
the
seruants
whereof
were
all
gone
,
&
had
left
the
gates
wide
open
.
But
the
Prince
not
forgetting
the
Damosels
promise
,
that
she
would
tel
him
the
Knights
name
she
was
sent
vnto
:
therefore
earnestly
he
entreated
her
to
satisfie
him
therein
.
Good
reason
,
quoth
she
,
his
name
is
Agraies
,
Sonne
to
the
King
of
Scotland
.
Praised
be
God
,
said
the
Prince
,
who
made
me
able
to
do
so
much
,
as
so
good
a
Knight
shall
be
no
more
wronged
by
traiterous
Galpan
:
for
you
are
(
in
mine
opinion
)
well
auenged
,
and
worthily
may
you
call
Agraies
a
good
Knight
,
in
respect
he
is
one
of
the
best
I
know
,
and
if
for
him
you
haue
receiued
dishonor
,
it
now
returneth
to
your
commendation
.
Go
then
and
say
to
him
,
that
a
Knight
of
his
,
humbly
saluteth
him
,
whom
he
shall
field
at
the
warres
in
Gaule
when
he
commeth
thither
.
Gentle
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
seeing
you
loue
him
so
well
,
I
pray
ye
grant
me
one
request
.
That
will
I
,
quoth
the
Prince
.
Let
me
then
,
said
she
,
vnderstand
your
name
.
Lady
,
quoth
he
,
at
this
time
forbeare
the
knowledge
thereof
,
and
command
what
else
you
please
,
you
shall
not
be
denied
.
No
other
thing
will
I
desire
answered
the
Damosell
.
Beleeue
me
,
said
the
Prince
,
it
is
little
courtesie
to
request
the
thing
,
which
willingly
I
would
not
reueale
to
any
one
.
Yet
must
I
needs
know
it
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
or
else
you
do
not
performe
your
promise
.
When
he
perceiued
she
would
not
be
disswaded
,
some-what
moued
with
anger
he
replied
.
Such
as
know
me
,
call
me
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
.
So
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
he
gallopped
away
from
the
Damosell
,
who
was
not
a
little
glad
that
she
knew
his
name
:
but
when
he
was
gone
from
her
,
he
remembred
the
wound
on
his
shoulder
,
which
still
bled
very
freshly
,
so
that
he
might
easily
be
tract
by
his
bloud
,
&
on
his
white
Horse
it
had
dropt
in
many
places
.
At
euening
he
came
some-what
neere
a
Fortresse
,
where
he
beheld
a
knight
vnarmed
comming
toward
him
,
and
after
he
had
well
viewed
him
,
he
said
.
My
Lord
,
I
pray
you
tell
me
where
haue
you
beene
so
wounded
?
In
sooth
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
at
a
Castle
not
very
far
hence
.
And
how
,
said
the
Knight
,
came
you
by
that
goodly
white
Horse
;
I
tooke
it
,
answered
the
Prince
,
in
requitall
of
mine
owne
,
that
was
there
slaine
by
traiterous
villaines
.
But
would
Galpan
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
suffer
ye
so
to
do
?
Yea
mary
Sir
,
replied
the
Prince
,
he
is
now
become
more
patient
,
for
hee
hath
endured
the
losse
of
his
head
.
When
the
Knight
heard
of
Galpans
death
,
he
presently
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
and
ran
to
kisse
the
Princes
feete
:
but
he
would
not
suffer
him
,
yet
could
he
not
hold
him
from
embracing
his
Sheeld
,
saying
.
Ah
Gentle
Knight
,
how
highly
am
I
indebted
to
you
;
you
are
to
this
place
the
most
wellcome
man
in
the
world
,
for
by
your
meanes
haue
I
thorowly
recouered
mine
honor
.
Leaue
wee
this
talke
,
said
the
Prince
,
&
say
where
I
may
quickly
finde
some
remedy
for
my
wounds
.
In
my
house
,
answered
the
knight
,
abideth
a
Neece
of
mine
,
who
shal
heale
your
hurts
better
then
any
other
.
So
riding
on
they
arriued
at
the
castle
,
where
being
dismounted
,
they
walked
into
the
great
hall
,
the
Knight
reporting
by
the
way
,
how
Galpan
had
kept
him
from
bearing
Armes
one
whole
yeere
and
a
halfe
,
compelling
him
to
change
his
name
,
and
sweare
to
call
himselfe
while
he
liued
,
the
conquered
by
Galpan
:
but
now
,
quoth
he
,
seeing
he
is
dead
,
mine
honor
is
restored
me
againe
.
Afterwarde
he
caused
the
Prince
to
be
vnarmed
,
and
laid
in
a
sumptuous
bed
,
where
his
wounds
were
dilligently
attended
by
the
Lady
,
who
assured
him
in
short
timeto
make
him
well
againe
:
if
he
would
be
aduised
by
her
councell
,
which
he
promised
faithfully
to
do
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
third
day
after
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
departed
from
king
Languines
,
the
three
Knights
,
came
to
the
Court
,
bringing
with
them
the
wounded
Knight
in
a
Litter
,
and
his
disloyall
wife
.
ON
the
third
day
after
the
Prince
left
the
Court
of
King
Languines
,
where
hee
receiued
the
order
of
Knight-hood
,
the
three
Knights
came
thither
,
with
their
wounded
brother
and
his
trothlesse
wife
,
of
whom
the
discourse
hath
beene
already
recited
.
At
their
arriuall
they
presented
him
before
the
King
,
letting
him
vnderstand
the
cause
of
their
comming
,
and
deliuering
their
prisoner
on
the
new
Knights
behalfe
,
to
deale
with
her
as
he
should
thinke
conuenient
.
Greatly
did
the
King
meruaile
at
the
womans
disloyaltie
,
not
imagining
such
wickednes
could
haue
harboured
in
her
:
notwithstanding
,
he
thanked
the
Knight
that
had
sent
them
to
his
Courte
,
yet
could
he
not
guesse
who
it
was
,
for
he
nor
any
body
else
knew
that
the
Gentlman
of
the
sea
was
Knighted
,
but
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
and
the
Ladies
which
accompanied
her
in
the
Chappell
.
Full
soone
was
hee
aduertised
of
his
absence
from
the
Courte
,
but
he
thought
hee
was
gone
to
visite
his
father
Gandales
:
them
the
King
turning
to
the
knight
in
the
Litter
,
said
.
Me
thinkes
that
a
woman
so
vnfaithful
as
your
wife
hath
beene
,
deserueth
not
to
liue
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
doe
therein
as
it
shal
like
your
maistey
:
as
for
me
,
I
will
neuer
consent
that
the
thing
I
most
loue
should
die
.
This
said
,
the
Knights
tooke
their
leaue
of
the
King
,
carying
backe
againe
with
them
their
brother
in
the
Litter
:
leauing
their
sister
to
receiue
iustice
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
who
after
their
departure
called
for
her
&
said
.
Woman
,
thy
malice
hath
bene
too
great
in
respect
of
thy
husbands
kindnes
,
but
thou
shalt
be
made
an
example
to
all
other
,
that
they
heereafter
offend
not
in
the
like
:
and
so
he
commanded
her
to
be
burned
aliue
.
The
execution
being
doone
,
the
King
was
in
greater
pensiuenesse
then
before
,
because
he
knew
not
who
the
new
knight
should
be
,
that
parting
so
suddenly
from
his
Court
:
but
the
Squire
standing
by
,
which
lodged
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
&
afterward
conducted
him
to
the
Castell
,
where
he
deliuered
King
Perion
from
death
,
began
to
imagine
that
it
was
his
guest
,
wherefore
he
said
to
the
King
.
It
may
be
(
my
Lord
)
a
yong
Knight
,
with
whom
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
and
my selfe
were
certaine
daies
,
and
then
we
left
him
when
wee
came
thither
.
Knowest
thou
his
name
?
quoth
the
King
.
No
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
but
hee
is
both
yong
and
very
beautyfull
:
beside
I
saw
him
do
such
rare
deeds
of
Chiualrie
in
so
little
time
,
as
in
mine
opinion
if
I
liue
,
he
will
proue
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
.
Then
discoursed
he
at
large
euery
action
,
as
also
how
hee
deliuered
King
Perion
in
the
time
of
great
danger
.
When
the
King
had
noted
well
his
taile
,
his
desire
to
know
him
increased
now
more
and
more
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
the
Damosell
that
came
hether
with
me
,
happily
can
tel
ye
more
tydings
of
him
,
for
it
was
my
chance
to
meet
them
together
.
Of
what
Damosell
speakest
thou
?
said
the
King
.
Of
her
,
answered
the
Squire
,
that
lately
came
from
great
Brittaine
to
Madame
Oriana
.
Presently
was
she
sent
for
,
and
hee
demanded
what
the
Knight
was
of
whom
there
went
such
reporte
.
Whereupon
she
declared
so
much
as
she
knew
,
cheefely
the
occasion
wherefore
she
rode
with
him
,
and
in
what
manner
the
Launce
was
giuen
him
by
Vrganda
,
as
to
the
onely
Knight
in
the
world
:
but
in
sooth
,
quoth
shee
,
I
know
not
his
name
,
for
neuer
could
I
learne
it
of
him
.
Ah
God
,
said
the
King
,
how
may
it
be
?
Now
was
Oriana
voyde
of
all
doubting
,
for
shee
well
knew
it
was
her
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
but
shee
was
so
grieued
with
the
news
,
which
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
had
brought
her
,
as
shee
well
knew
not
whom
she
might
complaine
to
:
for
the
king
her
father
sent
her
word
how
she
should
prepare
her self
in
readinesse
to
come
to
him
,
so
soon
as
his
Ambassadours
should
bee
sent
for
her
into
Scotland
.
But
much
more
willingly
could
she
affoord
to
stay
in
that
Country
,
then
there
whether
she
should
now
goe
against
her
mind
,
not
onely
in
respect
of
her
gentle
vsage
there
,
but
because
she
imagined
by
being
far
thence
,
she
should
be
further
from
him
that
had
the
prime
of
her
affection
:
beside
,
she
might
there
hardly
afterward
heare
any
newes
of
him
,
but
continuing
in
Scotland
she
could
easily
compasse
it
.
In
these
melancholly
thoughts
was
the
amourous
Princesse
,
and
the
King
(
on
the
other
side
)
in
dayly
musing
,
what
he
might
be
that
sent
the
foure
Knights
,
with
the
wicked
woman
whom
the
fire
had
consumed
.
But
fiue
or
sixe
dayes
after
these
matters
were
thus
passed
,
as
the
King
was
conferring
with
his
Sonne
Agraies
,
(
who
now
stood
vpon
departing
toward
Gaule
to
succour
the
king
his
Vnccle
)
there
entred
a
Damosell
,
who
falling
on
her
knee
before
all
the
assembly
,
framed
her
speeches
to
Agraies
in
this
manner
.
May
it
please
ye
my
Lord
,
that
in
the
presence
of
his
highnes
and
this
assembly
,
I
deliuer
a
message
of
importance
to
ye
;
then
taking
the
Helmet
from
her
Squire
,
she
thus
proceeded
,
This
Helmet
thus
broken
and
battered
as
ye
see
,
I
present
ye
in
place
of
Galpans
head
,
as
a
token
to
you
from
a
new
Knight
,
to
whom
(
in
my
iudgment
)
it
better
belongeth
to
beare
Armes
then
any
other
:
and
the
cause
why
hee
sends
it
you
,
is
,
for
that
Galpan
vilainously
abused
a
Damosell
,
that
came
to
you
on
vrgent
affaires
.
What
;
quoth
the
King
,
is
Galpan
ouercome
by
the
hand
of
one
man
;
beleeue
me
Damosell
you
tell
vs
meruailes
.
Worthy
Lord
,
answered
she
,
he
onely
of
whom
I
speake
hath
done
him
to
death
,
after
hee
had
slaine
all
the
other
that
resisted
him
in
Galpans
Castell
:
and
he
thinking
to
reueng
their
foile
himselfe
,
combated
hand
to
hand
with
the
Knight
,
but
such
was
his
bad
successe
,
as
there
with
dishonor
hee
lost
his
head
,
which
I
would
gladly
haue
brought
to
this
Court
,
yet
doubting
the
corrupt
fauour
thereof
,
and
being
otherwise
aduised
by
him
that
sent
me
to
my
Lord
Agraies
,
as
testimony
of
his
victory
this
Helmet
may
suffiise
.
Vndoubtedly
,
said
the
king
to
al
there
present
,
it
it
the
same
Knight
of
whose
name
we
are
ignorant
:
how
say
you
Lady
,
cannot
you
resolue
vs
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
obtained
it
by
exceeding
importunity
,
for
otherwise
he
would
neuer
haue
told
me
.
Say
then
good
maiden
,
replied
the
King
,
to
rid
vs
of
all
other
doubtes
.
He
nameth
himselfe
,
said
the
Damosell
,
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
.
When
the
King
heard
this
,
he
was
greatly
abashed
,
and
so
were
all
the
other
likewise
,
afterward
he
thus
spake
.
By
my
faith
,
I
am
assuredly
perswaded
,
that
whosoeuer
Knighted
him
,
neede
not
be
ashamed
thereof
,
seeing
so
long
time
he
requested
it
of
me
,
and
I
deferred
it
for
occasions
which
I
needed
not
to
haue
done
,
seeing
Chiualry
is
in
him
already
so
well
accomplished
.
Then
Araies
taking
occasion
to
speake
,
demanded
of
the
Damosell
,
where
he
might
meet
with
his
gentle
friend
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
he
humbly
commendeth
him-selfe
to
your
good
grace
,
giuing
you
to
vnderstand
by
me
,
that
you
shall
finde
him
at
the
warres
in
Gaule
if
you
come
thether
.
Good
newes
faire
Damosell
,
said
Agraies
haue
you
brought
me
,
now
am
I
more
desirous
to
be
gone
then
before
I
was
:
and
if
I
may
find
him
there
,
with
my
good
will
shall
I
neuer
leaue
his
company
.
You
haue
reason
so
to
do
,
answered
the
Damosel
,
for
he
loueth
you
as
becommeth
a
Gentleman
.
Great
was
the
ioy
for
these
good
newes
of
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
and
if
any
one
receiued
displeasure
,
you
must
thinke
it
was
Oriana
aboue
all
the
rest
,
yet
was
it
handled
so
couertly
,
as
the
watchfullest
eye
could
not
descerne
it
.
Now
in
meane
while
the
king
enquired
by
diuers
meanes
,
how
and
by
whom
the
Prince
was
Knighted
,
when
at
length
he
was
aduertised
,
that
the
Ladyes
attending
on
the
Queene
,
could
tell
better
then
anybody
els
,
which
with
much
a
do
he
obtained
of
them
.
Then
may
the
Gentle-man
of
the
sea
,
quoth
he
,
vaunte
,
that
he
hath
found
more
curtisie
in
you
then
in
me
:
but
the
cause
why
I
prolonged
the
time
of
his
honor
,
was
that
he
seemed
too
yong
for
so
great
a
charge
.
In
this
time
Agraies
courteously
wellcomed
the
Damosell
who
beside
the
Helmet
,
deliuered
him
letters
from
a
Lady
that
deerely
loued
him
,
of
whome
the
History
hereafter
maketh
mention
.
But
now
for
this
present
occasion
,
the
Reader
must
imagine
,
that
Agraies
(
without
longer
tarying
in
Scotland
)
is
departed
with
his
Army
,
trauailing
toward
Gaule
to
his
Vnckle
King
Perion
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
King
Lisuart
sent
for
his
Daughter
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
for
that
long
before
he
had
left
her
in
the
Court
of
King
Languines
:
who
sent
her
accompanied
with
the
Princesse
Mabila
his
onely
daughter
,
as
also
a
noble
traine
of
Knights
,
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
.
ABout
ten
daies
after
Agraies
was
departed
the
King
his
Fathers
court
with
his
troup
,
three
Ships
of
great
Brittaine
tooke
port
in
Scotland
:
wherein
as
cheefe
was
Galdar
of
Rascuit
,
accompanied
with
an
hundred
knights
of
king
Lisuarts
,
as
also
many
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
that
came
for
Oriana
.
Being
arriued
at
the
Court
of
king
Languines
,
they
were
very
graciously
entertained
,
especially
Galdar
,
for
he
was
esteemed
a
wise
and
hardy
knight
.
After
he
had
giuen
his
Maiesty
to
vnderstand
his
Ambassadge
,
which
was
harty
thanks
from
king
Lisuart
his
Maister
,
for
the
gentle
entreatance
of
the
Princesse
his
daughter
:
he
requested
now
to
haue
her
home
,
&
Mabila
his
daughter
with
her
,
to
whom
he
would
do
all
the
honor
could
be
deuised
.
Right
thankfully
did
king
Languines
accept
this
offer
,
and
was
content
that
his
daughter
should
go
with
Oriana
,
thence-forward
to
be
educated
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
Certaine
dayes
soiourned
Galdar
and
his
traine
in
Scotland
,
during
which
time
they
were
most
honorably
feasted
,
and
in
this
while
the
king
prepared
other
Ships
to
accompany
the
voyage
.
When
Oriana
saw
that
matters
fell
out
in
this
sorte
,
she
knew
well
it
was
impossible
longer
to
dissemble
or
tarry
:
wherefore
as
she
placed
all
her
little
trifles
in
order
,
she
found
among
her
Iewels
the
waxe
,
which
she
had
taken
from
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
.
This
gaue
her
such
a
remembrance
of
him
,
as
the
teares
entred
her
eyes
,
and
(
through
vehement
loue
)
often
wringed
her
hands
,
so
that
the
waxe
which
shee
held
in
them
,
suddenly
brake
,
&
she
espied
the
letter
enclosed
therein
,
which
so
soone
as
she
vnfolded
,
she
found
there
written
these
words
.
This
is
Amadis
without
time
,
Sonne
to
a
King
.
At
these
newes
shee
conceiued
such
ioy
,
as
quickly
she
left
her
former
countenance
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
she
was
now
assured
,
that
he
who
before
was
esteemed
(
at
the
most
)
but
the
son
of
a
simple
Gentleman
,
or
it
might
be
of
lesse
,
because
he
was
vnknowne
both
of
name
and
parents
:
the
man
whom
she
so
faithfully
loued
,
was
Sonne
to
a
King
,
and
named
Amadis
,
therefore
without
longer
deferring
,
she
called
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
to
her
,
on
whom
she
intirely
trusted
,
&
thus
spake
.
My
good
friend
,
I
will
declare
one
thing
to
ye
,
which
no
other
then
mine
owne
hart
and
you
shall
know
:
therefore
regarde
it
as
the
secret
of
such
a
Princesse
as
I
am
,
and
of
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
beside
.
On
my
faith
Madam
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
seeing
it
pleaseth
you
to
honor
me
so
much
,
more
willingly
shall
I
dye
than
faile
therein
,
&
wel
may
you
be
assured
,
that
what-soeuer
you
disclose
to
mee
,
shal
be
altogether
kept
secret
,
&
executed
to
my
power
.
Then
so
it
is
deere
friend
,
said
Oriana
,
that
you
must
needs
go
seek
the
Gentle-man
of
the
sea
,
whom
you
shall
find
at
the
warres
in
Gaule
,
and
if
you
chance
to
come
thither
before
him
,
there
must
ye
of
necessitie
stay
for
him
:
but
so
soone
as
you
see
him
,
giue
him
this
letter
,
saying
,
he
shall
find
his
name
therein
,
w●●tten
on
the
day
that
he
was
cast
into
the
sea
,
whereby
I
know
him
to
be
the
son
of
a
king
,
which
ought
inspite
him
with
higher
courage
&
hardines
,
to
encrease
the
same
hee
hath
already
so
well
begun
.
You
shall
likewise
tel
him
,
how
the
king
my
father
sent
for
me
,
and
therefore
I
am
gone
toward
great
Brittaine
:
which
I
was
desirous
to
acquaint
him
withall
,
and
when
hee
returneth
from
the
warre
where
he
is
,
he
should
immediatly
come
to
the
place
of
my
aboad
,
limitting
al
things
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
may
liue
in
my
fathers
Court
,
vntill
he
receiue
other
commandement
of
me
.
Such
was
the
speedy
dispatch
of
the
Damosell
,
as
without
longer
stay
she
iourned
toward
Gaule
,
and
executed
her
enterprise
,
whereof
heereafter
you
shall
vnderstand
more
.
But
not
to
discontinue
the
purposed
voyage
of
Oriana
,
after
that
Languines
had
prouided
all
things
necssary
for
the
same
,
Oriana
,
Mabila
&
their
company
were
imbarqued
:
them
taking
leaue
of
the
King
&
Queene
at
the
sea
side
,
they
set
faile
hauing
the
winde
so
prosperous
,
as
in
few
daies
they
landed
in
great
Brittaine
,
where
they
were
all
right
worthyly
wellcommed
.
Heere
of
doth
the
author
at
this
time
make
no
more
mention
,
because
he
meaneth
to
tell
ye
what
happened
to
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
hauing
left
him
at
the
Knights
Castell
that
was
vanquished
by
Galpan
,
in
the
Damosels
charge
who
attended
his
wounds
,
which
in
fifteene
daies
were
almost
thorowly
healed
.
Notwithstanding
,
despising
rest
,
determined
to
set
on
his
way
,
so
that
on
a
Sunday
morning
,
taking
leaue
of
his
hoste
and
his
gentle
Chirurgion
:
he
mounted
on
Horse-backe
,
accompanied
onely
with
Gandalin
who
neuer
would
forsake
him
,
and
not
farre
from
the
Castle
they
entred
a
great
Forrest
.
It
was
now
about
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
when
the
Birdes
tune
their
Notes
most
pleasantly
,
and
that
all
Trees
,
Herbes
,
and
Flowers
declare
the
comming
of
the
Spring
time
:
this
delightsome
change
made
him
remember
her
,
who
aboue
all
other
flowred
in
excellent
beautie
,
and
for
whom
(
abandoning
his
libertie
)
Loue
hath
taken
him
captiue
,
so
that
in
these
thoghts
,
he
thus
(
somewhat
loud
)
parled
with
himselfe
.
Ah
poore
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
without
Parents
or
Lands
,
that
thou
canst
auouch
,
how
durst
thou
lift
thy
heart
so
high
,
as
to
loue
her
who
is
beyond
all
other
in
beautie
,
bounty
,
and
birth
?
Ah
wretch
as
thou
art
,
oughtest
thou
not
to
consider
by
these
three
things
,
wherein
she
is
most
perfect
:
the
best
Kinght
in
the
world
may
not
be
so
hardy
as
to
thinke
of
louing
her
?
And
thou
poore
vnknowne
,
art
wrapt
in
a
labirinth
of
folly
,
louing
and
dying
,
not
daring
to
tell
it
,
or
make
shew
thereof
.
In
this
complaint
was
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
so
carryed
away
,
as
forgetting
all
other
matters
,
hee
rode
crosse
the
forrest
a
long
space
,
with
his
Helmet
closed
:
till
at
length
lifting
vp
his
head
,
hee
behelde
a
Knight
well
mounted
,
in
the
wood
by
him
,
who
long
had
kept
company
to
heare
his
sadde
discourse
.
When
the
knight
sawe
the
Prince
had
discryed
him
&
for
that
cause
held
his
peace
,
he
approched
neerer
him
with
these
words
.
Beleeue
me
knight
,
it
seems
you
more
loue
your
Friend
then
shee
doth
you
,
when
in
commending
her
you
dispraise
your selfe
:
and
for
ought
I
vnderstand
by
your
speeches
,
you
are
no
such
man
as
ought
to
pretend
loue
,
therefore
it
is
necessarie
I
should
know
who
shee
is
,
to
the
end
I
may
supply
your
defect
and
serue
her
.
Sir
knight
(
answered
the
Prince
)
you
haue
some
reason
for
these
speeches
,
yet
hap
what
shall
,
you
can
know
no
more
then
you
doe
:
and
I
can
assure
yee
,
that
by
louing
her
you
can
get
no
aduantage
.
So
doe
not
I
beleeue
,
sayd
the
knight
,
for
a
man
ought
to
conceiue
glory
in
trauaile
,
or
any
danger
in
the
seruice
of
so
faire
a
Ladie
,
seeing
that
in
the
end
,
he
cannot
but
gaine
his
long
looked
for
recompence
:
wherefore
hee
that
loueth
in
so
high
a
place
as
you
doe
,
should
not
be
agreeued
at
any
thing
that
happeneth
.
When
the
Prince
heard
him
speake
so
sensibly
,
imagining
hee
vsed
these
wordes
to
comfort
him
,
he
was
of
better
cheere
,
and
came
more
neere
to
him
to
continue
this
talk
,
but
the
Knight
sayd
.
Keepe
yee
backe
,
for
either
by
friend-ship
or
force
,
you
must
tell
mee
what
I
haue
demaunded
.
Now
trust
me
,
answered
the
Prince
,
it
shall
not
be
so
.
Goe
too
then
,
quoth
the
knight
,
see
what
wil
happen
thereon
and
defend
your selfe
.
With
right
good
will
sayde
the
Prince
.
So
gan
they
lace
their
Helmets
,
taking
likewise
their
Shieldes
and
Lances
:
but
as
they
seuered
them-selues
for
the
Ioust
,
a
Damosell
came
and
spake
in
this
manner
.
Knights
,
I
pray
you
forbeare
a
while
,
and
tell
mee
one
thing
before
the
combate
if
you
can
:
for
such
is
my
haste
,
as
I
haue
no
leasure
to
tarry
the
end
of
your
fight
.
At
these
words
they
stayed
them-selues
,
demanding
of
her
what
she
desired
.
I
would
faine
,
quoth
shee
,
heare
some
news
of
a
Knight
,
called
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
.
And
what
would
you
with
him
?
said
the
Prince
.
I
haue
brought
him
tydings
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
from
Agraies
Sonne
to
the
King
of
Scotland
.
Attend
a
little
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
and
I
will
tell
ye
so
much
as
I
know
of
him
.
All
this
time
was
the
Knight
of
the
Forrest
ready
for
the
Ioust
,
and
much
offended
at
her
that
came
to
stay
them
,
wherefore
hee
called
to
the
Prince
to
gaurd
him-selfe
,
giuing
him
such
an
attaint
in
the
encounter
,
as
his
Launce
flew
in
pieces
:
but
the
Prince
met
him
full
,
as
both
Horse
and
Man
were
thrown
to
the
ground
,
when
the
Horse
(
being
more
nimble
then
his
Maister
)
seeing
him selfe
at
libertie
,
ran
about
the
field
,
yet
the
Prince
found
the
meanes
to
take
him
againe
,
and
bringing
him
to
the
dismounted
knight
,
sayd
,
Heere
Sir
,
take
your
Horse
,
and
hence-forth
desire
not
to
know
any
thing
against
a
mans
will
.
The
knight
would
not
refuse
his
gentlenesse
,
for
he
found
him-selfe
so
shaken
with
his
fall
,
as
hee
could
hardly
follow
to
catch
him
again
&
in
meane
while
he
assayed
to
remount
on
his
Horse
,
the
Prince
left
him
,
comming
to
the
Damosell
that
stayed
for
him
,
demaunding
if
she
knew
the
man
she
enquired
after
.
No
truely
,
quoth
she
,
I
did
neuer
see
him
:
but
Agraies
told
me
,
that
he
would
presently
make
himselfe
knowne
,
so
soone
as
I
should
say
that
I
came
from
him
.
He
did
not
deceiue
you
therein
answered
the
Prince
,
therfore
ye
must
vnderstand
I
my selfe
am
the
man
:
and
with
these
words
he
vnlaced
his
Helmet
,
when
the
Damosell
saw
his
face
,
she
said
.
In
truth
now
doe
I
verily
beleeue
it
,
for
your
beauty
I
haue
heard
very
much
commended
.
Then
tell
me
,
quoth
the
Prince
,
where
haue
you
left
Agraies
?
Hard
by
a
Riuer
not
farre
hence
,
sayd
she
,
where
he
staieth
with
his
Troupe
,
attending
a
fit
winde
for
Passage
into
Gaule
:
and
is
very
desirous
(
before
he
go
any
further
)
to
know
if
you
will
beare
him
companie
.
With
all
my
heart
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
ride
then
before
and
conduct
mee
the
way
.
So
rode
he
on
with
the
Damosell
,
and
in
some
short
time
after
,
they
came
neer
the
place
where
Agraies
and
his
Armie
were
encamped
:
but
yet
before
they
arriued
there
,
they
heard
behinde
them
one
cry
:
Stay
knight
,
for
thou
must
tell
me
what
I
demanded
.
The
Prince
turning
backe
,
behold
the
knight
whom
he
so
lately
dismounted
,
and
another
that
bare
him
company
,
wherfore
hee
stayed
to
take
his
Armes
.
Now
were
they
so
neere
the
Prince
Agraies
Campe
,
and
he
as
they
all
might
see
the
Tourney
,
hauing
a
farre
off
noted
the
Princes
comming
,
maruailing
what
he
was
that
so
gallantly
managed
his
Horse
:
and
to
say
sooth
,
hee
was
(
in
his
time
)
a
Knight
of
the
comlyest
grace
that
euer
was
seen
,
&
where
he
stroue
to
hide
himselfe
,
he
was
soonest
discouered
,
by
reason
of
his
brauery
in
horseman-ship
.
The
two
Knights
ran
together
in
full
course
against
him
,
breaking
their
Lances
in
pieces
on
his
shield
:
but
the
Prince
meeting
him
that
had
the
foile
in
the
forrest
,
threw
him
again
from
his
saddle
so
roughly
,
as
in
the
fall
he
brake
his
arme
,
the
grief
whereof
made
him
lie
still
as
if
he
had
bin
dead
.
When
he
perceiued
he
was
so
well
rid
of
one
,
hee
drew
his
sword
:
&
came
to
the
other
,
giuing
him
such
a
stroke
on
his
Helmet
,
as
the
Sword
entring
in
,
hee
puld
it
backe
with
such
force
,
that
the
laces
brake
,
wherby
he
broght
it
quite
from
his
head
vpon
his
sword
:
then
he
lifted
vp
his
arme
to
haue
smitten
him
,
but
the
knight
quickly
clapt
his
Shield
before
.
In
mean
while
the
Prince
got
his
sword
into
his
left
hand
(
which
hee
could
doe
very
hardly
)
and
with
his
right
hand
tooke
holde
on
his
enemies
shield
,
renting
it
violently
from
about
his
necke
,
and
afterward
gaue
him
such
a
blow
on
the
head
,
as
in
great
amazement
hee
fell
to
the
ground
.
Thus
did
hee
leaue
him
there
with
his
companion
,
and
rod
with
the
Damosell
to
the
Tents
of
Agraies
:
who
hauing
seen
the
conclusion
of
this
quarrell
,
meruailing
what
he
was
that
had
so
soone
ouer-come
two
knights
,
therefore
when
he
came
towardes
him
,
hee
went
foorth
to
meete
him
,
and
so
soone
as
they
knew
each
other
,
you
need
not
make
no
doubt
of
their
kinde
salutations
.
Soone
after
the
Prince
alighted
,
and
by
Agraies
was
conducted
into
his
Tent
to
be
vnarmed
,
but
first
hee
gaue
commandement
,
that
the
knights
dismounted
in
the
fielde
should
bee
brought
thither
,
where
they
were
no
sooner
ariued
,
but
Agrais
thus
spake
to
them
.
Beleeue
mee
,
my
friends
,
you
attempted
great
folly
to
meddle
with
this
Knight
.
You
say
true
my
Lord
,
answered
hee
whose
arme
was
broken
,
yet
once
to
day
I
saw
him
in
such
plight
,
as
I
little
thought
of
any
such
resistance
.
Afterward
he
declared
all
that
happened
in
the
Forrest
,
and
the
communication
they
had
together
:
yet
he
omitted
the
Princes
complaints
because
hee
stood
in
feare
to
displease
him
.
During
the
repitition
of
these
matters
,
the
patience
of
the
one
and
boldnesse
of
the
other
,
was
entercoursed
among
them
,
and
all
that
day
they
soiourned
there
,
but
on
the
morrow
Morning
they
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
shaping
their
course
to
Palingues
,
a
right
good
City
on
the
frontires
,
and
the
outmost
part
of
Scotland
,
where
they
found
shipping
,
and
embarqued
them-selues
toward
Gaule
.
The
winde
seruing
according
to
their
desire
,
in
fewe
dayes
they
landed
in
the
Hauen
of
Galfrin
,
and
marching
thence
in
seemely
order
,
without
any
hinderance
,
they
came
to
the
Castle
of
Baldain
,
where
King
Perion
was
besieged
,
hauing
already
lost
great
number
of
his
people
.
When
he
was
aduertised
of
this
succour
,
you
must
imagine
him
comforted
thereby
,
and
their
welcome
to
bee
good
and
gracious
:
chiefly
by
the
Queene
Elisena
,
who
hauing
knowledge
of
their
arriuall
,
sent
to
entreat
her
Nephew
Agraies
to
come
visite
her
:
which
he
did
,
being
accompanied
with
the
King
,
and
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
and
two
other
knights
of
good
account
.
But
you
must
note
,
that
king
Perion
knew
not
the
prince
at
the
first
sight
,
yet
at
the
length
hé
called
him
to
remembrance
,
that
it
was
the
same
man
whom
he
had
knighted
,
and
afterward
saued
his
life
at
the
Castle
,
wherefore
thus
he
spake
.
My
deare
friend
,
on
my
faith
I
had
forgotten
ye
,
you
are
most
welcome
to
this
place
,
for
your
presence
giueth
assurance
,
that
I
neede
feare
this
warre
no
further
,
hauing
the
onely
Knight
of
the
world
so
neere
mee
.
Dread
Lord
,
answered
the
Prince
,
God
giue
me
grace
to
serue
you
accordingly
,
for
perswade
your selfe
,
that
while
these
troubles
endure
,
I
will
make
no
spare
of
my
person
.
As
thus
they
deuised
,
they
entred
the
Queenes
Chamber
,
when
the
King
taking
the
Prince
by
the
hand
,
presented
him
to
her
saying
.
Madame
,
this
is
the
good
Knight
of
whom
here-tofore
I
tolde
ye
,
he
defended
me
from
the
greatest
danger
that
euer
I
was
in
:
and
therefore
I
pray
ye
let
no
spare
of
curtisie
be
made
to
him
here
,
but
giue
him
the
best
entertainment
the
time
will
affoord
.
The
Queene
aduanced
her selfe
to
embrace
him
,
but
he
fell
on
his
knee
with
these
wordes
.
I
am
seruant
(
Madame
)
to
the
Queen
your
sister
,
and
from
her
I
come
to
serue
you
,
with
like
obedience
as
to
her
owne
person
.
Right
graciously
did
the
good
Lady
giue
him
thankes
,
yet
little
thought
she
that
he
was
her
Sonne
,
for
she
imagined
the
sea
had
deuoured
him
:
yet
was
the
Princes
presence
at
that
very
instant
so
pleasing
to
her
,
as
her
eyes
could
not
be
satisfied
with
beholding
him
,
and
(
through
a
secret
mouing
of
nature
)
she
wished
more
good
to
him
than
any
in
the
troupe
.
At
this
time
likewise
was
her
remembrance
solicited
,
with
the
former
losse
of
her
two
Children
,
whose
yeeres
she
thought
would
haue
equaled
the
Princes
,
if
God
had
preserued
them
,
&
these
occasions
vrged
the
teares
in
her
eyes
.
Thus
wept
she
for
him
that
nature
touched
her
withall
,
and
yet
vnknowen
was
in
her
presence
,
but
when
the
Prince
beheld
her
so
sorrowfull
,
he
reputed
it
to
the
reason
of
the
warre
begun
,
wherefore
hee
said
.
Madame
,
I
hope
with
the
aide
of
God
,
your
King
,
and
the
fresh
supply
we
haue
brought
:
in
shorte
time
to
recouer
your
ioy
,
and
for
mine
owne
part
,
trust
me
I
will
make
no
spare
.
Heauen
prosper
ye
,
answered
the
Queene
,
with
happy
successe
,
&
for
you
are
the
Queene
my
sisters
Knight
,
I
wil
that
ye
prouide
no
other
lodging
,
but
abide
here
with
vs
,
and
all
things
shall
be
appointed
for
yee
to
your
owne
contentment
.
Such
was
their
conference
together
,
vntill
Agraies
would
goe
refresh
himselfe
,
wherfore
taking
leaue
for
that
night
,
he
went
to
his
lodging
where
it
was
prouided
:
and
gladly
would
the
Prince
haue
followed
him
,
but
the
Queene
with-held
him
by
such
importunity
,
as
he
was
constained
now
to
remaine
in
his
vnknowne
mothers
custody
.
Right
soone
was
the
news
of
this
fresh
succour
,
brought
to
K.
Abies
of
Ireland
&
Daganel
his
Cozin
,
who
made
very
small
account
thereof
,
because
(
in
those
times
)
was
King
Abies
accounted
for
one
of
the
best
Knights
that
euer
was
heard
of
,
and
in
respect
of
his
hot
desire
to
the
fight
,
determined
(
seeing
new
aide
was
come
to
his
enimy
)
very
quickly
to
bid
him
battaile
,
and
for
this
cause
he
said
before
all
his
people
there
present
.
If
King
Perion
were
so
gentle
a
companion
as
to
come
see
vs
,
I
had
rather
he
would
do
it
to
day
then
to
morrow
.
Assure
your selfe
,
answered
Daganel
,
he
is
nothing
so
hasty
as
I
thinke
:
for
hee
feareth
you
to
much
,
albeit
he
maketh
little
shew
thereof
.
Know
you
,
said
Galin
Duke
of
Normandy
,
by
what
means
we
may
thereto
constraine
him
?
First
let
vs
make
an
ambush
of
the
greater
part
of
our
Army
,
which
shall
remaine
with
the
King
in
this
Forrest
of
Baldain
,
then
you
Lord
Daganel
and
my selfe
will
go
with
the
rest
,
to
present
our selues
at
breake
of
day
before
the
Cittie
:
&
I
am
certaine
that
being
descried
by
our
enemies
,
who
imagining
our
strength
is
altogether
,
wil
take
hart
,
and
not
faile
to
come
running
forth
vpon
vs
.
When
we
see
them
approch
,
we
will
dissemble
a
timerous
feare
,
and
take
our
flight
toward
the
Forrest
,
where
shall
abide
the
King
with
his
company
:
then
our
enemies
pursuing
assured
victory
in
their
own
conceit
,
wil
secke
aduantage
by
our
shamefull
retire
,
&
so
be
taken
thēseues
in
the
snare
.
Very
well
haue
you
aduised
,
answered
King
Abies
,
do
you
your selfe
worthy
Duke
giue
order
,
that
all
things
bee
done
as
you
haue
appointed
.
Now
might
ye
there
behold
armed
men
on
Horse-backe
,
the
Souldiers
mustring
,
the
drums
thundering
,
and
the
Trumpets
cheerefully
sounding
,
as
in
one
instant
,
matters
were
so
well
ordered
,
that
the
Kings
Commandement
failed
in
nothing
:
whereupon
the
next
morning
at
the
breake
of
day
,
Daganel
and
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
shewed
themselues
with
their
Squadron
before
the
Towne
.
Little
did
King
Perion
at
that
time
thinke
of
any
such
enterprise
,
but
altogether
refreshed
his
succour
,
and
honoured
the
Prince
by
whom
he
had
found
such
friend-ship
.
And
to
make
some
shew
of
his
affection
towardes
him
,
in
the
morning
he
came
with
his
Queene
to
the
Princes
Chamber
,
where
they
found
him
washing
his
hands
,
and
perceiuing
his
eyes
red
,
swollen
&
blubbered
with
teares
,
they
easily
gathered
hee
had
taken
no
good
rest
that
night
:
and
very
true
it
was
,
for
continually
hee
thought
of
her
,
whose
loue
had
depriued
him
of
libertie
,
and
likewise
compared
withall
the
slender
means
he
had
to
attaine
so
high
,
which
made
him
enter
into
such
profound
griefe
,
as
he
expected
no
other
remedie
but
death
.
The
Queene
desirous
to
know
the
cause
of
his
sadnesse
,
tooke
Gandalin
aside
,
thus
speaking
to
him
.
My
friend
,
your
Maisters
countenance
berayweth
some
inward
displeasure
,
hath
any
one
heere
offended
him
in
ought
?
No
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
he
hath
by
your
Maiestie
receiued
great
honor
:
but
he
is
wont
to
bee
tormented
in
sleepe
as
you
see
.
During
these
discourses
,
the
Sentinell
came
to
aduertise
the
King
,
how
he
had
discoured
the
ambush
and
the
enemies
were
very
neere
the
Citie
,
where
presently
he
commanded
to
doraine
the
Armie
.
Now
was
each
one
ready
to
horse-backe
,
especially
the
King
and
the
Prince
,
who
went
directly
to
the
Citie
gate
,
where
they
found
Agraies
chiding
,
because
they
would
not
let
him
goe
forth
,
thinking
he
should
tarrie
too
long
from
the
fight
:
for
he
was
one
of
the
hardiest
Knights
,
and
the
best
to
giue
assistance
in
neede
that
could
bee
found
,
so
that
if
good
aduise
had
beene
as
ready
with
him
,
as
he
was
possessed
of
vnconquerable
courage
,
his
like
might
not
haue
beene
found
in
the
world
.
At
the
Kings
comming
the
gates
were
suddenly
opened
,
and
then
went
foorth
the
men
of
Gaule
in
order
,
who
seeing
their
enemies
to
be
so
great
a
number
,
albeit
the
whole
Armie
was
minded
to
goe
no
further
,
reputing
it
ouer-much
boldnesse
to
assaile
such
an
vneaquall
strength
,
and
therefore
arose
among
them
a
murmuring
contestation
.
Which
Agraies
perceiuing
,
without
further
trifling
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
crying
aloud
,
Beshrow
him
that
tarrieth
any
longer
:
seeing
them
hee
is
to
deale
withall
,
shall
we
not
venter
?
So
saying
,
he
gallopped
toward
his
enemies
,
in
like
manner
did
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
rest
of
their
traine
,
who
without
any
order
of
marching
,
ran
among
them
,
and
were
immediatly
mingled
together
.
He
whom
the
Prince
first
met
withall
,
was
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
whom
he
charged
so
couragiously
,
as
breaking
his
Launce
on
him
,
ouer-threw
both
man
and
horse
to
the
earth
,
and
with
this
rough
fall
,
his
legge
was
broken
.
So
passed
on
the
Prince
setting
hand
to
Sword
,
as
a
chafed
Lyon
entred
the
preasse
,
shewing
such
deeds
of
Armes
,
as
none
durst
with-stand
him
:
for
he
ouer-threw
all
that
encountred
him
,
killing
some
outright
,
chining
and
dismembring
others
,
so
that
euery
one
was
glad
to
giue
him
way
.
When
Daganel
saw
his
men
in
such
disorder
,
by
the
meanes
of
one
Knight
,
he
got
the
most
of
them
together
so
well
as
he
could
,
and
round
about
beset
the
Prince
to
beate
him
downe
:
which
they
had
done
,
but
that
Agraies
Perceiuing
it
,
came
with
his
troupe
to
rescue
him
.
At
their
arriual
you
might
behold
Launces
broken
,
Knights
tumbling
downe
,
helmets
rent
,
and
shields
scatred
on
the
ground
making
a
great
conflict
&
disorder
amongst
the
Irish-men
,
for
King
Perion
likewise
came
fresh
vpon
them
with
his
band
.
Daganel
(
on
the
contrary
side
)
did
the
best
he
could
to
retire
backe
,
but
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
was
among
the
thickest
,
shewing
such
chiualry
,
as
he
found
before
him
not
any
resistance
,
each
one
was
so
abashed
at
his
behauiour
:
and
Agraies
aboue
the
rest
,
shewed
that
his
arme
was
not
benummed
,
for
the
more
to
hearten
and
cheere
vp
his
men
,
he
cryed
aloude
to
them
:
follow
my
friends
,
follow
the
best
Knight
that
euer
bare
Armes
.
When
Daganel
saw
his
side
to
haue
the
worst
,
&
what
great
damage
he
receiued
by
the
Prince
,
he
determined
to
kill
his
horse
,
and
so
to
make
him
fall
among
the
crowde
:
but
he
was
deceiued
,
for
the
Prince
comming
to
him
,
let
fall
so
mightie
a
stroke
on
his
Helmet
,
as
rent
it
cleane
from
off
his
head
,
and
so
remained
Daganel
vnarmed
.
Which
when
King
Perion
espied
he
reached
him
such
a
salutation
with
his
Sword
,
as
cleft
his
head
through
the
very
braines
:
whereupon
his
men
seeing
him
slaine
,
they
that
had
the
best
horses
fled
away
for
life
;
and
stayed
not
till
they
saued
them-selues
where
King
Abies
was
ambushed
.
But
King
Perion
still
pursuing
victory
,
discouered
the
rereguard
(
that
came
from
the
Forrest
)
marching
in
very
great
haste
toward
him
,
shewing
by
their
countenance
a
reuenge
of
their
losse
,
wherefore
ioyning
together
,
they
cryed
;
Set
on
them
men
of
Ireland
,
see
that
none
of
them
escape
vs
,
but
let
vs
enter
pell-mell
in
the
field
.
When
the
Gaules
found
themselues
thus
surpized
,
neuer
were
people
more
astonished
,
for
they
imagined
the
ambush
had
not
beene
so
great
:
and
which
most
of
all
affrighted
them
,
was
,
that
they
must
now
deale
with
fresh
and
lustie
men
,
them-selues
being
sore
wearyed
,
&
their
horses
so
ouerlaboured
,
as
they
could
hardly
indure
their
burden
.
Beside
,
they
knew
king
Abias
was
there
in
person
,
being
(
as
you
heard
before
)
accounted
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
:
and
for
this
cause
the
most
part
of
the
Gaules
began
to
tremble
.
But
the
Gentle-man
of
the
Sea
foreseeing
the
disorder
was
like
to
ensue
,
came
&
perswaded
them
rather
to
die
then
loose
one
iot
of
their
honour
and
reputation
,
saying
:
My
friends
and
companions
,
be
of
good
cheere
,
each
one
make
knowne
his
vertue
,
and
remember
the
esteeme
the
Gaules
haue
gotten
by
Armes
.
We
are
to
deale
with
the
people
astonnied
&
halfe
ouercome
,
let
vs
not
make
change
with
them
,
taking
their
feare
,
and
deliuering
our
victorie
:
for
if
they
but
onely
behold
your
resolute
countenances
,
I
am
certaine
they
are
not
able
to
endure
yee
,
let
vs
then
enter
among
them
,
for
God
is
our
defender
.
At
these
words
the
most
disheartened
tooke
courage
,
concluding
to
stay
and
fight
manly
with
their
enemies
,
who
soone
after
in
great
furie
set
vpon
them
.
Now
did
King
Abies
make
knowne
his
magnanimitie
,
and
hardly
could
Prince
Agraies
men
endure
the
assault
,
nor
the
Squadron
that
King
Perion
brought
:
for
King
Abies
maimed
some
,
other
he
ouerthrew
,
&
while
his
Launce
held
,
he
dismounted
euery
knight
that
met
with
him
.
Afterward
he
layd
hand
to
Sword
,
wherewith
hee
carried
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
as
the
hardyest
were
amazed
thereat
,
for
he
made
way
where
euer
he
came
:
so
that
king
Perions
men
,
not
able
longer
to
hold
out
,
began
to
retyre
so
fast
as
they
could
toward
the
Citie
.
When
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
saw
that
Fortune
was
so
contrary
to
them
,
in
great
spight
he
entered
the
throng
,
and
fought
so
fiercely
,
as
the
most
part
of
the
Irish-men
were
glad
to
stay
,
while
the
Gaules
without
disorder
retyred
toward
the
Castle
,
then
turning
his
horse
,
he
followed
them
.
To
defend
this
brunt
there
was
also
king
Perion
,
and
the
Prince
Agraies
,
who
deliuered
testimonie
to
their
enemies
(
by
the
keen
edge
of
their
Swords
)
how
well
they
knew
to
gouerne
themselues
in
such
extremities
:
notwithstanding
,
the
Irish-men
seeing
they
had
the
better
,
stil
pursued
them
with
eager
courage
,
driuing
them
confusedly
into
the
Citie
,
hoping
that
now
would
be
the
end
of
their
warre
.
Such
was
the
retire
of
the
Gaules
,
still
more
and
more
pressed
by
their
enemies
,
as
doubtlesse
the
Irish
had
entred
the
Citie
after
them
,
but
that
they
were
hindred
by
king
Perion
,
Agraies
,
and
the
Prince
,
who
wholly
did
repulse
the
throng
,
till
their
people
by
them
were
gotten
in
.
But
now
was
tydings
brought
to
king
Abies
,
that
his
cousin
Dagenel
,
and
Gallin
Duke
of
Normandie
were
slaine
,
whereat
he
waxed
very
displeasant
:
and
seeing
King
Perion
with
his
people
were
inclosed
in
the
Citie
,
he
resolued
to
take
leysure
for
his
reuenge
,
wherein
he
was
deceiued
,
for
soone
after
he
was
very
strongly
repulsed
,
which
made
him
almost
mad
with
anger
.
And
as
he
thus
raged
vp
&
downe
,
one
of
his
knights
shewed
him
the
Prince
,
saying
:
My
Lord
,
hee
whom
you
see
mounted
on
the
white
Horse
,
is
the
man
that
slewe
Prince
Daganel
and
the
Duke
of
Normandie
,
with
many
other
,
the
best
in
our
Armie
.
When
King
Abies
heard
that
,
he
rode
to
the
Prince
with
these
words
:
Knight
,
thou
hast
slaine
the
man
whom
most
I
loued
in
the
world
:
but
if
thou
wilt
combate
,
I
hope
to
be
reuenged
so
well
,
as
I
shall
haue
cause
to
be
quit
with
thee
.
Your
men
(
answered
the
Prince
)
are
two
little
trauailed
to
meddle
with
ours
,
notwithstanding
if
thou
wilt
as
(
a
Knight
)
reuenge
him
thou
louedst
,
and
declare
the
great
hardinesse
for
which
thou
art
renowned
:
chuse
of
thy
men
such
as
thou
shalt
like
,
and
I
(
if
it
please
the
King
)
will
doe
as
much
of
mine
,
for
being
equall
in
number
,
thou
shalt
gaine
more
honor
then
with
so
great
an
Armie
,
which
thou
hast
brought
into
this
Countrey
without
iust
occasion
.
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
the
King
,
thou
talkest
well
,
go
to
,
chuse
thou
thy selfe
the
number
of
men
,
how
many
or
few
thou
thinkest
good
.
Seeing
you
leaue
it
in
my
choyse
,
replied
the
Prince
,
I
will
make
another
offer
,
which
(
it
may
be
)
you
will
account
more
conuenient
.
You
are
mine
enemy
for
that
which
I
haue
done
,
and
I
yours
for
the
wrong
you
haue
done
to
this
Realme
,
so
for
our
seuerall
cause
of
anger
,
it
is
not
reasonable
any
other
then
our selues
should
suffer
:
let
then
the
battaile
be
betweene
you
and
me
onely
,
and
presently
(
if
you
will
)
without
longer
dallying
,
yet
shall
you
assure
me
from
your
men
,
as
I
will
do
you
from
mine
,
so
that
none
shall
moue
,
whether
the
one
or
the
other
be
vanquished
.
Right
well
said
King
Abies
,
do
I
allow
of
thy
offer
:
whereupon
he
chose
ten
Knights
on
his
parte
to
garde
the
field
.
And
as
the
Prince
laboured
to
gaine
the
like
of
the
King
,
with
his
consent
,
hee
found
King
Perion
and
Agraies
somewhat
loath
to
grant
the
Combate
:
as
well
for
the
consequence
that
might
ensue
,
as
also
because
the
Prince
was
much
wearyed
and
sore
wounded
beside
,
wherefore
they
entreated
him
to
déferre
the
matter
till
the
day
following
.
But
the
desirous
affection
he
had
to
be
conquerour
,
as
also
to
make
a
finall
conclusion
of
the
warre
,
that
hee
might
returne
vnder
her
obeysance
,
from
whom
he
came
to
serue
king
Perion
:
would
not
suffer
him
to
make
any
longer
delay
,
of
the
glory
and
honor
which
he
saw
so
neere
at
hand
.
For
this
cause
he
vsed
so
many
perswasions
to
the
king
,
as
in
the
end
hee
was
granted
the
Combate
,
and
on
his
side
likewise
were
tenne
knights
appointed
,
for
his
guard
and
safetie
in
the
field
.
CHAP.
X.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
fought
a
Combate
with
King
Abies
,
on
difference
of
the
warre
he
made
in
Gaule
.
YOu
haue
heard
in
what
maner
the
combat
was
accorded
betweene
King
Abies
&
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
and
now
already
is
the
greatest
part
of
the
day
spent
:
wherefore
it
was
agreed
by
the
Lords
on
either
side
,
(
very
much
against
the
wils
of
the
two
Combatants
)
that
all
should
be
deferred
till
the
morrow
morning
:
as
well
that
they
might
refresh
themselues
,
and
repaire
their
battered
armour
,
as
also
for
regarding
such
wounds
,
as
they
had
receiued
in
the
passed
encounters
.
Hereupon
the
two
Kings
withdrew
themselues
,
the
one
to
his
Campe
,
and
the
other
to
his
castle
.
But
such
is
the
bruite
spred
through
the
Cittie
,
what
worthy
exploits
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
had
done
:
as
he
could
not
passe
by
them
,
but
thus
they
spake
with
generall
voyce
.
Ah
famous
Knight
,
God
giue
thee
grace
to
proceed
as
thou
hast
begun
:
impossible
is
it
to
find
a
Gentleman
,
so
accomplished
with
beauty
and
Chiualrie
as
he
is
,
for
our
eyes
are
iudges
of
the
one
,
and
our
enemies
full
well
haue
felt
the
other
.
But
you
must
note
,
that
in
the
morning
when
they
went
to
the
field
,
the
King
had
giuen
the
Queene
in
charge
,
that
so
soone
as
the
Prince
returned
from
the
warre
,
she
should
send
one
of
her
Ladyes
to
him
,
requesting
him
not
to
be
vnarmed
in
any
other
place
then
in
her
chamber
:
wherefore
as
he
went
neere
the
Kings
lodging
,
the
Lady
came
vnto
him
,
saying
.
Sir
Knight
,
the
Queene
desires
you
not
to
be
elswhere
vnarmed
,
but
in
her
Chamber
,
where
she
stayeth
your
comming
.
In
sooth
,
said
the
King
,
you
must
needes
grant
this
request
,
and
I
desire
it
may
be
so
.
The
Prince
condisending
,
went
where
the
Queene
staied
with
her
Ladies
,
and
no
sooner
was
he
entred
,
but
presently
the
Ladyes
holpe
to
vn-arme
him
:
yet
the
Queene
her selfe
tooke
the
greatest
paine
of
all
,
and
as
shee
had
off
his
coate
of
Mayle
,
shee
perceiued
he
was
sore
wounded
,
which
she
shewing
to
the
King
,
he
said
.
I
maruaile
Gentle-man
,
seeing
you
are
so
hurt
,
that
you
tooke
no
longer
time
for
your
combat
.
It
had
bin
needlesse
,
answered
the
Prince
,
for
I
haue
no
wound
(
I
thanke
God
)
that
can
keepe
me
from
the
Combate
.
Right
soone
were
the
Chirurgions
commanded
to
looke
thereon
,
and
they
found
it
greater
in
shew
then
danger
.
In
the
meane
while
supper
was
prepared
,
during
which
time
,
they
had
much
talke
of
the
accidents
that
day
past
:
vntill
the
houre
of
rest
came
,
when
each
one
departed
till
the
next
morning
.
Which
being
come
,
after
they
had
serued
God
,
the
king
sent
a
rich
&
goodly
Armour
to
the
Prince
,
of
better
proofe
and
strength
then
that
hee
had
on
the
day
before
:
wherewith
he
armed
himselfe
,
and
hauing
taken
leaue
of
euery
one
,
mounted
on
Horse
backe
in
company
of
the
King
,
who
bare
his
Helmet
,
the
Prince
Agraics
his
Sheeld
(
wherein
was
portrayed
two
azured
Lions
in
a
golden
field
,
rampant
the
one
against
the
other
,
as
if
they
both
intended
murder
,
)
&
another
Prince
carried
his
Launce
.
In
this
equipage
he
set
forward
to
the
field
,
where
the
King
of
Ireland
attended
his
comming
,
well
armed
,
and
mounted
on
a
goodly
blacke
Courser
:
but
because
King
Abies
had
in
former
time
fought
hand
to
hand
with
a
Giant
,
and
vanquished
him
with
the
losse
of
his
head
,
therefore
he
brought
to
the
Combate
the
like
figure
in
his
Shield
,
describing
the
whole
order
as
the
deede
was
done
.
On
either
side
resorted
thither
a
number
of
people
,
placing
themselues
for
most
conuenient
sight
of
the
Combate
.
And
now
were
the
Champions
entred
the
lysts
,
each
one
couragiously
resoluing
against
his
enemy
,
wherefore
without
longer
tarying
,
lacing
downe
the
sight
of
their
Helmets
,
and
commending
them-selues
to
God
:
they
gaue
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
meeting
together
so
furiously
,
both
with
Launce
,
body
and
horse
,
as
their
staues
flew
in
shiuers
,
yet
piercing
their
Armour
,
and
both
were
laid
along
in
the
field
.
But
heat
of
hart
and
desire
of
conquest
,
made
them
recouer
footing
quickly
,
and
plucking
forth
the
spields
of
their
Launces
wherewith
they
were
wounded
:
set
hand
to
Sword
,
beginning
such
a
strange
and
cruell
fight
,
as
each
one
was
amazed
to
see
them
endure
so
much
.
For
this
fight
was
not
equally
matched
,
in
respect
the
Prince
was
but
yong
,
well
proportioned
,
and
of
a
reasonable
height
:
but
King
Abies
was
so
great
,
as
he
neuer
found
any
knight
that
exceeded
him
a
handfull
euery
way
,
being
(
withall
)
so
strongly
made
,
that
he
was
rather
to
be
accounted
a
Giant
than
a
man
,
yet
was
he
highly
loued
&
reuerenced
of
his
subiects
,
for
the
vertue
and
prowesse
which
remained
in
him
,
albeit
he
was
too
much
audatious
and
proud
.
Now
were
these
Champions
so
animated
against
each
other
,
as
well
for
honor
as
the
consequence
of
the
Combate
,
that
without
any
stay
for
breathing
they
layde
on
such
load
,
as
their
strokes
resounded
the
fight
of
twentie
men
together
.
And
well
they
witnessed
no
great
good
will
betweene
them
,
for
there
might
ye
see
the
earth
tainted
with
their
blood
,
the
pieces
of
their
Shields
,
the
plate
of
their
Armour
scattered
abroad
,
and
their
Helmets
so
bruised
:
that
by
reason
their
Armes
being
so
squandered
,
they
were
vnable
to
hold
out
their
strokes
,
for
euery
blow
caused
the
blood
to
gush
out
abundantly
,
yet
were
they
of
such
inuincible
courage
,
as
they
seemed
to
feele
none
of
this
annoyance
.
Hereupon
they
maintained
such
brauery
the
one
against
the
other
,
as
it
could
not
be
iudged
who
had
the
better
or
worse
:
notwithstanding
,
about
the
houre
of
three
,
the
Sunne
gaue
an
exceeding
warme
and
violent
heate
,
whereby
they
found
themselues
so
chafed
in
their
Armour
,
as
they
began
to
wake
somewhat
feeble
:
especially
King
Abies
,
insomuch
as
hee
was
constrained
to
retire
backe
,
thus
speaking
to
the
Prince
.
I
see
thee
very
neere
failing
,
and
my selfe
am
likewise
out
of
breath
,
if
thou
thinke
it
good
,
let
vs
rest
awhile
,
for
afterward
we
may
more
easily
finish
our
enterprise
.
And
thus
much
I
tell
thee
(
although
I
haue
no
cause
or
desire
to
fauour
thee
)
that
I
hold
better
opinion
of
thee
,
then
any
knight
that
euer
I
combated
withal
:
moreouer
it
displeaseth
me
that
I
had
an
occasion
to
see
thee
,
&
much
more
that
I
am
so
long
in
conquering
thee
,
whereby
I
might
take
vengeance
for
his
death
whom
most
I
loued
in
the
world
,
and
as
thou
didst
slay
him
in
open
battaile
,
so
likewise
will
I
ouercome
thee
in
sight
of
both
our
Campes
.
King
Abies
replyed
the
Pince
,
I
now
perceiue
it
displeaseth
thee
that
thou
canst
doe
no
more
harme
,
entering
so
like
a
Tyrant
as
thou
didst
to
ruinate
this
Countrey
.
And
as
it
often
happeneth
,
that
he
which
delighteth
in
euill
,
can
neuer
broke
any
other
saour
:
so
hope
I
to
reward
thee
so
well
for
thy
paines
,
as
thou
shalt
confesse
thou
hast
wronged
these
people
,
Beside
,
thus
much
I
aduise
thee
before
hand
,
that
I
shall
giue
thee
as
little
leisure
or
respite
,
as
thou
hast
giuen
them
who
haue
tasted
thy
crueltie
:
therefore
sticke
close
to
thy
tackling
,
and
defend
thy selfe
against
the
Knight
,
whom
thou
reputest
fayling
.
The
King
then
taking
his
Sword
,
and
what
was
left
of
his
Shield
,
thus
answered
.
Well
mayst
thou
cursse
the
boldnesse
that
made
thee
enter
these
Lystes
,
for
hence
thou
shalt
not
escape
without
losse
of
thy
head
.
Doe
what
thou
canst
said
the
Prince
,
for
thou
shalt
rest
no
more
,
till
thou
or
thine
honour
be
dead
.
Herewith
more
cruelly
than
before
they
began
againe
their
Combat
,
as
if
they
had
euen
then
entred
the
field
,
&
albeit
king
Abies
was
so
expert
,
by
reason
of
his
long
exercise
in
Armes
,
that
he
knew
right
well
how
to
defend
and
offend
:
neuerthelesse
the
lightnes
,
hardines
,
and
promptitude
of
the
Prince
,
made
him
in
the
end
forget
all
his
industrie
,
for
hee
was
closely
followed
at
an
inche
,
as
he
lost
altother
the
rest
of
his
Shield
,
by
which
means
the
Prince
could
endomage
him
farre
better
then
before
:
whereof
he
failed
not
,
and
in
so
many
places
withall
,
that
the
blood
streamed
downe
his
Armour
in
meruailous
aboundance
,
causing
him
by
little
and
little
to
lose
his
strength
,
and
being
in
this
agony
,
staggering
from
one
side
to
another
,
hee
could
not
deuise
what
to
do
,
to
escape
the
pursuing
sword
of
his
enemy
.
Seeing
himselfe
now
deuoyd
of
all
hope
,
he
concluded
either
soone
to
dye
or
haue
the
victory
,
and
taking
his
sword
in
both
hands
,
he
ran
with
all
his
might
against
the
Prince
,
and
pierced
it
so
farre
into
his
Shield
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
pul
it
forth
againe
.
Which
when
the
Prince
beheld
,
he
gaue
him
such
a
furious
stroke
on
the
left
leg
,
that
being
quite
cut
from
the
rest
,
the
King
was
enforced
to
fall
downe
:
and
right
soone
did
the
Prince
set
foote
vppon
him
,
tearing
violently
his
Helmet
from
his
head
,
saying
.
Thou
art
dead
King
Abies
,
if
thou
doest
not
yeeld
thy selfe
vanquished
.
Beleeue
me
I
am
dead
,
answered
th●
King
,
not
vanquished
alone
,
but
of
both
the
one
and
other
,
my
ouer-weening
hath
beene
the
onely
cause
.
Notwithstanding
,
since
it
is
so
come
to
passe
,
I
pray
thee
let
assurance
be
giuen
to
my
Souldiours
,
that
without
iniury
they
may
carry
me
into
my
Country
,
and
dying
like
a
Christian
,
I
may
pay
my
debt
both
to
God
&
men
.
Faine
would
I
haue
councel
for
my
ouer
burdened
Soule
,
then
afterward
shall
I
render
to
King
Perion
what
I
vsurped
from
him
.
And
as
for
thee
who
hast
vanquished
me
,
I
despise
not
to
dye
by
the
valiance
of
so
gentle
a
Knight
as
thou
art
:
but
withall
my
hart
pardon
thee
my
death
,
wishing
thou
mayest
continue
honorable
,
and
yet
hereafter
to
remember
me
.
When
the
Prince
saw
him
in
such
debilitie
,
he
was
exceeding
sorowfull
for
his
death
,
although
he
knew
assuredly
,
that
if
he
had
woon
the
glory
of
the
combate
,
he
would
haue
dealt
much
worse
with
him
.
During
these
speeches
,
the
Knights
appointed
on
each
side
came
to
them
,
wherefore
King
Abies
commanded
his
Captaines
,
to
render
King
Perion
what
he
had
conquered
in
Gaule
:
which
was
accomplished
,
and
by
these
meanes
the
Irish-men
had
assurance
to
carry
home
their
King
,
who
dyed
soone
after
order
was
gifor
their
affaires
.
These
matters
thus
ended
,
King
Perion
,
Agraies
,
and
all
the
Lords
of
Gaule
came
to
the
Prince
,
accompanying
him
with
great
ioy
from
the
fielde
into
the
Citie
,
euen
with
such
triumphant
glory
as
to
Conquerours
is
accustomed
:
who
by
their
prowesse
not
onely
ouercome
their
enemies
,
but
restore
the
Country
that
is
well
neere
ruinated
.
Now
must
ye
vnderstand
,
that
a
little
before
the
beginning
of
the
Combate
,
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
who
came
from
faire
Oriana
to
the
Prince
,
was
arriued
at
king
Perions
Courte
:
and
before
shee
would
make
her selfe
knowne
,
she
desired
to
behold
the
issue
of
the
fight
.
Afterward
,
seeing
him
returne
with
so
honorable
a
victory
,
she
shewed
her selfe
,
and
taking
him
aside
,
said
.
Knight
,
may
it
please
you
to
heare
a
word
in
secret
,
of
such
matter
as
doth
verie
neere
concerne
ye
?
Euen
what
you
will
,
answered
the
Prince
:
with
which
words
he
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
keeping
her
from
the
throng
,
she
thus
spake
.
The
Princesse
Oriana
who
is
onely
yours
,
hath
sent
me
to
you
,
and
this
Letter
withall
,
wherein
you
shall
finde
your
name
written
.
When
he
heard
her
named
,
by
the
remembrance
of
whom
only
he
liued
,
he
was
so
perplexed
,
that
without
vnderstanding
what
else
the
Damosel
said
:
hauing
taken
the
Letter
,
he
let
it
fall
,
being
readie
himselfe
to
beare
it
companie
,
which
the
Damosell
seeing
,
shee
tooke
vp
the
Letter
and
came
to
him
againe
.
Euery
one
that
beheld
him
in
these
passions
,
meruayled
what
newes
she
brought
to
procure
this
alteration
:
but
she
puld
him
by
the
arme
so
roughly
,
as
made
him
forget
his
former
Traunce
,
thus
speaking
.
What
now
my
Lord
?
Take
you
the
Message
in
so
ill
part
,
that
comes
from
the
onely
Lady
in
the
world
,
and
who
aboue
all
other
loueth
you
?
for
whose
sake
likewise
I
haue
taken
so
great
paine
to
find
you
?
Ah
Ladie
(
quoth
he
)
on
my
faith
I
knew
not
what
you
sayd
to
me
,
for
euen
as
you
began
to
speak
,
I
felt
the
paine
to
renewe
in
mee
,
which
heretofore
you
haue
seene
me
endure
.
It
is
true
(
said
the
Damosell
)
but
now
it
is
needlesse
for
ye
to
conceale
your selfe
any
longer
from
me
,
for
I
know
more
of
your
affayres
and
my
Ladies
,
then
you
imagine
,
because
her selfe
hath
bewrayed
them
to
me
.
And
if
you
beare
her
affection
,
you
neede
not
be
ashamed
thereof
,
in
that
she
loueth
you
beyond
all
other
:
in
respect
whereof
,
she
telleth
you
by
me
,
that
she
must
goe
to
the
King
her
father
;
requesting
after
your
departure
from
this
warre
,
you
would
come
see
her
in
great
Brittaine
,
appointing
all
things
in
such
order
,
as
at
your
arriual
you
may
remaine
there
in
the
Court
,
vntill
more
amply
you
vnderstand
her
mind
,
Beside
,
she
gaue
me
charge
to
tell
ye
,
how
she
certainly
knowes
you
are
Sonne
to
a
King
,
wherewith
she
is
no
lesse
pleased
then
shee
thinkes
you
will
be
:
and
seeing
(
being
ignorant
of
your
Linage
)
you
haue
proued
so
good
a
Knight
,
now
vnderstanding
your
Nobilitie
,
you
should
labour
to
increase
your
Fame
if
you
can
.
And
then
againe
shee
gaue
him
the
Letter
,
saying
.
Take
here
the
Letter
wherein
your
Name
is
written
,
and
which
you
had
hanging
about
your
necke
,
at
such
time
as
you
were
found
in
the
Sea
.
The
Prince
tooke
the
Letter
,
and
when
he
looked
on
it
,
remembring
to
what
good
purpose
his
Lady
had
taken
it
from
him
,
fetching
a
vehement
sigh
,
somewhat
softly
,
he
thus
spake
.
Ah
happy
Letter
,
most
diuinely
wast
thou
found
,
in
respect
thou
hast
beene
kept
by
her
,
who
hath
my
heart
in
her
custodie
,
and
for
whom
I
haue
so
often
assayed
to
die
,
yet
cannot
.
For
thinking
on
her
perfection
,
I
seeke
to
augment
it
by
strength
and
commendation
,
but
of
so
slender
value
is
my
puissance
found
:
that
striuing
thereby
to
gaine
her
fauor
,
the
least
paine
I
feele
surpasseth
a
thousand
deaths
:
which
(
neuerthelesse
)
are
now
recompenced
by
this
present
benefite
.
O
highest
God
,
when
shall
I
see
the
time
,
wherein
I
may
giue
her
to
vnderstand
,
how
great
my
deuotion
is
to
obey
her
by
some
agreeable
seruice
?
Hauing
finished
these
words
,
he
opened
the
Letter
,
and
saw
his
Name
written
therein
,
which
was
Amadis
:
then
thus
spake
the
Damosell
againe
to
him
.
I
was
charged
,
Sir
,
when
I
had
done
my
Message
,
to
returne
with
all
speed
to
her
that
sent
me
to
you
;
therefore
be
thinke
your selfe
if
you
will
command
me
any
thing
.
You
shall
not
depart
(
so
please
you
)
in
such
haste
,
answered
the
Prince
,
but
stay
with
mee
two
or
three
dayes
:
during
which
time
,
for
what
occasion
so
euer
it
be
,
you
shall
not
forsake
me
,
and
then
will
I
conduct
you
whither
you
please
.
In
obeying-you
(
sayd
the
Damosell
,
I
trust
I
doe
seruice
to
my
Ladie
Oriana
.
Their
talke
thus
breaking
off
,
he
returued
to
the
King
and
Agraies
,
who
stayed
for
him
him
at
the
entrance
of
the
Citie
,
where
the
people
were
wonderfully
assembled
in
the
streetes
.
Then
came
the
Queene
with
her
Ladyes
&
Gentle-women
to
vnarme
him
,
and
the
Chirurgions
to
visite
his
wounds
,
which
when
they
had
regarded
,
albeit
they
were
many
and
yrkesom
to
behold
,
yet
were
they
to
bee
healed
without
any
great
daunger
of
his
person
.
For
this
night
the
king
desired
,
that
he
and
Agraies
,
would
supp
with
him
,
but
the
Prince
making
his
excuse
by
his
wounds
,
went
to
his
Chamber
,
willing
to
haue
no
other
company
then
the
Damosel
:
to
whom
he
did
all
the
honour
that
could
be
deuised
,
hoping
through
her
to
finde
remedie
for
part
of
his
griefes
.
This
Damosell
soiourned
with
him
certaine
time
,
and
in
respect
of
the
good
Newes
shee
brought
him
,
no
wound
could
hinder
him
from
visiting
the
great
Hall
,
there
walking
and
conferring
with
euety
one
:
but
most
with
her
whom
he
caused
to
stay
,
attending
his
disposition
till
he
might
beare
Armes
.
And
betweene
them
happened
a
strange
occasion
,
which
was
cause
of
his
longer
abode
in
Gaule
,
then
hee
expected
:
so
that
the
Damosell
returned
to
Oriana
without
him
,
as
you
hereafter
shall
vnderstand
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
was
knowne
by
King
Perion
,
his
Father
,
and
by
the
Queene
Elisena
his
Mother
.
IN
the
beginning
of
this
Historie
,
it
hath
beene
recited
,
how
King
Perion
gaue
his
Queene
Elisena
,
being
then
in
little
Brittaine
,
a
Ring
like
another
that
commonly
hee
wore
,
and
these
two
Rings
were
of
such
an
vniforme
,
as
there
was
no
difference
to
bee
discerned
betweene
them
.
Likewise
ye
haue
vnderstood
how
when
the
yong
Prince
was
put
vpon
the
water
,
this
Ring
was
fastened
about
his
necke
,
which
Gandales
kept
,
till
time
he
sent
it
by
the
Damosell
(
a
little
before
he
was
knighted
)
with
the
Sword
and
the
waxe
.
Now
had
the
King
sundry
times
demaunded
of
the
Queene
for
the
Ring
,
who
made
him
diuers
doubtfull
answers
,
and
in
the
end
sayd
she
had
lost
it
.
But
it
came
to
passe
,
that
as
the
Prince
walked
with
Orianaes
Damosell
,
which
commonly
he
was
wont
to
do
,
yong
Melicia
daughter
to
king
Perion
,
passed
by
him
weeping
,
when
the
Prince
staied
her
;
saying
.
Faire
friend
,
why
weepe
ye
?
Ah
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Princesse
,
I
haue
euen
now
lost
a
Ring
,
which
the
King
my
Father
gaue
me
to
keepe
while
he
slept
.
Weepe
not
so
faire
Virgin
,
answered
the
Prince
,
you
shall
haue
another
of
me
to
giue
him
:
So
taking
his
owne
Ring
from
his
finger
,
he
gaue
it
her
.
When
she
beheld
it
,
(
thinking
it
was
the
same
she
had
lost
)
she
said
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
haue
you
found
it
,
wherewith
I
am
not
a
little
glad
,
for
I
haue
all
this
while
sought
it
.
What
nowe
?
quoth
the
Prince
,
this
is
not
your
Ring
.
In
mine
opinion
it
is
,
answered
Melicia
,
or
the
onely
thing
of
the
world
that
most
resembles
it
.
So
much
the
better
,
said
the
Prince
,
for
more
easily
will
it
be
iudged
the
same
you
lost
.
Herewith
went
Melicia
to
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
finding
him
awake
,
he
asked
her
for
his
Ring
,
then
gaue
she
him
the
same
she
had
of
the
Prince
,
which
the
King
put
on
his
finger
,
thinking
it
was
his
owne
.
But
soone
after
as
he
walked
through
the
Gallary
,
he
espied
in
a
corner
lying
the
other
Ring
,
which
he
gaue
his
daughter
before
to
keepe
,
and
taking
it
vp
,
he
compared
them
together
:
where-upon
he
remembred
,
that
one
of
these
two
was
the
same
he
sometime
gaue
the
Queene
,
so
he
asked
of
Melicia
where
she
had
the
Ring
.
The
yong
Princesse
affraid
of
beating
,
durst
not
lye
,
but
thus
answered
.
My
Lord
and
Father
,
your
Ring
I
lost
,
and
as
I
searched
for
it
,
I
met
with
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
:
who
because
he
saw
me
weepe
,
gaue
me
one
of
his
,
which
I
deliuered
you
in
stead
of
your
owne
,
and
if
that
be
not
it
,
I
know
not
where
it
is
.
When
the
King
heard
this
,
he
presently
conceiued
suspition
betweene
his
Queene
and
the
Prince
,
imagining
in
respect
of
his
beauty
,
how
she
was
fallen
into
some
dishonest
liking
of
him
.
and
therefore
had
giuen
that
token
.
Hereupon
he
went
to
the
Chamber
where
she
was
,
and
shutting
the
dore
,
sate
downe
by
her
,
not
speaking
one
word
a
good
space
,
but
silently
fixed
his
eyes
on
the
ground
:
then
breathing
forth
a
passionate
sigh
,
he
said
.
I
will
not
maruaile
any
longer
Madame
,
why
you
would
neuer
make
me
any
certaine
answer
,
when
I
demanded
for
the
Ring
Igaue
ye
in
little
Britaine
:
you
haue
lost
it
in
such
a
place
,
where
you
would
be
loath
I
should
know
of
it
,
but
hardly
can
you
conceale
affection
,
when
it
proceedeth
to
such
effects
.
The
Gentleman
of
the
sea
inconsideratly
gaue
it
to
Melicia
,
little
thinking
that
it
came
at
the
first
from
me
:
and
thereby
do
I
know
what
he
suspecteth
not
,
and
your selfe
would
I
should
not
vnderstand
.
When
the
Queene
(
who
already
by
his
countenance
saw
he
was
troubled
)
heard
what
he
had
said
,
she
now
determined
not
to
dissemble
with
him
in
any
thing
,
but
summarily
made
a
true
discourse
of
her
child-birth
.
And
(
not
without
teares
)
she
recounted
to
him
,
how
standing
in
feare
of
the
king
her
father
,
as
also
the
seuere
law
vsed
in
his
Kingdome
,
she
was
constrained
to
commit
her
sonne
to
the
mercy
of
the
sea
,
and
in
his
cradle
coffin
put
with
him
,
both
the
Ring
,
sword
,
&
what
else
hath
bene
already
declared
.
Confounded
was
the
king
with
maruaile
when
he
heard
the
whole
truth
,
and
presently
imagined
the
Prince
might
bee
his
first
sonne
,
whom
God
had
so
miraculously
preserued
,
wherefore
he
said
to
the
Queene
.
According
to
your
circumstances
reuealed
,
it
may
be
,
that
he
who
is
vnknowne
to
vs
,
is
our
sonne
,
and
the
rather
I
coniecture
so
by
the
name
he
beareth
of
the
sea
.
Ah
God
,
said
the
Queen
,
may
it
fall
out
so
haply
?
I
beseech
ye
my
Lord
,
send
presently
for
him
,
and
we
will
desire
him
to
tell
vs
of
whence
he
is
.
Let
vs
go
then
,
quoth
the
King
,
to
seeke
him
.
So
went
they
to
his
Chamber
,
where
they
found
him
sleeping
,
wherefore
(
without
making
any
noyse
)
he
approched
nere
the
bed
,
espied
his
Sword
,
which
he
tooke
,
and
after
he
had
well
viewed
it
,
knew
it
to
be
the
same
he
esteemed
so
much
,
and
wherewith
he
had
finished
many
famous
aduentures
,
whereupon
he
said
to
the
Qeuene
.
On
my
faith
,
this
is
the
sword
I
left
in
the
Chamber
of
the
King
your
Father
,
the
first
night
we
were
acquainted
together
,
and
now
do
I
the
better
beleeue
what
you
haue
said
vnto
me
.
Ah
God
,
said
the
Queene
,
let
vs
suffer
him
sleepe
no
longer
,
for
my
hart
cannot
endure
this
weighty
burden
:
herewith
she
tooke
him
by
the
hand
and
awaked
him
,
saying
.
My
Lord
,
sleepe
no
more
at
this
time
,
for
other
accasions
calleth
you
.
Easily
was
the
Prince
raised
from
sleepe
,
but
when
he
beheld
the
Queene
weeping
,
as
one
amazed
thereat
,
he
said
.
Madame
,
from
what
occasion
proceede
these
teares
?
is
there
any
thing
I
may
do
ye
seruice
in
,
to
remedy
them
?
Noble
friend
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
you
onely
may
quallifie
my
griefe
by
your
words
,
in
telling
me
whose
sonneyou
are
.
So
God
helpe
me
Madame
,
answered
the
Prince
,
I
know
not
,
for
by
strange
aduenture
was
I
found
in
the
sea
.
The
good
Lady
was
then
so
ouercome
with
ioy
,
as
not
onely
speech
,
but
vitall
sence
was
taken
from
her
,
and
she
fell
downe
in
a
swoune
:
which
the
Prince
perceiuing
,
quickly
ranne
to
recouer
her
,
saying
.
What
aile
ye
Madame
?
further
could
he
not
imagine
on
the
cause
of
this
alteration
.
Ah
my
sonne
,
quoth
she
,
now
know
I
better
then
thy selfe
who
thou
art
.
The
King
likewise
was
so
caried
away
with
ioy
and
admiration
,
as
he
stood
not
able
to
speake
a
word
:
now
was
it
hard
to
iudge
,
which
of
these
three
felt
greatest
contentation
,
but
the
mother
throwing
her
armes
about
the
Princes
neck
,
said
.
Now
may
I
boldly
dare
to
kisse
in
safetie
,
hauing
beene
so
long
depriued
of
thysight
and
knowledge
:
highly
am
I
beholding
to
the
deuine
bounty
,
who
hath
fauoured
the
offence
I
committed
through
feare
,
which
was
,
in
deliuering
thee
to
the
courtisie
of
the
waters
,
and
see
heere
thy
Kingly
father
that
begot
thee
.
With
these
words
the
Prince
fell
at
their
feete
,
extreame
ioy
reducing
the
teares
into
his
eyes
,
and
altogether
praised
God
for
this
good
aduenture
:
especially
the
Prince
,
because
he
had
beene
preserued
in
so
great
danger
,
and
now
at
length
to
finde
such
honor
and
good
hap
,
as
to
meete
with
his
Parents
,
being
all
this
while
vnknowne
to
them
.
As
thus
they
deuised
on
the
fortunes
passed
,
the
Queene
demanded
of
him
if
hee
had
no
other
name
,
than
that
which
now
he
called
himselfe
by
?
Yes
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
but
it
is
not
fully
three
daies
past
since
I
knew
there-of
,
for
as
I
came
from
the
Combat
against
King
Abies
,
a
Damosell
brought
me
a
Letter
which
I
haue
,
and
(
as
she
saith
)
was
fastened
about
my
neck
,
being
wrapped
in
waxe
,
when
I
was
found
in
the
sea
,
wherein
I
finde
that
my
name
is
Amadis
:
and
herewithall
he
shewed
the
letter
to
the
Queene
,
which
she
full
well
knew
so
soone
as
she
saw
it
.
Beleeue
me
,
said
the
Queene
,
this
truely
is
the
Letter
that
Darioletta
wrote
,
when
she
made
the
seperation
betweene
you
and
me
:
thus
though
I
was
ere
while
in
great
griefe
and
sorrow
,
yet
now
(
praised
be
God
)
I
feele
as
much
ioy
and
pleasure
.
Now
seeing
assuredly
your
name
is
Amadis
,
it
is
needlesse
you
should
beare
any
other
contrary
title
:
so
thence
forward
he
was
called
no
more
the
Gentleman
of
the
sea
,
but
Amadis
,
and
sometime
Amadis
de
Gaule
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
bruite
hereof
was
spread
through
the
city
,
that
the
good
&
famous
knight
was
sonne
to
King
Perion
and
the
Queen
Elisena
:
wherefore
if
euery
one
reioyced
(
you
must
thinke
)
the
Prince
Agrates
was
not
sorry
,
for
they
were
found
to
bee
Cozin
germames
.
Among
the
rest
,
the
Damosell
of
Deamarke
had
knowledge
here-of
,
wherefore
considering
what
comfort
this
would
bee
to
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
she
laboured
so
much
as
she
could
to
return
toward
her
:
knowing
she
would
giue
her
friendly
countenance
,
bringing
her
so
good
Newes
,
what
gracious
fortune
had
happened
to
him
whom
aboue
all
other
she
loued
.
For
this
cause
she
intreated
Amadis
,
to
dispatch
her
returne
to
her
Mistresse
:
In
that
I
well
perceiue
,
quoth
she
,
you
can
not
so
speedily
depart
hence
as
you
would
,
nor
were
it
reasonable
,
but
you
should
giue
some
contentation
to
them
,
who
for
the
loue
of
you
haue
shedde
so
many
teares
.
These
wordes
caused
the
teares
to
trickle
downe
his
cheekes
,
yet
smothering
his
griefe
so
well
as
he
could
,
he
made
this
answere
to
the
Damosell
.
Lady
,
I
will
pray
that
the
Heauens
may
safely
conduct
ye
;
yet
let
mee
entreat
your
friendly
remembrance
,
commanding
the
vttermost
of
my
endeauours
,
for
without
your
gentle
care
my
life
cannot
endure
:
withall
,
I
finde
my selfe
so
endebted
to
my
gracious
Mistresse
,
as
I
dare
not
request
any
thing
at
her
hand
.
Neuerthelesse
you
may
say
to
her
,
that
right
soon
shall
I
come
to
shew
my
obedience
,
and
in
like
Armor
will
I
be
clad
,
as
when
you
saw
me
combate
with
the
King
of
Ireland
:
because
both
she
and
you
may
the
more
easily
know
me
,
if
I
cannot
compasse
the
meane
to
speake
with
you
;
&
in
this
manner
departed
the
Damosel
of
Denmark
.
On
the
other
side
,
Agrates
seeing
his
Cozin
Amadis
was
to
remaine
/
longer
in
Gaule
,
determined
to
take
his
leaue
,
and
calling
him
aside
sayd
.
Faire
Cozin
,
for
this
time
I
must
be
enforced
to
leaue
ye
,
albeit
your
company
is
more
pleasing
to
me
then
any
other
:
but
my
passionate
heart
will
allow
me
no
quiet
,
vntill
I
be
with
her
,
who
both
farre
and
neere
hath
power
to
command
me
.
It
is
Madame
Oliuia
,
daughter
to
the
King
Vanain
of
Norway
,
who
sent
for
me
,
(
by
the
Damosell
that
brought
me
the
Helmet
of
Galpan
,
which
you
sent
me
,
in
reuenge
of
the
dishonour
she
receiued
by
him
)
that
I
should
come
to
her
with
all
conuenient
speed
:
and
therefore
I
neither
may
or
dare
faile
,
which
is
the
onely
cause
of
my
parting
with
you
.
Now
must
you
note
heere-withall
that
at
the
time
as
Don
Galuanes
brother
to
the
king
of
Scotland
,
was
in
the
Realme
of
Norway
with
Agraies
his
Cozin
:
this
yong
Prince
became
so
enamoured
of
the
Lady
Oliuia
,
as
he
concluded
neuer
to
loue
any
other
then
her
,
and
this
made
him
the
more
earnest
to
depart
by
her
commandement
.
And
to
tel
ye
what
this
Galuanes
was
,
he
had
the
name
of
Galuanes
without
land
,
because
al
the
portion
his
father
left
him
,
was
onely
a
poore
Castle
:
for
the
rest
he
had
spent
in
following
armes
,
&
entertaining
Gentle-men
,
whereupon
he
had
the
Sirname
of
without
land
.
Such
as
you
haue
heard
were
the
speeches
Agrates
had
with
Amadis
,
of
whom
he
requested
to
know
,
where
he
should
finde
him
at
his
returne
from
Norway
.
Cozin
(
qouth
Amadis
)
I
hope
at
my
departure
hence
,
to
visite
the
Court
of
king
Lasuart
,
where
I
haue
heard
Chiualrie
to
be
worthily
maintained
,
with
greater
libertie
and
honour
,
then
in
the
kingdome
of
any
Emperour
or
King
.
But
seeing
it
liketh
you
to
take
another
way
,
I
desire
when
you
shall
see
the
King
your
Father
,
and
the
Queene
,
to
remember
my
bounden
dutie
to
them
both
:
assuring
them
(
on
my
behalfe
)
that
they
may
command
mein
their
seruice
,
euen
as
your self
,
or
any
other
,
as
well
in
respect
of
our
alliance
together
,
as
also
for
the
gracious
entertainment
I
had
in
my
youth
,
being
by
them
most
carefully
educated
and
esteemed
.
This
done
,
Agraies
took
his
leaue
,
beeing
Honourably
conducted
through
the
Cittie
,
by
the
King
and
all
the
Lords
of
his
Court
:
but
so
soone
as
the
King
entred
the
fields
,
he
saw
a
Damosell
comming
toward
him
,
who
boldly
laying
hold
on
the
raine
of
his
Horse
bridle
,
thus
spake
.
Remember
thy selfe
King
Perion
,
what
a
Damosell
some-time
sayd
vnto
thee
:
That
when
thou
didst
recouer
thy
losse
,
the
Kingdome
of
Ireland
should
loose
her
flower
.
Thinke
now
(
I
pray
thee
)
whether
she
sayd
true
or
no
,
thou
hast
recouered
thy
Sonne
whom
thou
reputedst
lost
,
and
euen
by
the
death
of
valiant
King
Abies
,
who
was
the
Flower
of
Ireland
,
and
such
a
one
as
that
Countrey
shall
neuer
haue
his
like
:
Vntill
time
the
good
brother
of
the
Ladie
must
come
,
who
shall
by
force
of
Armes
cause
to
be
broght
thither
the
tribute
of
other
Countryes
,
and
he
must
die
by
the
hand
of
him
,
that
shall
accomplish
for
her
the
onely
thing
of
the
world
,
which
most
he
loueth
.
And
so
it
hap
ned
by
Marlot
of
Ireland
,
brother
to
the
Queene
of
that
Countrey
:
whom
Tristan
of
Leonnoys
killed
,
on
the
quarrell
of
tribute
demanded
of
King
Marke
of
Corne
wall
his
Vncle
:
which
Tristan
afterward
dyed
for
the
loue
he
bare
to
Queene
Yseul
,
being
the
onely
thing
of
the
world
that
hee
most
loued
.
Now
must
thou
be
mindefull
hereof
,
sayd
the
Damsel
to
the
King
,
for
Vrganda
my
Mistresse
so
commandeth
thee
.
When
Amadis
heard
her
speake
of
Vrganda
,
he
tooke
occasion
thus
to
answere
.
Damosell
,
and
my
friend
,
I
pray
you
say
to
her
who
sent
you
hither
,
that
the
Knight
to
whom
she
gaue
the
Launce
,
commendeth
him-selfe
to
her
good
grace
:
being
now
assured
in
the
matter
whereof
then
she
spake
,
how
with
that
Launce
,
I
should
deliuer
the
house
from
whence
I
first
discended
:
and
euen
so
it
fell
out
,
for
I
deliuered
my
Father
vnknowne
to
me
,
being
then
at
the
very
point
of
death
,
So
without
any
other
reply
,
the
Damosell
turning
bridle
rode
backe
the
same
way
she
came
,
and
the
King
into
the
Citie
,
with
Amadis
his
Soune
so
lately
recouered
:
for
which
cause
he
assembled
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Realme
,
meaning
to
keepe
a
more
magnificent
Court
then
euer
he
had
done
before
,
to
the
end
that
euery
one
might
behold
Amadis
,
in
regard
of
whose
honour
and
happie
comming
,
there
were
Knightly
Tourneys
daily
vsed
,
beside
great
store
of
other
pastimes
and
delights
.
During
these
pleasures
,
Amadis
was
aduertised
in
what
maner
the
Gyant
had
carryed
away
his
brother
Galaor
,
wherefore
hee
determined
(
happen
what
might
)
to
goe
seeke
him
,
and
if
possible
hee
could
to
recouer
him
,
either
by
force
of
Armes
or
otherwise
.
Notwithstanding
,
his
heart
being
dayly
mooued
to
goe
see
her
that
hourely
expected
his
presence
,
one
day
he
entreated
the
King
his
Father
:
seeing
now
he
had
peace
with
his
enemies
,
that
with
his
leaue
he
might
goe
seeke
aduentures
in
great
Brittaine
,
because
he
was
loath
to
remaine
idle
.
But
little
pleasing
was
this
request
to
the
King
,
and
much
lesse
to
the
Queen
,
yet
by
opportunitie
hee
obtained
permission
for
his
Voyage
:
nor
could
they
all
haue
power
to
with
hold
him
,
by
reason
of
the
loue
he
bare
to
Oriana
,
which
made
him
obedient
to
none
but
her
.
Herevpon
,
being
clad
in
such
Armour
,
as
he
promised
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
he
set
forward
on
his
iourney
,
embarqing
himselfe
at
the
neerest
Port
of
the
Sea
,
where
by
good
happe
he
found
passage
readie
.
Not
long
was
his
cut
into
great
Brittaine
,
landing
at
Bristow
,
a
most
noble
and
auncient
City
of
that
Countrey
,
where
hee
heard
that
King
Lisuart
soiourned
at
Windsore
,
royally
accompanyed
with
Knights
and
Gentlemen
:
for
all
the
Kings
&
Princes
(
his
neighbours
)
did
highly
fauour
and
shew
him
obeysance
,
which
made
Amadis
shape
his
course
directly
to
the
Court
.
Not
long
had
he
ridden
on
the
way
but
he
met
with
a
Damosell
,
who
demanded
of
him
,
if
that
were
her
readie
way
to
Bristow
?
Yea
marry
is
it
(
answered
the
Prince
.
)
I
pray
ye
then
tell
me
,
quoth
she
,
if
I
may
finde
any
shipping
there
,
for
my
speedie
passage
ouer
into
Gaule
?
What
affayres
calles
you
thither
?
sayd
Amadis
.
In
sooth
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
I
goe
thither
to
finde
a
Knight
named
Amadis
,
whom
King
Perion
not
long
since
had
knowne
to
bee
his
Sonne
.
Greatly
did
Amadis
meruaile
hereat
,
for
hee
thought
these
newes
had
not
been
so
farre
spread
abroad
,
wherefore
hee
demaunded
how
she
heard
thereof
?
I
know
it
,
qouth
she
,
from
her
,
to
whom
the
most
secret
things
of
all
are
manifest
:
for
she
knew
Amadis
before
he
knew
himselfe
,
or
that
his
Father
heard
of
Amadis
;
and
if
you
would
vnderstand
what
shee
is
,
her
name
(
by
common
report
)
is
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
.
She
hath
at
this
time
especiall
affayres
with
him
,
and
by
no
other
can
she
recouer
that
,
which
shee
now
standeth
in
feare
to
loose
.
Beleeue
me
Damosell
,
answered
Amadis
,
seeing
she
who
may
command
euery
one
,
doth
now
please
to
employ
Amadis
,
I
assure
ye
it
is
needlesse
for
you
to
trauaile
any
further
:
for
I
am
the
man
you
are
sent
to
seek
,
and
therefore
let
vs
goe
,
whither
you
thinke
conuenient
.
What
?
sayd
the
Damosell
,
are
you
Amadis
?
Yea
,
verily
am
I
,
answered
the
Prince
.
Come
,
then
and
follow
me
,
quoth
she
,
and
I
will
conduct
yee
where
my
Mistresse
is
,
who
attendeth
your
arriuall
in
good
deuotion
.
Heere-with
Amadis
rode
after
the
Damosell
,
and
thus
are
they
gone
together
in
company
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
the
Gyant
bringing
Galaor
to
King
Lisuart
,
that
hee
might
dubbe
him
Knight
,
mette
with
his
brother
Amadis
,
by
whose
hand
hee
would
bee
Knighted
,
and
no
other
.
THe
Gyant
of
whom
sundry
times
we
haue
spoken
heereto-fore
,
causing
yong
Galaor
to
bee
instructed
in
managing
horses
,
&
all
other
exercises
beseeming
a
Knight
:
found
him
so
capeable
of
euery
thing
,
as
in
lesse
space
then
a
yeere
,
hee
was
growne
meruailous
perfect
,
so
that
now
nothing
remained
,
but
to
know
of
him
,
by
whom
hee
most
willingly
would
receiue
his
order
of
Knight-hood
.
Notwithstanding
,
before
the
Gyant
mooued
this
matter
to
him
,
one
day
among
other
,
Galaor
came
to
him
in
this
maner
.
Father
,
quoth
he
,
you
haue
dayly
promised
me
that
I
should
be
Knighted
,
I
desire
you
would
bee
so
good
as
your
word
:
for
there
is
too
much
time
spent
since
I
ought
to
haue
had
it
.
In
sooth
my
son
(
answered
the
Gyant
)
you
haue
reason
for
your
words
:
yet
tell
me
by
whom
you
would
receiue
your
Order
?
King
Lisuart
,
quoth
Galaor
,
is
reputed
a
gentle
Prince
,
and
a
right
good
Knight
,
wherefore
if
so
it
like
you
,
I
shall
be
contented
to
haue
it
at
his
hand
.
Wel
haue
you
aduised
,
sayd
the
Gyant
:
so
presently
preparing
all
things
in
order
,
they
set
forward
on
their
iourney
.
About
fiue
dayes
after
their
departure
,
by
good
hap
they
came
neere
a
very
faire
and
strong
Castle
,
named
Bradoid
,
seated
on
the
toppe
of
a
mountaine
,
enuironed
about
with
Fennes
and
Marishes
,
as
also
with
a
salt
water
,
that
ran
before
it
wondrous
swiftly
,
so
that
without
a
Barque
it
was
impossible
to
get
thither
.
And
because
the
Marish
was
very
long
,
there
was
to
passe
ouer
it
a
faire
long
Causey
,
being
so
broad
that
two
Chariots
might
well
meet
together
on
it
:
and
at
the
entrance
of
the
Causey
was
a
draw-bridge
,
where-under
the
water
ran
with
such
a
violent
fall
,
as
no
one
was
able
by
any
meanes
to
passe
it
.
Heere
must
ye
note
,
that
equally
facing
this
bridge
,
there
grew
two
goodly
Elme
trees
,
where-under
the
Gyant
and
Galaor
beheld
two
Damosels
and
a
Squire
,
with
a
knight
mounted
on
a
black
Courser
,
this
Knight
was
armed
,
bearing
figured
in
his
Shield
,
two
Lyons
rampant
:
and
because
the
bridge
was
drawne
vp
,
hee
could
passe
no
further
,
but
called
with
a
loude
voyce
to
them
within
,
that
some
should
come
to
giue
him
entrance
,
which
Galaor
perceiuing
sayd
to
the
Gyant
.
My
Lord
(
if
it
please
you
)
I
would
gladly
see
what
this
Knight
will
doe
here
.
Soone
after
,
they
espyed
at
the
further
end
of
the
Causey
,
by
the
Castle
side
,
two
other
Armed
Knights
,
accompained
with
tenne
Halberders
,
who
came
and
demaunded
of
the
knight
,
what
he
would
?
Marie
enter
in
,
answered
the
Knight
.
It
may
not
be
,
said
one
of
the
two
Knights
,
except
you
meane
to
combate
first
.
I
will
not
sticke
for
that
,
answered
hee
that
would
enter
,
cause
you
the
bridge
to
bee
let
downe
,
and
come
to
the
combate
:
which
presently
they
did
.
But
one
of
the
twaine
(
more
hasty
then
his
companion
)
aduanced
himselfe
first
,
and
placing
his
Launce
,
ran
with
a
swift
carrier
against
the
knight
,
who
receiued
him
so
brauely
,
as
he
sent
both
Horse
and
man
to
the
ground
.
The
friend
to
the
dismounted
knight
thinking
to
reuenge
his
iniury
,
gaue
forth
to
meete
him
,
and
failing
in
the
attaint
with
their
Launces
,
so
furiously
encountered
with
their
bodies
,
as
the
knight
of
the
Castle
fell
into
the
water
where
he
was
drowned
,
and
the
conquerour
rode
on
,
which
the
Halberders
seeing
,
presently
drew
vp
the
bridge
againe
after
him
.
When
the
Damosels
saw
he
was
thus
closed
in
,
they
cryed
out
aloud
vnto
him
that
he
should
returne
,
&
as
he
was
about
so
to
do
,
he
espied
three
other
Knights
well
armed
come
toward
him
,
who
very
audaciously
thus
spake
.
Vnhappy
was
the
houre
to
thee
when
thou
didest
passe
this
bridge
,
for
thou
shalt
dye
in
this
water
,
where
he
is
drowned
that
was
of
greater
reputation
then
thou
art
.
Here
with
they
all
three
together
ran
against
him
,
and
met
him
so
firmely
,
as
his
Horse
was
like
to
haue
fallen
ouer
backward
,
yet
hauing
broken
their
Launces
on
him
,
he
was
at
this
encounter
wounded
in
two
places
,
neuerthelesse
,
one
of
them
he
met
in
such
order
,
as
his
armour
vnable
to
resist
the
pointe
of
the
Launce
,
pierced
through
with
such
violence
,
that
the
trunchion
still
remained
in
his
body
.
This
done
,
couragiously
he
drew
his
sword
,
adressing
himselfe
to
the
other
twaine
,
and
they
in
like
manner
against
him
;
where-upon
began
a
dangerous
Combate
betweene
them
:
but
he
with
the
Lions
in
his
Shield
doubting
his
death
,
laboured
so
much
as
he
could
to
ouer-come
his
enemies
,
giuing
one
of
them
such
a
stroke
on
the
right
arme
,
as
(
being
cut
from
the
body
)
it
fell
sword
and
all
to
the
ground
:
wherefore
feeling
himselfe
thus
wounded
,
he
galopped
with
all
speed
to
the
Castell
,
crying
.
Helpe
my
friends
,
helpe
your
Lord
who
is
in
danger
of
killing
.
When
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
heard
,
that
he
with
whom
he
must
yet
deale
,
was
the
Lord
of
the
Castell
:
he
deliuered
him
such
a
rigorous
blow
on
the
Helmet
,
as
made
him
loose
his
stirrops
and
ready
to
fall
,
had
he
not
got
hold
about
the
neck
of
his
Horse
:
in
this
staggering
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
rent
his
Helmet
from
his
head
,
and
he
perceiuing
himselfe
vnarmed
,
thought
to
escape
by
flight
as
the
other
did
,
but
his
enemy
got
betweene
him
and
the
Castell
,
saying
.
Thou
art
dead
,
if
thou
yeeld
not
thy selfe
my
prisoner
.
Alas
,
answered
the
amazed
Knight
,
I
am
dead
indeede
if
you
please
,
but
as
you
are
a
Gentleman
take
pitty
on
me
,
for
I
doe
yeeld
my selfe
your
vanquished
.
Suddenly
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
looking
about
,
espied
other
Knights
and
armed
men
on
foote
,
that
came
in
great
hast
from
the
castell
to
succour
their
Lord
:
wherefore
he
stepped
to
his
conquered
prisoner
,
and
holding
his
sword
against
his
throate
,
said
.
Command
thy
men
to
returne
else
shalt
thou
presently
die
.
Then
he
who
faw
his
life
in
such
perill
,
cryed
to
them
,
&
made
a
signe
with
his
hand
,
that
if
they
loued
him
they
should
returne
:
where-upon
,
they
beholding
their
Lords
life
at
his
enimies
swords
pointe
,
obeyed
his
command
with
all
possible
speed
.
Yet
is
not
this
enough
,
said
the
conquerour
,
cause
now
the
bridge
to
be
let
downe
:
which
he
did
,
and
they
came
both
forth
on
the
causey
where
the
Ladyes
taried
:
but
when
the
Knight
of
the
Castell
beheld
them
,
and
that
one
of
them
was
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
:
Ah
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
if
you
keepe
me
not
from
this
Lady
,
I
am
but
dead
.
Nay
beleeue
me
,
answered
the
Knight
,
that
will
not
I
do
,
but
rather
am
to
deale
with
thee
as
shee
shall
command
me
:
then
stepping
to
Vrganda
,
he
said
.
Madame
,
see
here
the
Lord
of
the
Castell
,
what
is
your
pleasure
I
shall
do
with
him
?
Smite
off
his
head
,
answered
Vrganda
,
if
he
will
not
deliuer
you
my
friend
whom
he
keepeth
in
prison
.
Here-with
he
lift
vp
his
sword
to
feare
him
,
when
the
Knight
falling
on
his
knee
,
cried
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
kill
me
not
,
I
will
obey
whatsoeuer
she
commandeth
.
Dispatch
it
quickly
then
,
said
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
.
So
caled
the
Lord
to
one
of
the
halberders
within
,
saying
.
Go
to
my
brother
,
and
tell
him
if
euer
he
intend
to
see
me
aliue
,
let
him
quickly
cause
the
imprisoned
Knight
to
come
hither
,
and
the
Damosel
that
brought
him
with
her
.
Right
soone
was
the
messenger
gone
on
this
errand
,
returning
immediatly
with
the
Damosell
and
the
Knight
,
to
whom
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
thus
spake
.
Thanke
this
Lady
who
hath
done
so
much
for
ye
,
and
truely
great
cause
you
haue
to
loue
her
,
in
that
she
hath
taken
wonderfull
paines
to
deliuer
you
from
this
thraldome
.
I
do
loue
her
,
answered
the
restored
Knight
,
and
so
will
continue
better
then
I
haue
done
heretofore
.
But
before
he
could
finish
these
words
,
Vrganda
ran
and
embraced
him
,
the
like
did
he
to
her
:
afterward
the
conquerour
demanded
,
what
should
be
done
with
her
that
brought
him
thither
.
It
is
necessary
that
she
dy
,
replied
Vrgàda
,
to
let
her
know
the
price
of
so
hainous
an
offence
.
Presently
was
the
poore
Damosel
so
strangely
enchanted
,
as
she
ran
skipping
ouer
the
marrish
quag-mires
,
and
turning
backe
againe
,
would
haue
throwne
her selfe
into
the
water
,
had
not
the
knight
of
the
Lions
intreated
Vrganda
,
to
pardon
her
trespasse
for
this
time
.
Prouided
,
saide
Vrganda
,
that
she
returne
no
more
to
offend
me
,
otherwise
she
shall
pay
for
altogether
.
When
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
saw
the
Damosell
was
remitted
,
at
his
request
who
ouer-came
him
,
he
thus
spake
.
My
Lord
,
I
haue
performed
what
hath
bin
commanded
,
therefore
I
pray
ye
giue
me
leaue
to
depart
from
her
that
neuer
loued
me
.
In
sooth
,
answered
Vrganda
,
for
honor
of
him
by
whom
you
make
your
suite
,
I
am
content
,
and
you
may
returne
.
He
being
gone
,
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
(
who
yet
maruailed
,
by
what
occasion
the
Damosell
was
driuen
into
that
furie
)
asked
what
moued
her
so
to
do
?
Ah
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
me
thought
one
came
round
about
me
,
and
would
haue
burned
me
with
a
lighted
torch
,
therefore
to
saue
my selfe
,
I
sought
to
leape
into
the
water
.
At
these
words
the
Knight
fell
into
a
laughter
,
saying
.
Your
folly
hath
beene
ouer
great
,
faire
Damosel
,
to
worke
her
ill
who
knowes
how
to
reuenge
it
.
Galaor
stood
and
had
seene
all
these
things
,
where-upon
he
thus
spake
to
the
Giant
Beleeue
me
father
,
I
very
much
desire
that
this
worthy
man
should
giue
me
my
order
,
for
if
King
Lisuart
be
renowned
,
it
is
for
his
possessions
,
but
this
Knight
deserues
it
by
his
strength
and
valour
.
I
am
well
content
answered
the
Giant
,
go
and
request
it
of
him
,
if
he
deny
you
the
fault
is
his
owne
.
So
Galaor
went
forward
,
accompanied
with
foure
squires
and
two
Damosels
●
,
when
comming
to
the
Knight
of
the
Lions
,
he
found
him
yet
vnder
the
trees
.
At
his
arriuall
he
was
curteously
receiued
by
the
Knight
,
who
reputed
him
one
of
the
most
comely
Gentlemen
that
euer
he
had
seene
,
afterward
Galaor
thus
began
.
Gentle
Sir
,
I
am
come
to
entreat
a
fauour
at
your
hand
.
Truely
,
answered
the
Knight
,
if
your
request
be
reasonable
,
it
will
the
sooner
be
granted
.
My
suite
Sir
,
quoth
Galaor
,
is
for
nothing
else
,
but
that
it
might
please
you
to
giue
me
the
order
of
knight-hood
,
and
in
so
doing
,
you
shall
saue
me
a
great
deale
of
trauaile
to
king
Lisuart
,
to
whom
I
am
going
for
the
same
cause
.
My
friend
,
replied
the
knight
,
you
shall
do
your selfe
ouer-much
wrong
,
to
leaue
so
good
an
occasion
by
the
best
king
in
the
world
,
for
so
poore
a
knight
errand
as
I
am
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
Galaor
,
the
great
state
of
the
king
can
put
no
such
strenght
into
me
,
as
I
haue
seene
performed
by
you
in
the
late
Combats
:
therefore
(
so
please
it
you
)
accomplish
in
me
my
earnest
desire
.
I
can
be
much
better
content
,
answered
the
knight
,
to
grant
any
other
thing
you
will
demand
:
for
such
authority
appertaineth
not
to
me
,
nor
to
you
likewise
is
it
so
honorable
.
As
thus
they
stood
on
these
tearmes
,
Vrganda
(
vnlooked
for
)
came
to
them
,
where-with
the
knight
of
the
Lions
was
very
glad
:
and
she
hauing
as
yet
not
heard
any
of
their
talke
,
thus
spake
to
her
champion
.
What
is
your
opinion
of
this
Gentleman
?
Me
thinks
,
quoth
he
,
a
brauer
person
was
neuer
seene
:
but
he
requireth
such
a
thing
of
me
,
as
is
neither
in
him
or
me
conuenient
.
What
is
it
?
said
Vrganda
.
That
I
,
quoth
he
,
should
giue
him
the
order
of
knight-hood
,
and
yet
he
is
now
in
trauaile
,
with
determination
to
request
the
same
of
the
famous
king
Lisuart
.
Certainly
,
answered
Vrganda
,
to
make
him
stay
,
will
be
a
greater
cause
of
euill
to
him
then
good
,
and
I
will
councel
him
not
to
desist
from
his
former
motion
:
for
you
ought
nor
to
deny
him
,
seeing
I
can
assure
ye
,
that
honor
will
be
better
imployed
by
him
,
then
any
other
in
all
the
Isles
of
the
sea
,
except
one
.
Seeing
it
is
so
,
replied
the
knight
,
in
the
name
of
God
let
it
be
done
:
goe
we
then
to
some
Church
to
performe
the
vigill
.
It
shall
be
needlesse
,
quoth
Galaor
,
to
stand
about
such
matters
now
,
in
that
I
come
not
vnprouided
of
them
already
.
It
suffiseth
then
,
answered
the
Knight
:
so
put
he
on
his
right
spurre
,
and
embracing
him
,
said
.
You
are
now
a
knight
,
wherefore
take
the
honor
of
the
sword
by
whom
you
shall
thinke
it
more
conuenient
.
Do
you
then
giue
it
me
,
said
Galaor
,
if
you
please
,
for
by
no
other
will
I
receiue
it
with
my
will
.
Then
he
called
a
Squire
that
held
a
sword
ready
,
but
Vrganda
stepped
before
,
saying
.
No
,
no
,
you
shall
haue
a
better
:
take
that
which
hangeth
on
yonder
tree
,
and
you
shall
finde
it
farre
more
faire
and
good
.
Heere-with
they
looked
vpon
the
tree
,
yet
saw
it
not
,
wherefore
they
all
began
to
smile
,
and
she
doing
the
like
,
said
to
them
.
In
sooth
it
is
almost
ten
yeeres
since
it
first
was
hanged
there
,
yet
no
passenger
by
euer
saw
it
:
looke
better
about
the
tree
,
for
sure
you
cannot
but
easily
behold
it
.
Now
did
they
all
perceiue
it
tied
to
a
branch
of
the
tree
,
euen
as
though
it
had
but
euen
then
beene
hanged
there
:
and
by
it
was
a
Scabberd
couered
with
gold
,
shewing
most
fine
and
curious
Worke-manship
on
it
.
The
Knight
of
the
Lyons
tooke
it
downe
,
and
afterward
girded
it
about
Galaor
,
saying
.
So
faire
a
Sword
beseemeth
a
knight
so
formall
,
and
thinke
shee
hated
you
not
,
who
of
so
long
time
hath
kept
it
for
you
.
Most
cheerefully
did
Galaor
giue
her
thankes
,
and
the
knight
likewise
,
thus
speaking
to
them
.
I
beseech
ye
to
hold
me
excused
,
for
I
am
constrained
presently
to
depart
from
ye
,
and
were
it
not
I
must
goe
where
I
am
attended
,
no
companie
in
the
world
would
I
desire
more
then
yours
;
therefore
I
desire
ye
Sir
,
to
tell
me
where
I
may
find
ye
at
my
returne
.
In
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
answerd
the
knight
,
where
I
shal
be
very
glad
to
see
you
:
and
because
it
is
no
long
time
since
I
was
knighted
,
I
am
the
more
desirous
of
some
abode
there
to
attaine
honour
,
as
you
cannot
chuse
but
doe
the
like
if
you
come
hither
.
Certes
,
said
Galaor
,
to
that
place
will
I
shortly
follow
ye
:
and
Madame
,
quoth
he
to
Vrganda
,
you
haue
so
strictly
bound
me
to
your
seruice
,
as
may
it
please
you
to
account
me
your
knight
,
I
am
readie
wheresoeuer
you
shall
command
mee
.
So
departed
he
from
them
,
returning
to
the
Gyant
who
stayed
for
him
by
the
Riuer
side
,
where
hee
had
hid
himselfe
,
least
he
should
bee
seene
.
But
now
you
must
here
obserue
,
that
as
Galaor
thus
deuised
with
Vrganda
and
the
Knight
,
one
of
the
Damosels
that
was
in
Galaors
company
,
had
conference
with
her
that
attended
on
Vrganda
,
of
whom
at
large
shee
vnderstood
,
how
the
knight
of
the
Lyons
was
Amadis
,
Son
to
king
Perion
of
Gaule
:
whose
comming
thither
Vrganda
had
caused
,
to
deliuer
by
force
of
Armes
her
friend
that
there
was
kept
prisoner
,
for
by
inchantment
she
could
not
compasse
it
,
by
reason
the
Ladie
of
the
Castle
was
too
cunning
in
that
Arte
,
and
there
had
first
enchanted
him
in
despight
of
her
,
fearing
no
way
to
loose
him
againe
but
by
knightly
chiualrie
.
On
this
occasion
the
custome
there
was
appointed
,
which
Amadis
ended
,
and
restored
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
the
man
for
whom
they
came
thither
:
and
hee
by
the
Damosell
,
Neece
to
the
Ladie
of
the
Castle
,
that
in
enchaunted
furie
would
haue
leapt
into
the
Riuer
,
was
conducted
to
this
place
.
So
soone
as
Galaor
had
left
Vrganda
,
shee
demaunded
of
Amadis
,
if
he
knew
the
man
to
whom
hee
gaue
the
Order
of
Knight-hood
.
No
,
truely
Madame
,
quoth
he
.
In
sooth
answered
Vrganda
,
it
is
great
reason
you
should
knowe
what
he
is
:
for
he
beareth
so
braue
a
minde
,
that
if
you
both
should
meet
without
further
knowledge
,
there
might
happen
betweene
yee
great
inconuenience
.
Therefore
I
giue
ye
to
vnderstand
,
how
he
is
your
owne
brother
both
by
father
and
mother
,
and
the
very
same
whom
the
Gyant
caryed
away
,
being
then
but
two
yeeres
old
and
a
halfe
:
now
he
is
of
so
goodly
stature
as
you
haue
seene
,
for
whose
sake
and
yours
likewise
,
I
haue
a
long
time
kept
the
Sword
,
where-with
(
I
assure
ye
)
he
shall
do
more
in
exploits
of
Armes
,
then
euer
any
knight
did
in
Great
Brittaine
.
Amadis
concieued
hereat
such
inward
ioy
,
as
the
teares
trickled
downe
his
cheekes
,
wherefore
he
said
to
Vrganda
.
I
beseech
ye
Madame
,
tell
mee
where
I
may
finde
him
.
It
is
not
necessarie
,
quoth
she
,
that
as
yet
you
should
seeke
him
.
Why
said
Amadis
,
is
he
then
constrained
to
accomplish
some
predestinate
matter
,
before
I
may
finde
him
?
Yea
verily
,
answered
Vrganda
,
and
it
is
not
so
easie
to
know
as
you
may
imagine
.
Long
time
thus
continued
their
conference
,
till
Vrganda
would
depart
alone
with
her
friend
:
so
she
commended
Amadis
to
God
,
who
presently
tooke
his
way
toward
Windsore
,
where
at
this
time
King
Lisuart
soiourned
.
Our
Historie
(
at
this
time
)
pauseth
of
him
,
continuing
what
hapned
to
Galaor
the
new
Knight
,
who
beeing
arriued
where
the
Gyant
stayed
for
him
,
thus
spake
.
Father
,
I
am
now
thanks
bee
to
God
,
and
him
you
sent
me
to
,
a
confirmed
knight
.
My
sonne
,
quoth
the
Gyant
,
I
am
not
a
little
glad
thereof
:
and
seeing
it
is
so
well
effected
,
will
yee
graunt
mee
one
request
?
What
?
said
Galaor
,
am
I
to
denie
you
any
thing
,
except
you
would
with-hold
mee
from
seeking
honor
?
My
sonne
,
answered
the
Gyant
,
I
rather
desire
thy
happy
proceeding
therein
,
and
that
which
I
would
haue
appertaineth
thereto
.
Demand
then
what
you
will
,
said
Galaor
for
I
graunt
it
.
Faire
Sonne
,
quoth
the
Gyant
,
heretofore
you
haue
heard
mee
complaine
of
the
Gyant
Albadan
,
who
by
treason
slewe
my
Father
,
and
yet
forcibly
detaineth
from
me
the
Rocke
of
Galteres
,
which
iustly
doth
belong
to
me
:
I
pray
ye
to
take
reuenge
on
my
behalfe
,
for
no
other
then
you
may
doe
it
:
remember
how
well
I
haue
nourished
and
vsed
you
,
as
also
my
true
and
vnfained
loue
,
which
is
such
,
as
I
will
yeeld
my
person
euen
to
the
death
for
safetie
of
yours
.
This
matter
said
Galaor
,
you
need
not
request
,
but
command
me
to
doe
it
:
as
for
my selfe
,
I
desire
you
to
rest
content
,
till
with
Albadan
I
haue
tryed
this
difference
,
seeing
it
concerneth
you
so
neere
.
Beside
,
heereof
you
may
bee
perswaded
,
that
if
I
escape
with
life
,
I
shall
continue
euermore
in
readinesse
,
to
accomplish
any
thing
else
for
your
honour
and
profit
:
in
which
deuoire
,
the
whole
circuit
of
my
time
is
bound
,
as
witnesse
of
the
dutie
I
owe
to
you
,
therefore
without
any
longer
trifling
,
let
vs
set
forward
to
him
with
whom
I
must
try
my
fortune
.
So
tooke
they
the
way
to
the
rocke
of
Galteres
,
but
before
they
had
trauailed
farre
,
Vrganda
ouer-tooke
them
,
and
being
acquainted
with
each
other
,
she
said
to
Galaor
.
Know
yee
(
gentle
Sir
)
who
hath
this
day
made
you
Knight
?
That
doe
I
Madame
,
answered
Galaor
,
euen
the
best
knight
that
euer
I
heard
of
.
It
is
very
true
(
quoth
she
)
yet
is
hee
of
greater
esteeme
then
you
thinke
,
but
I
would
haue
you
to
know
his
name
:
then
called
she
Gandalaz
the
Gyant
,
saying
.
Gandalaz
,
doest
not
thou
know
that
this
knight
(
whom
thou
hast
nourished
)
is
the
Sonne
to
king
Perion
,
and
his
Queene
Elisena
,
and
how
by
such
like
wordes
I
bad
thee
take
him
,
since
which
time
thou
hast
beene
his
Foster
father
?
It
is
very
true
,
answered
the
Gyant
.
Now
then
Galaor
,
my
friend
,
said
Vrganda
,
the
man
that
made
thee
knight
is
thy
brother
and
elder
then
thou
by
two
yeers
:
wherefore
when
thou
seest
him
,
giue
him
honour
,
and
labour
to
resemble
him
in
hardinesse
and
kindship
.
May
it
be
possible
?
replyed
Galaor
,
that
King
Perion
is
my
Father
,
and
Queene
Elisena
my
mother
,
and
I
the
brother
to
so
good
a
knight
?
Doubt
not
thereof
(
quoth
shee
)
for
it
is
so
.
Praised
be
God
,
said
Galaor
,
now
may
I
assureye
,
that
I
am
in
greater
care
than
before
:
nor
wil
I
make
any
spare
of
my
life
,
seeing
it
is
necessary
I
should
resemble
him
you
talke
of
.
Thus
returned
Vrganda
the
same
way
shee
came
,
and
the
Gyant
with
Galaor
rode
on
as
they
purposed
,
the
Prince
demanding
of
the
Gyant
,
what
the
Lady
was
that
had
communed
with
them
?
It
is
quoth
hee
,
Vrganda
the
vnknown
,
as
she
nameth
her selfe
,
because
she
often
trans-formeth
and
maketh
her selfe
vnknowne
.
As
thus
they
deuised
together
,
they
came
to
a
Riuers
side
where
they
would
refresh
themselues
,
and
by
reason
the
heate
of
the
day
was
very
vehement
,
they
caused
a
Tent
to
bee
erected
:
where
long
they
had
not
sitten
,
but
they
beheld
two
Damosels
comming
toward
them
by
two
seuerall
wayes
,
and
met
together
directly
before
the
Pauillion
.
So
soone
as
they
espied
the
Gyant
,
they
would
haue
fledde
,
but
Galaor
came
to
assure
them
,
and
curteously
caused
them
to
returne
,
demanding
afterward
whether
they
trauailed
.
I
goe
(
quoth
one
of
them
)
by
the
commandement
of
my
Mistresse
,
to
see
a
strange
fight
,
which
one
onely
Knight
hath
enterprised
in
Combate
,
against
the
strong
Gyant
at
the
Rocke
of
Galteres
,
to
the
ende
I
may
bring
her
true
tidings
there-of
.
When
the
other
Damosell
heard
her
say
so
,
she
thus
replyed
.
I
am
amazed
at
your
speeches
,
is
there
any
knight
in
the
word
dare
venter
on
such
follie
?
Certes
,
said
the
first
,
it
is
most
true
.
Beleeue
me
,
answered
the
other
,
although
my
occasions
be
else-where
,
I
am
content
to
stay
and
goe
with
you
,
to
see
a
matter
so
incredible
.
Hereupon
they
would
haue
taken
leaue
of
Galaor
,
but
hee
said
to
them
.
Make
no
hast
faire
Damosels
,
but
tarrie
if
you
please
,
and
we
wil
beare
ye
companie
:
where-to
they
condiscended
,
as
well
for
the
good
grace
they
noted
in
this
new
Knight
,
as
also
in
respect
of
his
amiable
countenance
,
which
made
them
take
great
pleasure
in
beholding
him
:
then
Galaor
walking
with
the
Giant
aside
,
said
,
Father
,
I
could
wish
that
you
would
goe
no
further
with
vs
,
but
let
me
goe
with
these
Damosels
to
accomplish
what
I
haue
promised
:
this
hee
spake
because
hee
would
not
be
knowne
what
hee
was
,
or
that
his
enterprise
should
bee
suspected
by
them
,
whereto
the
Gyant
(
vnwillingly
)
did
accord
.
So
rode
Galaor
with
the
Damosels
,
and
three
Squires
the
Giant
left
him
to
beare
his
Armour
,
making
such
speede
in
their
iourney
,
that
they
arriued
within
two
Miles
of
the
Rocke
of
Galteres
,
where
they
lodged
in
the
little
Cottage
of
an
Hermite
,
to
whom
Galaor
imparted
some
of
his
secret
thoughts
:
but
when
hee
reuealed
that
hee
came
for
the
Combate
,
the
good
Hermit
(
abashed
thereat
)
discoursed
with
him
in
this
manner
.
My
Sonne
,
who
hath
aduised
thee
to
this
boldnes
,
seeing
there
is
not
in
all
this
Countrey
ten
such
Knights
,
as
dare
assaile
the
Gyant
,
so
fearefull
and
monstrous
is
he
to
behold
:
and
you
being
but
yong
,
to
hazard
your selfe
in
this
danger
,
aduenture
the
losse
both
of
bodie
and
soule
,
because
such
as
wilfully
seeke
their
owne
death
,
are
very
homicides
of
themselues
.
Father
,
answered
Galaor
,
God
worke
his
will
with
mee
,
for
by
no
meanes
may
I
let
passe
mine
enterprise
.
Greatly
was
the
good
man
mooued
to
compassion
,
so
that
the
teares
bedeawed
his
milke-white
beard
,
beeing
able
to
make
no
other
answere
,
but
thus
:
If
not
my
Sonne
,
I
desire
God
to
assist
yee
,
seeing
you
will
giue
no
better
credite
to
me
.
Good
Father
,
quoth
Galaor
,
be
mindfull
of
mee
in
your
deuout
Prayers
:
and
thus
till
next
morning
they
spent
the
night
.
Galaor
hauing
armed
himselfe
,
went
to
the
Rocke
which
was
not
farre
from
the
Hermitage
,
for
there
might
be
easily
discerned
the
Fortresse
&
great
Towers
,
which
deliuered
good
marke
of
a
most
strong
Castle
.
When
one
of
the
Damosels
saw
they
approched
so
neere
,
she
demaunded
of
Galaor
,
if
he
knew
the
Knight
that
should
performe
the
Combate
?
I
thinke
(
quoth
he
)
I
haue
seene
him
some-time
:
but
tell
me
(
I
pray
yee
)
from
what
place
are
you
come
to
behold
this
pastime
?
And
what
is
the
Lady
that
sent
you
?
None
must
know
so
much
,
sayd
the
Damosell
,
but
the
Knight
him-selfe
which
dealeth
in
the
Combate
.
Thus
continued
their
talke
,
till
they
arriued
at
the
Castle
of
Albadan
,
the
gate
wherof
they
found
fast
shut
,
but
Galaor
stepping
thereto
called
the
Porter
:
at
which
noise
,
two
menshewed
themselues
ouer
the
Porch
,
demaunding
of
him
what
he
would
haue
.
Goe
,
quoth
Galaor
,
and
say
to
Albadan
,
that
heere
is
a
Knight
,
who
is
sent
from
Gandalaz
to
defie
him
:
and
if
he
come
not
out
the
sooner
,
he
will
shew
himselfe
of
lesse
valour
then
reputation
.
You
haue
reason
(
sayd
one
of
them
in
mockage
)
but
he
will
quickly
bring
a
remedie
for
your
chollor
,
if
you
doe
not
helpe
it
your selfe
by
running
away
.
So
departed
the
Watch-men
to
enforme
the
Gyant
of
these
Newes
,
and
when
the
Damosels
vnderstood
,
that
Galaor
him-selfe
must
execute
the
enterprise
,
being
terrified
with
amazement
,
they
sayd
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
you
attempt
a
matter
of
ouer-much
folly
,
would
God
you
might
speed
so
well
,
as
with
honor
to
accomplish
an
enterprise
of
such
consequence
:
As
for
me
(
quoth
one
of
them
)
I
dare
tarrie
no
longer
with
ye
,
for
I
shall
die
at
the
sight
of
the
Monster
with
whom
you
haue
to
deale
.
Damosels
,
sayd
hee
,
seeing
you
may
not
be
assured
heere
,
depart
I
pray
ye
to
the
Hermitage
,
where
we
lodged
this
last
night
,
and
if
I
dye
not
in
fight
,
I
will
not
be
long
from
ye
.
Beleeue
me
,
replyed
the
other
Damosell
,
what-soeuer
happen
I
will
not
goe
,
for
I
determine
to
see
the
ende
.
The
boldnesse
of
the
one
made
them
both
tarrie
,
yet
did
they
sunder
themselues
by
the
Forrest
side
,
because
the
Gyant
should
not
see
them
,
and
hoping
the
better
to
escape
away
if
the
Knight
sped
not
well
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
Galaor
vanquished
the
Giant
at
the
Rocke
of
Galteres
.
SOone
was
the
Giant
aduertised
of
these
newes
,
wherefore
not
long
after
he
came
forth
of
the
Castell
,
mounted
on
a
horse
proportionable
to
such
a
huge
body
:
for
it
seemed
an
elephant
,
&
he
on
his
back
made
ample
resemblance
of
a
huge
Colossus
,
or
like
a
mountaine
mouing
,
rather
then
a
man
.
Armed
he
was
in
plates
of
iron
so
long
,
as
from
his
throate
they
couered
all
the
saddle
on
the
horse
,
hauing
on
his
head
a
bright
shining
Helmet
,
and
in
his
hand
a
mighty
iron
Mace
,
being
the
weapon
where-with
hee
commonly
vsed
to
fight
.
Wonderfully
affraide
were
the
Squires
and
the
Ladies
that
beheld
him
,
and
Galaor
was
not
so
assured
,
but
hee
stood
some-what
abashed
:
notwithstanding
,
he
resolued
so
couragiously
,
as
the
neerer
he
approched
,
the
lesse
account
he
made
of
his
huge
enemies
Mace
.
When
the
Giant
saw
him
come
marching
so
brauely
toward
him
,
he
said
.
I
maruaile
demie
man
,
how
thou
darest
with
such
boldnesse
tarry
thy
death
he
that
sent
thee
hither
might
either
borow
thy
courage
,
or
thou
his
corpulence
,
but
he
intended
I
should
breake
my
fast
,
before
the
houre
of
dinner
came
.
Galaor
somewhat
discontented
with
these
despisings
,
thus
answered
.
Thinkest
thou
huge
beast
that
thy
barking
can
aduantage
thee
,
or
hinder
me
?
my
confidence
is
in
him
who
abated
the
pride
of
the
great
Philistine
,
and
can
likewise
deliuer
thee
more
base
and
vile
than
the
dust
.
Exceeding
angry
was
the
Giant
at
these
words
,
wherefore
without
any
more
talke
,
he
lifted
vp
his
Mace
to
strike
,
seeming
in
his
marching
as
though
a
Tower
had
beene
caried
about
,
but
Galaor
being
prompt
&
nimble
,
stooped
his
Launce
,
and
with
a
rough
cariere
of
his
horse
,
attainted
him
on
the
stomacke
so
brauely
,
as
he
caused
the
mighty
Poliphemus
forgoe
one
of
his
stirrops
,
his
Launce
therewith
shiuering
in
pieces
in
the
aire
.
At
this
encounter
the
Giant
thought
to
haue
stroken
him
downe
with
his
Mace
,
but
he
was
too
roughly
and
suddenly
staied
,
whereby
his
blow
was
giuen
in
vaine
:
for
the
Mace
which
was
heauie
,
and
comparable
to
a
huge
beame
in
bignes
,
being
deliuered
with
ful
force
of
both
his
armes
:
fel
downe
so
weightily
,
as
the
Giant
himselfe
was
not
able
to
hold
it
,
whereby
it
lighted
on
the
head
of
his
owne
horse
so
peazantly
,
as
being
feld
there-with
,
dyed
presantly
vnder
him
,
the
Giant
tarying
a
good
while
before
he
could
recouer
himselfe
againe
.
Yet
the
horse
being
of
courage
,
did
often
striue
to
get
vp
,
but
Galaor
thrusting
his
sword
into
his
belly
,
caused
him
at
length
to
lie
there
still
enough
:
but
in
the
end
,
the
Giant
did
the
like
to
Galaors
horse
,
and
he
seeing
in
what
great
danger
now
he
was
,
by
his
wonted
dexterity
quickly
got
footing
.
Then
approching
his
enemy
,
drew
the
sword
Vrganda
had
giuen
him
,
wherewith
watching
when
the
Giant
lifted
his
Mace
,
he
gaue
such
a
stroke
at
it
where
he
held
his
hands
,
as
breaking
the
stoke
in
pieces
,
he
left
but
little
length
for
the
Giant
to
holde
it
by
:
yet
he
made
shift
to
buffet
Galaor
there-with
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
was
constrained
to
set
one
hand
to
the
ground
to
sustaine
himselfe
.
But
all
this
did
no
iot
astonish
him
,
for
comming
to
the
Gyant
,
(
who
yet
kept
play
with
the
remander
of
his
Mace
,
which
by
wary
escapes
the
Prince
still
preuented
)
he
gaue
a
stroke
at
him
with
so
full
force
,
as
cleane
cut
away
the
left
arme
from
his
shoulder
,
and
the
sword
passing
further
with
like
strength
,
met
the
Giants
leg
so
directly
,
that
it
wounded
him
through
the
flesh
,
with
a
wide
gaping
wound
to
the
very
bone
.
Feeling
great
paine
by
both
these
maimes
,
he
cried
out
aloud
:
Ah
vnhappy
wretch
that
I
am
,
to
be
thus
ouercome
by
the
strength
of
one
man
.
Being
in
extreame
rage
,
he
sought
to
fasten
hold
on
the
body
of
Galaor
,
but
the
sore
wound
on
his
leg
would
let
him
stand
no
longer
,
constraining
him
to
fall
on
his
knees
to
the
ground
:
&
as
the
Prince
aproch't
to
him
,
he
thought
with
his
other
arme
to
pull
him
down
,
but
Galaor
perceiuing
his
intent
,
stroke
at
him
againe
&
smot
off
his
hand
.
Now
was
the
Giant
despoiled
of
all
force
,
being
so
wounded
and
ouer-trauailed
withal
,
that
he
was
no
longer
able
to
endure
:
by
which
meanes
Galaor
more
easily
parted
his
head
from
his
sholders
,
which
he
deliuered
his
Squires
to
cary
with
him
.
When
the
Damosels
beheld
this
famous
conquest
,
they
left
their
ambush
,
&
came
to
regard
this
maruaile
,
saying
to
Galaor
.
In
sooth
worthy
Knight
,
great
good
nurture
hath
beene
bestowed
on
you
by
your
educator
:
for
as
we
haue
here-tofore
heard
,
he
hath
the
profit
and
vengeance
,
and
you
the
honor
exceeding
all
.
As
they
were
about
to
rerurne
,
they
saw
ten
Knights
come
forth
of
the
castle
chained
together
,
who
cried
to
him
.
Come
my
Lord
,
come
take
this
place
,
seeing
you
haue
done
him
dead
that
so
miserably
detained
vs
prisoners
.
What
thinke
you
?
said
Galaor
to
the
Damosels
,
may
we
soiourne
here
this
after
noone
?
Truely
,
quoth
they
,
we
thinke
nothing
to
the
contrary
.
So
went
they
into
hhe
Castle
,
where
Galaor
discharged
the
prisoners
:
&
soone
after
,
viands
for
dinner
was
brought
him
and
his
company
by
the
seruants
.
When
they
had
refreshed
them-selues
,
and
at
their
pleasure
visited
the
Fortresse
,
the
subiects
inhabiting
the
Rock
came
all
to
him
,
and
would
haue
done
him
honor
as
to
their
Lord
:
but
he
by
no
meanes
would
accept
thereof
,
for
he
tolde
them
that
what
he
had
done
,
was
on
the
behalfe
of
Gandalaz
,
to
whom
that
place
by
right
appertained
.
And
I
,
quoth
he
,
as
bound
to
him
by
duty
,
came
hither
to
prepare
his
lodging
:
therefore
I
pray
ye
that
he
may
be
well
receiued
of
you
all
,
and
obey
him
as
your
true
and
naturall
Lord
,
for
wel
am
I
assured
,
that
he
wil
in
●…eat
you
with
loue
&
gentlenes
.
These
requests
were
presently
answered
by
one
for
them
all
,
who
said
.
Hither
shall
he
be
most
hartely
welcome
,
because
we
hope
,
that
he
to
whom
we
shall
be
vassailes
and
Subjects
,
will
cherish
and
fauour
vs
:
in
sto●●
whereof
,
the
other
vsed
vs
as
villaines
and
slaues
,
and
you
(
being
the
conquerour
)
we
hold
for
our
only
deliuerer
.
All
things
thus
debated
and
accorded
,
Galaor
departed
thence
with
his
company
,
returning
to
the
Hermitage
,
where
the
Hermit
attended
for
happy
newes
:
but
he
was
not
alittle
glad
to
see
Galaor
come
with
such
successe
,
wherefore
he
thus
spake
.
My
son
,
daily
are
you
bound
to
praise
the
diuine
bounty
,
whose
loue
hath
giuen
you
grace
to
execute
this
notable
vengeance
.
On
the
morrow
,
after
he
had
receiued
the
good
mans
benediction
,
he
set
forward
on
hias
way
,
&
one
of
the
Damosels
intreted
him
,
that
he
would
suffer
her
to
trauaile
in
his
company
,
whereto
right
willingly
he
gaue
consent
.
And
I
,
quoth
the
other
,
must
take
another
way
,
in
that
I
had
not
come
thus
farre
,
but
onely
to
behold
the
issue
of
the
combat
,
which
I
haue
seene
with
such
content
,
as
I
must
needs
make
commendable
reporte
thereof
to
other
,
&
so
shall
I
not
faile
to
do
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
whether
now
I
go
to
finde
a
brother
of
mine
gone
thether
before
me
.
Faire
Damosell
,
answered
Galaor
,
if
you
meete
a
yong
Knight
,
who
beareth
in
his
Shield
a
couple
of
Lions
,
I
pray
ye
say
to
him
,
that
the
Gentleman
,
to
whom
not
long
since
he
gaue
the
order
of
Knight-hood
,
doth
humly
salute
him
,
adding
this
withall
,
how
he
endeuoureth
to
honor
the
order
,
and
when
they
both
shall
meate
,
he
will
acquainte
him
with
such
matter
betweene
them
,
as
yet
perhaps
he
knoweth
not
.
So
tooke
the
Damosell
her
leaue
of
Galaor
,
who
afterward
thus
began
to
commune
with
the
other
.
You
know
Lady
,
that
I
haue
finished
the
combate
with
the
Giant
,
and
you
saide
to
me
before
I
began
it
,
how
the
Knight
himselfe
should
know
what
she
is
that
sent
you
thether
.
Very
true
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
but
if
you
would
be
resolued
therein
,
follow
me
,
and
within
fiue
daies
I
will
shew
you
her
.
That
shall
not
let
me
,
said
Galaor
:
thus
rode
they
on
together
so
long
,
till
at
length
they
came
to
a
forked
way
,
and
Galaor
who
rid
muzing
before
,
thought
she
had
followed
him
:
but
she
arrested
behind
a
little
,
and
when
she
hoped
to
ouer-take
him
againe
,
it
was
her
hap
to
take
the
wrong
way
.
This
chanced
at
the
entrance
of
the
Forrest
of
Braganda
,
which
seuereth
the
Countries
of
Claire
and
Gresca
,
where
long
he
had
not
erred
,
but
he
heard
a
voice
thus
calling
to
him
.
Ah
good
Knight
,
help
me
.
Galaor
turning
his
head
to
see
what
was
the
cause
:
I
thinke
,
quoth
one
of
his
Squires
,
it
should
be
the
Damosell
that
departed
from
vs
.
What
?
said
Galaor
,
hath
she
left
vs
?
Yea
truely
,
answered
the
Squire
,
she
tooke
the
way
leading
on
the
left
hand
.
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
he
,
I
had
very
little
care
of
her
,
&
hastly
without
taking
his
Helmet
,
hauing
only
his
Shield
and
Lance
,
he
galopped
so
fast
as
he
could
to
the
place
where
he
heard
the
voice
,
and
hard
at
hand
he
espied
fiue
men
on
foote
,
armed
with
Croslets
and
Halberds
,
and
a
Dwarffe
on
horse-back
,
who
cruelly
laied
on
the
Damosell
with
a
staffe
.
When
Galaor
approched
neere
them
,
hee
came
to
the
Dwarffe
,
saiyng
.
Thou
villainous
and
deformed
creature
,
soone
shall
I
send
thy
soule
to
the
Diuell
:
and
running
fiercely
against
him
with
his
Launce
,
threw
him
against
the
ground
maruailously
amazed
.
Then
came
the
other
eagerly
vppon
him
,
compassing
him
on
euery
side
:
but
to
the
first
he
gaue
such
a
grieting
with
his
Launce
,
as
he
lay
sprangling
on
the
earth
.
Another
of
them
buckled
close
to
him
,
laying
load
on
his
Shield
with
his
Halberd
,
but
at
length
he
pierced
his
Lance
quite
through
his
body
.
When
the
other
three
saw
this
massacre
,
they
ranne
away
so
fast
as
they
could
ouer-thwart
the
Forrest
,
and
Galaor
not
able
to
ouertake
them
,
returned
backe
againe
to
the
Dwarffe
,
who
being
gotten
on
horse-back
,
fled
away
after
the
other
,
crying
.
Accoursed
Knight
,
in
haplesse
houre
hast
thou
misused
my
men
,
for
thou
shalt
dy
an
euill
death
.
Galaor
seeing
the
Dwarffe
laboured
so
hard
as
he
could
to
saue
himselfe
,
would
follow
him
no
further
,
but
went
to
see
if
his
Launce
were
vnbroken
,
which
he
had
left
in
the
body
of
the
dead
man
:
and
finding
it
sound
as
it
was
before
,
gaue
it
to
his
Squire
,
saying
to
the
Damosell
.
Ride
now
before
me
,
and
I
will
guard
you
better
then
I
haue
done
.
So
tooke
they
the
way
againe
they
had
left
,
that
brought
them
to
a
Riuer
named
Braz
,
which
could
not
be
passed
at
the
foord
:
now
rode
the
Damosell
somewhat
farre
before
Galaor
,
finding
the
passage
so
ready
,
as
she
went
ouer
before
he
came
.
In
meane
while
he
staied
the
returne
of
the
boate
,
he
espied
the
Dwarffe
come
after
him
crying
.
Villainous
traitour
thou
art
dead
,
if
thou
deliuer
not
the
Damosell
thou
tookest
from
me
.
Little
account
did
Galaor
make
of
his
words
,
but
looking
backe
,
he
saw
three
Knights
come
after
the
Dwarffe
well
mounted
,
one
of
the
three
thus
speaking
to
the
rest
.
It
were
great
dishonor
for
vs
,
to
set
all
three
together
vpon
one
man
:
and
as
for
my selfe
,
I
thinke
scorne
to
be
assisted
by
any
.
Hauing
so
said
,
with
a
full
course
he
ran
against
the
Prince
,
who
likewise
was
ready
to
entertaine
him
,
and
they
encountred
in
such
sorte
,
as
the
Knight
pierced
Galaors
Armour
,
making
him
feele
the
naked
pointe
of
his
Launce
:
but
Galaor
bad
him
so
brauely
welcome
,
casting
him
from
his
saddle
with
such
might
as
he
lay
on
the
ground
not
able
to
stirre
,
whereat
the
other
twaine
were
so
abashed
,
that
they
ranne
against
the
Prince
,
the
one
failing
,
and
the
other
breaking
his
Lance
:
which
Galaor
determining
to
reuenge
,
stroke
his
Launce
into
the
sight
of
the
last
Knights
Helmet
,
as
he
made
it
fall
from
his
head
,
and
he
(
hauing
lost
his
stirrops
)
ready
to
lye
along
.
Meane
while
,
the
second
who
had
not
broken
,
returned
against
Galaor
,
&
sped
in
meeting
.
Now
albeit
the
encounter
was
with
great
vigour
,
yet
escaped
the
armour
on
either
side
.
Hauing
thus
galantly
shiuered
their
staues
,
they
drew
forth
their
swords
,
beginning
a
fierce
and
cruell
combat
,
and
while
the
fight
endured
,
the
Dwarffe
without
ceasing
cryed
to
his
men
.
Looke
well
that
he
escape
not
,
but
kill
him
least
he
get
away
.
Then
Galaor
comming
neere
him
who
had
lost
his
Helmet
,
reached
him
such
a
stroke
on
the
head
,
as
he
tumbled
downe
dead
before
him
.
And
when
the
third
saw
his
companion
slaine
,
being
affraid
of
him-selfe
,
he
turned
his
back
and
away
:
but
Galaor
pursued
him
so
neere
,
that
he
gaue
him
a
blow
betweene
the
neck
and
the
shoulders
,
which
brought
off
a
great
many
plats
of
his
Armour
.
Now
did
the
run-awaies
feare
more
&
more
encrease
,
when
he
felt
his
enemy
so
neere
at
hand
,
wherefore
the
better
to
saue
himselfe
,
he
cast
his
shield
back
ouer
his
shoulders
,
&
fled
away
faster
then
he
did
before
:
which
Galaor
perceiuing
,
would
follow
him
no
longer
,
but
hastily
returned
,
thinking
to
take
the
Dwarffe
and
binde
his
legs
to
a
tree
,
from
which
the
Dwarffe
kept
himselfe
wel
enough
,
for
he
had
gotten
more
ground
in
running
away
then
the
other
.
Here-upon
he
came
to
the
first
that
he
dismounted
,
who
hauing
some-what
recouered
himselfe
,
Galaor
thus
spake
to
him
.
Insooth
your
misfortune
grieueth
mee
more
then
your
fellowes
doth
,
for
like
a
good
Knight
you
came
alone
to
me
,
albeit
I
know
not
on
what
occasion
,
in
respect
I
neuer
offended
ye
as
I
remember
.
It
is
very
true
,
answered
the
Knight
,
notwithstanding
you
must
note
what
the
Dwarffe
sayd
to
vs
:
how
you
had
beaten
him
,
slaine
his
men
,
and
taken
a
Lady
perforce
from
him
,
that
was
in
his
companie
.
Beleeue
me
,
quoth
Galaor
,
shewing
him
the
Damosell
on
the
other
side
of
the
Riuer
)
he
falsly
lyed
,
and
were
it
that
I
had
brought
her
away
perforce
,
she
would
not
tarry
for
me
,
so
willingly
as
shee
doth
:
but
she
vnhappily
straying
in
this
Forrest
,
the
Dwraffe
met
with
her
,
offering
to
leade
her
away
against
her
will
,
and
because
she
would
not
obey
him
,
he
gaue
her
many
cruel
strokes
with
a
staff
.
Ah
,
Traitour
that
he
is
,
answered
the
knight
for
this
villainie
shall
I
reward
him
if
euer
wee
meete
againe
.
And
because
Galaor
found
the
Knight
in
so
good
sort
,
he
holpe
to
take
his
horse
that
had
escaped
:
desiring
him
to
punish
the
Dwarff
for
his
treason
.
This
done
,
he
entred
the
boate
and
past
the
water
,
afterward
hee
and
the
Damosell
rode
on
their
way
,
shee
shewing
him
soone
after
a
Castle
neere
at
hand
,
which
stood
very
brauely
on
the
toppe
of
a
Mountaine
,
saying
.
Here
will
be
the
best
lodging
we
shall
finde
this
night
:
and
alighting
from
their
horses
,
they
were
entertained
there
with
maruailous
curtesie
,
it
being
the
dwelling
of
the
Damosels
mother
.
Soone
after
was
the
Prince
vnarmed
,
and
then
the
Damosell
came
to
him
in
this
manner
.
To
the
ende
(
my
Lord
)
I
may
keepe
promise
with
yee
,
if
you
please
to
stay
heere
till
I
returne
,
which
credite
me
shal
be
very
spedily
:
I
will
bring
ye
newes
of
her
whom
you
desire
to
see
.
I
am
content
,
answered
Galaor
,
prouided
that
you
make
no
tarriance
,
because
I
haue
affaires
of
importance
else-where
.
Let
it
suffice
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
you
shall
see
me
againe
sooner
then
you
imagine
.
And
so
she
departed
,
vsing
such
diligence
,
as
Galaor
was
not
displeased
with
her
stay
.
At
her
returne
,
they
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
and
rode
together
crosse
the
Forrest
,
which
when
they
left
,
the
night
ouer-tooke
them
:
whereupon
the
Damosell
forsaking
the
out-right
way
,
turned
aside
,
and
by
time
the
greater
part
of
the
night
was
spent
,
they
arriued
at
a
very
faire
Citie
,
named
Grandares
,
where
comming
to
a
Castle
gate
,
the
Damosell
sayd
.
Now
let
vs
alight
,
and
follow
me
,
for
here
will
I
shew
you
her
,
I
promised
:
but
leaue
not
your
weapous
and
Armour
,
because
one
can
scant
tell
what
may
happen
.
The
Damosell
went
before
,
and
Galaor
followed
her
till
they
came
neere
the
wall
.
Get
vp
heere
said
the
Damosell
,
and
I
will
goe
on
the
other
side
to
attend
you
.
With
much
adoe
he
ascended
the
wall
,
by
reason
of
his
weightie
Armor
,
as
also
beeing
troubled
with
his
Shield
and
Helmet
.
When
the
D●…osell
saw
hee
was
amounted
,
shee
entred
the
Pallace
to
guide
him
as
she
begun
:
in
meane
while
Galaor
was
discended
,
and
sate
hard
by
a
Posterne
that
entred
a
Garden
,
where
he
tarryed
so
long
,
till
the
Damosell
came
and
opened
the
doore
with
one
of
her
companions
,
but
ere
hee
entred
,
they
thus
spake
.
Although
you
haue
attained
thus
farre
,
yet
before
you
passe
any
further
,
you
must
needs
tell
vs
whose
sonne
you
are
.
Let
that
alone
answered
Galaor
,
for
I
haue
such
a
Father
,
as
til
the
time
of
better
happe
,
I
am
content
not
to
name
him
.
Neuerthelesse
,
quoth
one
of
them
,
it
is
very
necessarie
we
should
know
,
for
it
shall
not
be
any
way
to
your
hinderance
.
I
am
(
answered
Galaor
)
Sonne
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
,
and
the
Queene
Elisena
,
and
it
is
not
sixe
dayes
past
since
I
could
not
tell
yee
so
much
.
Stay
then
said
the
Damosell
:
so
they
caused
him
to
be
vn-armed
,
casting
a
Mantle
about
his
shoulders
and
afterward
went
on
,
the
first
Damosell
going
before
,
and
the
other
comming
behinde
him
.
In
this
manner
they
entred
the
Pallace
,
passing
through
a
chamber
,
where
many
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
were
in
bed
:
and
if
any
one
demaunded
who
went
by
so
late
,
the
Damosels
(
his
guides
)
made
answere
for
him
.
Thus
not
perceiued
by
any
,
they
came
to
another
Chamber
,
wherein
when
Galaor
entred
,
he
saw
sitting
on
a
gorgious
bedde
a
most
beautifull
Ladie
,
with
an
Iuory
combe
kembing
her
faire
locks
:
but
when
she
espied
Galaor
,
she
presenly
cast
on
her
head
a
Chaplet
of
Flowers
,
and
came
to
meete
him
whom
the
Damosels
had
brought
,
saying
.
My
Friend
,
you
are
right
heartily
welcome
,
being
the
best
knight
in
the
word
that
I
know
.
And
you
,
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
are
most
happily
found
,
being
the
fairest
Ladie
that
euer
I
saw
.
Then
the
Damosell
that
had
guided
him
thither
,
thus
spake
.
My
Lord
,
see
here
my
Mistresse
,
now
am
I
discharged
of
the
promise
I
made
ye
,
and
if
you
would
haue
me
say
any
more
:
she
is
named
Aldena
,
daughter
to
king
Serolys
,
and
because
the
wife
to
the
Duke
of
Bristoya
,
is
sister
to
her
mother
,
she
nourisheth
her
here
,
as
her
owne
daughter
.
And
you
Madame
,
(
quoth
shee
to
the
young
Princesse
,
haue
here
present
(
as
I
can
assure
yee
)
the
Sonne
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
:
wherefore
you
being
both
the
children
of
Kings
,
excelling
in
beautie
and
natures
perfections
,
if
ye
loue
together
no
one
dare
blame
ye
.
Here-with
she
went
presently
foorth
of
the
chamber
,
and
making
fast
the
doore
after
her
,
left
the
two
loues
alone
:
by
which
meanes
they
spent
this
night
so
amorously
,
as
they
that
haue
tasted
like
fortune
may
conceiue
,
and
therefore
meed
I
make
no
further
talke
thereof
.
But
the
houre
being
come
when
Galaor
should
depart
,
he
was
warily
aduised
thereof
by
the
Damosels
,
who
brought
him
to
the
place
were
ouer-night
hee
had
left
his
Armour
:
and
after
hee
was
inuested
therein
(
as
hee
ought
to
be
)
he
went
along
the
Garden
againe
where-through
he
came
in
.
And
as
neuer
any
good
chanceth
,
without
some
mishap
attending
thereon
,
so
nowe
came
it
to
passe
for
there
found
he
the
Dwarffe
ambushed
,
that
had
so
misused
him
before
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
who
no
sooner
espied
him
,
but
hee
cryed
out
.
Beleeue
me
,
Sir
Royster
,
vnwise
wast
thou
to
enter
heere
,
for
thou
dyest
,
and
the
traiteresse
that
did
conduct
thee
.
Come
foorth
Knights
,
come
foorth
,
here
is
a
man
that
secretly
came
out
of
the
Dukes
Chamber
.
It
was
no
time
then
for
Galaor
to
sleepe
,
but
lightly
getting
vp
the
wall
,
cast
him-selfe
on
the
other
side
,
where
finding
his
horse
readie
,
he
presently
mounted
:
notwithstanding
,
the
Dwarffe
and
the
rest
(
well
acquainted
with
the
secret
issues
of
the
Castle
)
with
all
speed
pursued
him
,
and
perceiuing
how
this
villainous
Dwarffe
was
cause
of
all
this
trouble
,
stayed
,
saying
to
him-selfe
.
Either
I
will
die
,
or
bee
reuenged
on
this
rediculous
creature
,
if
I
catch
him
.
Then
came
the
other
and
set
vpon
him
,
but
so
brauely
did
he
defend
himselfe
,
as
none
of
them
durst
be
bold
to
tary
neere
him
:
for
he
being
mooued
to
exceeding
impatience
,
thrust
himselfe
in
the
midst
among
them
,
laying
about
with
courage
,
as
well
they
found
who
they
dealt
withall
.
Galaor
seeing
the
Dwarffe
still
kept
aloofe
,
determining
to
die
,
but
he
would
lay
hold
on
him
,
and
entring
among
the
thickest
of
them
,
before
his
Launce
brake
he
slew
two
out-right
:
then
drawing
his
Sword
,
made
them
so
soundly
acquainted
with
the
sharpe
edge
thereof
,
as
he
that
thought
him-selfe
hardyest
,
was
glad
to
giue
him
way
,
for
no
one
medled
with
him
but
was
layd
along
.
At
length
they
compassed
him
in
such
sort
,
as
they
found
meanes
to
kill
his
horse
,
which
made
him
fall
to
the
ground
in
very
great
danger
,
for
now
they
verily
intended
to
murther
him
,
and
the
Dwarffe
perswading
himselfe
that
hee
could
not
escape
,
came
neere
to
shew
some
part
of
his
man
hood
:
but
when
he
saw
Galaor
had
in
spight
of
them
recouered
his
feet
,
and
happy
was
he
which
kept
furthest
from
him
,
hee
turned
his
horse
to
escape
away
,
yet
by
chaunce
Galaor
got
hold
on
the
reines
of
his
bridle
,
giuing
him
such
a
blowe
on
the
stomacke
with
the
hilts
of
his
Sword
,
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
so
loutishly
,
as
the
blood
gushed
foorth
at
all
the
conduits
of
his
head
.
Then
lightly
mounted
hee
on
the
Dwarffes
horse
,
and
the
Beast
seeming
to
storme
at
this
change
,
from
an
euill
fauoured
Dwarffe
to
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
made
proofe
whether
his
Rider
could
sit
fast
,
or
no
,
running
violently
with
him
a
good
distance
from
his
enemies
.
And
turning
to
make
an
ende
of
his
worke
,
as
by
chaunce
he
lifted
his
eyes
to
the
Castle
,
he
saw
in
one
of
the
windowes
the
Ladie
whom
he
had
chosen
as
his
friend
,
shee
shaking
a
white
hand-kercher
to
him
,
meaning
he
should
be
gone
with
all
possible
speed
,
which
hee
did
,
because
hee
perceiued
more
enemies
at
hand
.
With
nimble
pace
he
hyed
him
away
,
not
tarrying
till
hee
recouered
the
Forrest
,
where
to
refresh
himselfe
a
while
,
he
gaue
his
Helmet
to
his
Squire
.
Now
shall
ye
vnderstand
,
how
when
the
Dukes
Knights
saw
him
make
such
haste
away
,
some
were
of
the
opinion
to
follow
him
,
the
rest
said
it
was
in
vaine
,
seeing
hee
had
gotten
into
the
wood
,
&
thus
debating
,
they
went
no
further
,
but
stood
as
men
confounded
,
with
maruailing
howe
one
man
could
be
able
to
vanquish
so
many
.
Meane
while
the
Dwarffe
was
come
to
himselfe
againe
,
but
hee
felt
his
body
so
sore
and
bruised
,
as
very
hardly
could
he
stand
on
his
feet
,
yet
still
he
cryed
to
them
in
this
manner
.
My
friends
,
cary
me
to
my
Lord
the
Duke
,
for
I
will
let
him
know
what
hee
must
needes
reuenge
.
Through
these
importunate
acclamations
,
he
was
brought
by
them
before
the
Duke
,
to
whom
he
declared
,
how
he
met
the
Damosell
in
the
Forrest
,
&
because
he
would
haue
accompany
her
home
,
shee
cryed
out
till
a
Knight
came
to
and
her
,
who
killed
his
men
,
and
beate
him
likewise
very
cruelly
.
Afterward
,
how
hee
followed
him
againe
with
three
Knightts
to
haue
her
from
him
,
and
they
in
like
maner
were
discomfited
.
Lastly
,
that
shee
brought
the
same
Knight
to
his
Honours
Castle
,
and
suffered
him
to
bee
with
her
in
the
Dukes
owne
Chamber
.
The
Duke
being
highly
offended
herear
,
demaunded
if
he
knew
the
Damosell
he
thus
complained
on
.
Yea
,
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
if
I
see
her
againe
.
Here-upon
all
the
Ladyes
,
and
Gentle-women
were
sent
for
,
and
so
soone
as
the
Dwarffe
beheld
her
he
sayd
.
This
is
shee
(
my
Lord
)
by
whom
your
Pallace
is
dishonoured
.
Ah
Traytour
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
thou
lyest
fasly
,
for
had
not
the
Knight
come
to
rescue
mee
in
the
Forrest
,
thou
wouldest
haue
abused
mee
:
&
villanously
didst
beate
me
,
because
I
would
not
consent
to
thee
.
Very
much
incensed
with
anger
,
was
the
Duke
against
the
Damosell
,
and
sayd
to
her
.
By
mine
honour
(
false
woman
)
I
will
make
thee
to
reueale
the
truth
.
Afterward
he
sent
her
to
close
prison
:
yet
not-with-standing
all
the
paine
she
endured
,
shee
would
not
discouer
any
thing
touching
her
Ladyes
secrets
,
albeit
shee
was
there
very
long
tormented
:
to
the
no
little
griefe
and
sorrow
of
Aldena
that
dearely
loued
her
,
and
knew
not
by
any
other
how
to
vnderstand
of
her
Galaor
.
But
the
Author
thinking
he
hath
kept
ye
too
long
from
Amadis
,
returneth
to
him
:
intending
when
place
&
matter
shall
serue
,
to
finish
that
which
afterward
happened
to
Galaor
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
How
after
Amadis
departed
from
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
,
he
arriued
at
a
Castle
where
it
chanced
to
him
as
you
shall
read
in
this
discourse
.
GReat
ioy
had
Amadis
at
his
departure
from
Vrganda
,
as
well
for
understanding
that
the
man
whom
hee
had
Knighted
,
was
his
owne
Brother
,
as
also
because
he
approched
neer
the
place
where
his
Oriana
soiourned
,
hoping
ere-long
to
haue
a
sight
of
her
.
And
so
long
trauailed
he
through
a
Forrest
where-into
he
had
entred
,
as
he
was
surprized
with
darke
night
before
he
could
finde
any
house
for
lodging
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
obscuritie
of
the
night
,
he
espied
in
the
wood
a
great
fire
:
wherefore
he
rode
thitherward
,
and
by
the
way
chanced
on
a
faire
Fortresse
,
as
he
gathered
by
the
lights
he
beheld
through
the
glasse
windowes
,
and
comming
neere
thereto
,
he
heard
the
voyces
of
men
and
women
singing
,
tunable
to
sweet
Musicke
that
consorted
with
them
.
When
he
came
to
the
gate
,
he
knocked
and
called
for
some
to
open
it
:
but
the
harmony
of
the
Musicke
,
and
other
noyse
in
the
Castle
,
made
such
hinderance
,
as
hee
was
not
heard
.
Notwithstanding
,
hee
still
more
loud
knocked
and
called
,
till
certaine
came
and
peeped
foorth
at
small
creuises
in
the
gate
,
and
seeing
him
,
one
of
them
demaunded
what
he
would
haue
there
so
late
.
Sir
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
am
a
strange
Knight
that
seekes
for
lodging
.
Strange
?
quoth
he
within
the
Castell
,
it
appeareth
so
by
thy
language
,
but
more
by
thy
manner
of
walking
so
late
:
our
country-men
desire
the
day
time
,
and
thou
shunnest
it
,
fearing
to
be
seene
,
or
least
thou
shouldest
haue
occasion
to
Combate
,
and
at
such
an
houre
as
this
is
,
none
trauaile
the
way
except
they
be
Diuels
.
Beleeue
me
,
answered
Amadis
,
little
courtesie
doe
you
know
or
shew
,
that
vse
these
words
,
seeing
without
further
knowledge
what
I
am
,
you
not
only
rebuke
but
condemne
me
:
and
I
thinke
if
you
are
possessed
either
with
sence
or
man-hood
,
you
haue
sometime
beene
in
like
distresse
as
I
am
,
and
hauing
found
it
in
your selfe
,
neuer
reproue
it
in
another
.
Thou
maiest
make
triall
thereof
if
thou
wilt
,
quoth
he
in
the
Castell
:
but
get
thee
walking
,
for
here
shalt
thou
set
no
foote
this
night
.
Now
trust
me
,
said
Amadis
,
I
thinke
thou
wouldest
haue
no
man
of
valew
in
thy
company
:
yet
before
we
part
,
I
am
desirous
to
know
what
thou
art
.
That
will
I
tel
thee
,
quoth
the
other
,
on
this
condition
,
that
when
so
euer
we
meete
,
thou
shalt
combate
with
me
.
I
will
not
stick
for
that
,
answered
Amadis
.
Know
then
,
said
he
within
,
how
I
am
Dardan
,
who
commands
thee
not
to
stray
so
farre
this
night
,
but
that
I
may
find
thee
to
morrow
morning
.
Thou
vauntest
of
thy selfe
very
much
,
quoth
Amadis
,
but
if
thou
wilt
cause
Torches
to
be
brought
hither
to
giue
vs
light
,
and
come
forth
presently
without
longer
stay
:
we
shall
soone
see
who
ought
to
haue
the
worsse
lodging
this
night
.
What
?
said
Dardan
,
to
combate
with
an
Owle
,
the
enemy
of
the
day
,
must
I
bring
Torches
,
and
this
night
take
Armes
?
vnwise
is
he
,
that
so
late
to
gaine
such
simple
honor
,
will
either
put
on
spurre
or
Cuyrate
:
and
with
these
words
he
went
from
the
gate
.
Heere
may
the
Reader
by
him-selfe
discourse
awhile
,
what
fruite
ouer-braining
commonly
bringeth
with
it
,
&
contrariwise
,
what
perfection
(
among
all
other
vertues
)
is
in
modestie
.
No
well
grounded
courage
,
or
gallant
disposed
body
,
can
duely
put
in
exercise
the
benefit
of
the
one
or
other
,
if
moderation
&
temperance
be
not
their
guids
therein
.
And
albeit
valiance
&
hardines
is
a
great
gift
of
God
:
yet
are
they
so
pernitious
in
such
as
haue
them
,
(
who
are
transported
with
passions
,
or
the
glory
of
ambition
,
)
as
they
be
euen
no
better
then
cowardise
&
presumtion
.
Eloquence
,
and
the
facultie
of
well
speaking
,
is
a
rich
and
precious
gift
of
nature
,
augmented
and
encreased
by
long
vse
and
study
,
to
giue
light
and
decking
to
the
faire
conceptions
of
the
spirit
:
but
it
is
there
a
more
hurtfull
pestilence
in
a
common
wealth
,
then
when
a
well
spoken
Oratour
will
misuse
his
art
&
sweetnes
of
language
?
Haue
not
some
bin
knowne
to
perswade
simple
people
,
to
enterprise
things
which
afterward
haue
brought
their
ruine
and
subuertion
?
I
leaue
the
confidence
of
the
wise
,
and
the
opinitiue
in
their
owne
beauty
,
the
one
procuring
to
many
the
losse
of
their
soules
,
and
the
other
to
infinite
number
the
destruction
of
honor
:
so
hurtfull
in
all
things
it
too
much
vsurpation
of
ouer-weening
,
and
immoderate
estimation
of
our selues
.
I
will
not
heere
compare
the
wisdome
of
Vlisses
,
with
the
arrogancie
of
furious
Aiax
,
or
the
violence
of
Turnus
,
with
the
temperance
of
Aeneas
:
nor
make
other
remonstrances
by
the
successe
of
great
matters
,
happening
to
mighty
personages
both
Greekes
&
Latines
.
It
shall
content
me
,
to
set
for
example
this
only
accident
of
indiscreete
Dardan
,
to
the
end
that
yong
Gentlemen
,
who
take
delight
to
read
this
History
:
seeing
on
the
one
side
the
patient
magnanimity
of
Amadis
,
and
on
the
other
the
furious
brutality
of
Dardan
,
may
propose
the
vertues
to
be
imitated
,
&
the
vices
to
be
detested
and
punished
.
Amadis
then
somewhat
displeased
with
the
outragious
speeches
of
Dardan
,
departed
,
not
so
much
caring
for
his
lodging
,
as
how
to
be
reuenged
:
&
concluded
,
some-time
in
walking
about
,
and
other
while
in
resting
by
a
bush
,
to
passe
the
incommodity
of
this
night
in
the
Forrest
,
thus
to
beguile
the
time
till
day
rising
.
As
there
hee
traced
vp
and
downe
,
he
heard
the
speech
of
some
body
nere
him
,
and
looking
about
,
espied
two
Damosels
on
horse-back
accompanied
with
a
Squire
:
after
they
had
saluted
him
,
and
he
them
,
they
demanded
from
whence
he
came
so
late
armed
,
wherewith
Amadis
throughly
reported
,
all
that
had
happened
to
him
at
the
Castell
.
Know
you
,
said
the
Damosels
,
the
name
of
the
Knight
?
That
doe
I
,
quoth
he
,
for
he
tolde
me
his
name
is
Dardan
.
Very
true
,
said
they
,
hee
is
called
Dardan
the
proud
,
the
most
audatious
Knight
in
this
country
.
I
beleeue
it
well
,
answered
Amadis
.
Sir
Knight
,
quoth
they
,
seeing
you
are
so
vnprouided
of
lodging
,
if
you
will
take
patience
to
remaine
this
night
in
our
tentes
,
which
are
pitched
heere
hard
at
hand
,
you
shall
be
welcome
.
He
glad
of
this
courtesie
,
rode
with
them
,
and
being
there
alighted
,
Amadis
caused
his
Squire
to
vnarme
him
.
When
the
Damosels
saw
him
so
faire
,
and
of
such
honest
conuersation
,
they
were
well
pleased
with
his
company
:
and
so
they
supped
together
merily
,
afterward
they
gaue
him
a
pallad
to
rest
vpon
.
Neuerthelesse
,
before
they
parted
,
they
demanded
of
him
whether
he
trauailed
.
To
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
answered
Amadis
.
And
so
do
we
replied
the
Damosels
,
to
see
what
shall
happen
to
a
Lady
,
one
of
the
best
and
most
noble
in
the
Country
,
who
hath
committed
her
welfar
to
the
triall
of
a
Combate
,
and
it
must
be
within
few
dayes
following
bee
performed
before
King
Lisuart
:
but
yet
wee
know
not
who
will
be
the
man
,
for
he
against
whom
the
cause
must
be
defended
,
is
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
all
great
Brittaine
.
What
is
,
said
Amadis
,
the
Knight
so
much
esteemed
,
especially
among
so
many
good
?
It
is
the
same
Dardan
,
answered
the
Damosels
,
from
whome
so
lately
you
came
.
And
on
what
cause
,
said
Amadis
,
ariseth
the
Combate
?
I
pray
ye
(
faire
Ladyes
)
if
you
know
,
let
mee
vnderstand
it
.
Sir
,
quoth
one
of
them
,
this
Dardan
loueth
a
Knights
daughter
of
the
Country
,
who
at
his
second
nuptials
maried
her
I
am
to
speake
of
:
now
hath
this
Damosell
the
beloued
of
Dardan
,
conceiued
such
hatred
against
her
faire
mother
,
that
she
hath
said
to
her
friend
,
how
she
will
neuer
loue
him
,
except
he
bring
her
to
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
and
there
openly
maintaine
,
that
all
the
poore
Ladyes
goods
appertaineth
to
her
,
and
if
any
gain-say
it
,
he
to
iustifie
the
same
in
Combate
.
These
news
were
highly
pleasing
to
Amadis
,
for
by
these
meanes
he
intended
to
compasse
occasion
,
to
be
reuenged
of
the
wrong
he
did
him
:
and
that
in
the
presence
of
Oriana
,
who
should
there
perceiue
what
her
Knight
was
,
which
made
him
enter
into
such
thoughts
,
as
the
Damosels
well
noting
it
,
one
of
them
thus
spake
.
I
pray
ye
Sir
,
for
courtesie
,
acquaint
vs
with
the
reason
of
your
sudden
musing
,
if
it
may
without
offence
be
knowne
.
Faire
Ladies
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
you
will
promise
me
as
loyall
Gentle-women
,
to
keepe
it
secret
and
reueale
it
to
no
one
,
willingly
shall
I
tell
ye
:
all
which
they
solemnely
sware
to
performe
.
I
intend
(
quoth
he
)
to
combate
for
the
Dame
you
spake
of
,
and
minde
not
to
faile
:
but
I
would
haue
it
concealed
from
any
but
your selues
.
When
they
heard
what
he
sayd
,
they
were
much
abashed
,
notwithstanding
they
made
great
esteeme
of
him
:
seeing
what
they
had
vttered
in
praise
of
Dardan
,
could
not
affray
him
,
but
hee
would
hazard
the
Combate
,
and
therefore
shee
that
alreadie
had
broken
the
matter
,
thus
replyed
.
Gentle
Sir
,
your
intent
proceedeth
from
a
high
resolued
minde
,
and
wee
will
pray
for
your
prosperons
successe
.
So
gaue
they
ech
to
other
the
good
night
,
and
went
to
rest
till
the
morning
,
when
they
dislodged
together
.
Then
entreated
the
Damosels
,
that
seeing
hee
went
to
the
same
place
they
did
,
and
in
the
Forrest
kept
men
of
euill
behauiour
:
therfore
hee
would
not
forsake
their
company
,
whereof
he
made
them
promise
.
Along
they
ride
with
sundrie
discoursings
,
where
among
other
talke
,
they
desired
,
in
respect
they
met
so
happily
together
;
that
he
would
bee
content
to
let
them
know
his
name
.
My
name
,
quoth
he
is
Amadis
,
but
I
pray
you
keepe
it
onely
to
your selues
.
Proceeding
on
by
vaste
and
vnfrequented
places
,
one
day
,
when
furthest
they
were
from
doubt
,
they
beheld
before
them
vnder
a
tree
,
two
Armed
Knights
prepared
for
the
Ioust
:
who
seeing
them
comming
,
stepped
into
the
midst
of
the
way
,
the
one
saying
to
his
companion
.
Which
of
these
two
Damosels
wouldest
thou
haue
,
and
the
other
I
meane
to
take
my selfe
?
I
will
said
(
the
other
)
haue
the
first
.
And
I
her
companion
,
answered
the
other
:
so
without
more
words
they
came
to
lay
hands
on
them
.
Amadis
who
misliked
such
dealing
,
without
the
Damosels
consent
,
addressed
himselfe
to
the
Knights
:
demaunding
what
manner
of
behauiour
this
was
,
to
Ladyes
comming
from
honest
place
?
Such
,
quoth
they
,
as
beseemeth
women
of
their
age
.
What
answered
Amadis
,
would
you
then
force
them
?
Who
shall
let
vs
(
quoth
they
)
if
wee
please
?
Marie
,
that
will
I
replyed
Amadis
:
then
lacing
his
Hemet
,
he
tooke
his
shield
&
Lance
,
saying
.
Let
the
Damosels
alone
you
shamelesse
men
,
and
defend
your selues
.
Without
any
more
talke
they
gaue
their
spurres
to
their
Horses
,
meeting
together
with
such
puissance
,
as
the
Knight
brake
his
Launce
,
and
Amadis
gaue
him
such
an
attaint
,
that
hee
carryed
him
from
his
horse
to
the
ground
,
with
his
head
vnder
,
and
his
heeles
vpward
:
breaking
the
laces
of
his
Helmet
in
the
fall
,
so
that
his
head
remained
without
shelter
.
When
the
other
saw
his
companion
downe
,
he
would
reuenge
him
,
and
couching
his
Launce
against
Amadis
,
met
him
so
full
,
as
piercing
his
Armour
,
wounded
him
a
little
,
and
his
staffe
was
shiuered
all
in
pieces
:
but
the
Prince
falling
with
his
Launce
,
encountred
him
so
fiercely
with
his
body
and
Horse
,
as
he
lay
tumbling
hard
by
his
fellow
,
then
comming
to
the
Damosels
,
he
said
.
I
pray
ye
heere-after
come
no
more
behinde
,
but
for
your
better
surety
keepe
ye
before
.
A
while
he
taried
to
see
if
they
would
rise
againe
,
but
perceiuing
they
made
no
shew
thereof
,
he
forbare
to
charge
them
any
further
,
&
so
rode
on
with
his
company
.
Soone
after
they
came
to
a
faire
plaine
,
whereby
a
pleasant
Riuer
had
his
course
,
and
there
they
caused
their
Tents
to
be
erected
:
as
well
to
regard
the
hurt
of
Amadis
,
as
also
to
refresh
themselues
.
But
as
they
sate
at
meat
,
the
two
dismounted
Knights
came
riding
thither
,
saying
to
Amadis
.
Sir
Knight
,
you
haue
won
the
Ladies
at
the
Lance
,
now
must
ye
defend
them
by
the
sword
,
otherwise
we
will
cary
them
hence
in
despite
of
you
.
But
you
shall
not
,
quoth
he
,
if
I
can
let
it
:
so
drawing
his
sword
against
him
that
first
made
offer
,
in
short
time
he
brought
him
into
such
distresse
,
as
without
the
snccour
of
his
companion
,
he
was
vnable
to
hold
out
any
longer
:
which
Amadis
perceiuing
,
said
.
Ah
Knight
,
the
Ladyes
make
slender
account
of
you
,
that
you
must
come
both
vpon
one
man
.
Yet
notwithstanding
he
wold
not
forbare
,
but
as
the
patterne
of
vnconquerable
valour
,
gaue
him
likewise
worke
enough
to
doe
,
so
that
all
their
wrong
turned
to
his
honor
:
for
he
gaue
the
last
such
strokes
on
the
helmet
,
as
the
sword
glaunsing
on
his
shoulders
,
cut
in
twaine
the
cuyrates
of
his
armour
,
&
sliced
his
flesh
to
the
very
bone
,
which
made
him
let
fall
his
sword
,
and
run
away
halfe
dead
.
Then
turning
to
the
other
,
he
cut
off
his
hand
vnder
his
Shield
,
the
paine
whereof
was
so
yrkesome
to
him
,
as
he
cryed
.
Ah
I
am
slaine
.
Thus
speaking
,
he
threw
his
sword
to
the
ground
,
and
the
Shield
from
about
his
neck
.
All
this
auaileth
not
,
said
Amadis
,
for
I
wil
not
leaue
thee
,
except
first
thou
sware
,
neuer
to
offend
Lady
against
her
will
.
Alas
,
quoth
he
,
I
promise
faithfully
,
and
will
performe
it
.
Here-with
Gandalin
came
,
who
gaue
him
his
sword
and
Shield
againe
,
permitting
him
to
go
for
helpe
whether
he
would
:
and
Amadis
returned
to
the
Tent
,
where
the
Damosels
reioysing
for
his
safe
returne
,
said
.
In
sooth
Sir
,
we
had
beene
dishonored
without
your
aide
,
which
is
much
better
then
we
expected
,
and
such
,
as
not
onely
assureth
your
reuenge
for
Dardans
iniurie
,
but
the
Ladyes
also
,
if
fortune
permit
,
you
doe
vndertake
her
quarrell
.
Then
was
hee
vnarmed
,
and
after
his
wound
was
drest
,
he
sate
downe
to
meat
againe
.
At
their
departure
thence
,
they
lodgded
at
a
good
Ladies
Castle
,
where
they
were
most
courteously
entertained
,
and
on
the
morrow
trauailed
all
day
,
without
any
aduenture
worthy
rehearsal
,
arriuing
neere
Windsore
where
King
Lisuart
lay
,
when
Amadis
thus
spake
to
the
Damosels
.
Faire
Friends
,
I
would
not
be
known
to
any
one
,
therefore
til
such
time
as
the
knight
come
to
the
combate
,
I
intend
to
with-hold
my selfe
from
the
place
:
and
when
the
houre
is
,
let
your
Squire
bring
me
tydings
thereof
hither
.
Sir
,
quoth
the
Damosels
,
as
yet
there
wants
two
daies
of
the
assignation
,
therefore
if
you
please
we
wil
tarry
with
you
:
and
our
Squire
shall
goe
into
the
Towne
,
and
bring
vs
word
when
the
Knight
is
arriued
.
I
am
well
content
,
said
he
:
whereupon
they
pitched
their
Tent
betweene
a
little
wood
and
a
Riuer
,
and
Amadis
preently
put
off
his
armour
.
Now
did
the
Damosels
change
their
opinion
,
and
thought
it
better
for
them
to
go
into
the
Towne
,
to
see
how
things
were
in
preparation
,
saying
,
they
might
returne
when
they
pleased
.
Amadis
not
misliking
thereof
,
willed
them
to
do
so
,
in
meane
while
(
being
vnarmed
)
he
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
intending
to
stray
abroad
a
little
for
his
pleasure
&
Gandalin
guided
him
through
the
wood
.
Riding
along
,
as
they
were
on
the
side
of
a
little
mountaine
,
he
might
easily
behold
the
Towne
,
and
when
they
were
at
the
highest
,
they
alighted
from
their
horses
:
when
Amadis
sitting
downe
vnder
a
tree
,
cast
his
eye
toward
that
part
where
he
iudged
the
Princesse
Oriana
should
be
,
then
regarding
the
walles
,
the
Towers
,
and
the
whole
Castle
,
breathing
forth
a
vehement
sigh
,
hee
sayd
.
Ah
happy
Towers
,
within
you
is
the
onely
flower
of
the
world
:
and
thou
faire
Towne
,
how
fortunate
art
thou
in
containing
that
,
which
all
the
harts
and
praises
of
men
cannot
comprehend
?
High
in
diuine
grace
were
he
,
who
for
maintenance
of
this
quarrell
should
spend
his
life
:
but
much
happy
he
,
that
without
other
combate
then
his
small
desert
,
should
reach
a
blisse
so
incomparable
.
Then
resting
his
head
on
his
arme
,
he
entred
into
a
deepe
conceit
,
which
prouoked
him
to
sudden
silence
,
and
in
this
melancholly
the
teares
trilled
downe
his
cheekes
:
in
mean
while
Gandalin
who
knew
his
complexion
,
standing
where
he
was
vnseene
of
any
,
espied
a
goodly
troupe
of
Lords
and
Ladyes
comming
toward
them
,
whereof
he
made
hast
to
aduertise
the
Prince
,
but
he
was
so
perplexed
,
as
he
could
not
answere
,
wherefore
Gandalin
tooke
him
by
the
arme
,
saying
.
My
Lord
,
see
you
not
what
a
great
traine
maketh
toward
vs
?
At
these
words
he
came
to
himselfe
,
beginning
to
sigh
,
and
lifting
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
said
.
Gandalin
,
if
in
this
loue
I
were
maister
of
my
strength
,
as
I
am
in
diuers
other
actions
neither
shouldest
thou
haue
neede
to
aduertise
me
,
nor
my selfe
be
without
councell
so
much
as
I
am
.
But
I
feele
my selfe
so
oppressed
,
as
all
the
enemies
in
the
world
cannot
bring
me
to
such
extremity
,
as
this
ouer
ruling
passion
doth
:
therefore
I
pray
thee
talke
to
me
,
of
the
felicity
a
man
shall
enioy
in
death
,
for
other
may
I
not
taste
,
and
practise
no
meanes
of
my
life
,
seeing
the
contrary
doth
surmount
it
.
What
my
Lord
?
answered
Gandalin
,
esteeme
you
the
victory
ouer
your selfe
so
difficult
,
after
so
many
conquests
of
stout
and
bold
strangers
?
Why
do
you
not
think
,
that
peraduenture
she
loueth
you
well
,
for
whom
you
endure
such
assaults
,
and
happily
by
as
great
reason
as
you
loue
her
?
your
persoage
,
prowesse
,
beauty
,
and
nobility
of
linage
,
can
they
deserue
lesse
,
then
the
good
grace
of
the
most
rare
&
and
exellent
Lady
in
the
world
?
let
these
humours
(
my
Lord
)
repell
your
desperations
.
Further
hee
would
haue
proceeded
,
but
Amadis
brake
him
off
in
anget
,
saying
.
Wretch
darest
thou
blaspheme
so
much
,
as
to
say
,
that
he
who
hath
merited
no
condition
in
the
world
,
may
be
equalled
with
so
perfect
a
thing
as
is
my
Lady
?
enter
no
more
into
such
tearmes
,
if
thou
wilt
not
haue
me
thine
enemy
,
and
so
loose
my
conuersation
.
Well
,
well
,
said
Gandalin
,
I
pray
ye
wipe
your
eyes
,
least
those
that
come
hitherward
perceiue
you
haue
wept
.
What
?
answered
Amadis
,
comes
their
any
body
?
Yea
mary
,
quoth
Gandalin
,
and
now
they
be
at
hand
:
here-with
he
shewed
him
the
Knights
&
the
Ladyes
,
who
were
hard
by
them
,
by
time
Amadis
was
mounted
.
Then
(
as
though
hee
had
stayed
for
their
companie
)
hee
saluted
them
,
and
riding
among
the
traine
hee
beheld
a
Ladie
(
very
comely
and
beautifull
)
who
wept
very
grieuously
,
where-upon
hee
left
the
rest
,
and
rode
with
her
,
saying
.
Madame
,
God
comfort
yee
,
and
giue
you
ioy
.
In
sooth
,
answered
the
Lady
,
and
thereof
haue
I
need
,
in
that
(
as
now
)
it
is
very
farre
from
mee
,
which
except
Heauen
fauour
me
with
better
grace
,
I
am
vtterly
out
of
hope
euer
to
see
againe
.
And
so
high
a
Maiestie
,
said
Amadis
can
prouide
therefore
when
he
pleaseth
:
Not-withstanding
,
if
you
were
so
contented
,
I
gladly
would
know
the
cause
of
your
sadnesse
.
Beleeue
mee
my
friend
,
quoth
she
,
all
that
euer
I
enioy
in
this
world
,
consisteth
in
the
tryall
of
a
Combate
.
By
these
wordes
hee
knew
this
to
be
the
Lady
of
whom
the
Damosels
had
tolde
him
before
,
wherefore
hee
enquired
further
,
if
as
yet
shee
had
found
a
knight
on
her
behalfe
?
No
truely
,
sayd
the
Lady
,
and
(
which
greiueth
mee
most
of
all
)
to
morrow
must
my
delay
bee
exterminate
.
What
will
ye
then
doe
?
answered
Amadis
.
What
would
you
that
I
should
doe
?
quoth
shee
but
lament
and
loose
all
vnlesse
(
by
hap
)
I
finde
one
in
the
Kings
Court
,
who
mooued
thereto
by
charitable
compassion
,
will
courteously
defend
the
right
of
a
desolate
widow
.
Such
fortune
sayd
Amadis
,
shall
I
pray
may
befall
yee
,
for
I
should
not
be
a
little
glad
thereof
,
as
well
for
your
owne
sake
,
as
also
because
I
neuer
thought
well
of
your
aduersarie
.
I
thanke
ye
gentle
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
to
God
,
I
commit
the
reuenge
of
my
wrong
.
So
passed
on
the
Ladie
,
and
Amadis
turning
bridle
,
rode
backe
to
the
Pauillion
,
where
he
found
the
Damosels
,
who
were
already
returned
from
the
towne
:
and
presently
they
told
him
,
how
Dardan
was
come
into
the
field
,
with
full
resolution
to
doe
his
deuoire
.
And
trust
me
,
sayd
Amadis
,
it
was
my
happe
to
meet
the
distressed
Lady
,
euen
the
same
whom
the
case
concerneth
:
heere-with
hee
declared
all
the
talke
they
had
together
.
But
now
is
the
houre
of
quiet
come
,
and
each
one
went
to
rest
till
the
point
of
day
,
when
the
Damosels
being
risen
,
came
to
tell
Amadis
,
how
they
would
goe
before
to
the
Towne
,
and
send
him
worde
when
Dardan
was
readie
.
Not
so
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
will
not
bee
farre
behinde
yee
,
but
let
one
ride
before
,
to
aduertise
me
when
Dardan
shews
himselfe
in
the
field
.
After
he
was
armed
,
they
went
all
to
horse-backe
,
and
being
come
to
the
issue
of
the
Forrest
,
he
sayd
to
the
Damosels
.
Now
may
you
goe
(
if
you
please
)
for
I
will
not
depart
this
place
till
I
heare
some
newes
from
you
.
Away
they
went
,
when
Amedis
alighting
,
tooke
off
his
Helmet
to
refresh
himselfe
.
No
sooner
did
the
Sunne
appeare
in
the
East
,
but
the
King
came
to
the
place
appointed
for
the
Combate
(
which
was
without
the
Towne
,
hard
by
the
Walles
)
where
Dardan
not
long
after
shewed
himselfe
,
in
such
manner
and
equipage
,
as
an
ambitious
man
vseth
to
gaine
goods
&
honour
,
also
like
an
amourous
Champion
to
maintaine
the
quarrell
of
his
beloued
:
who
to
countenance
him
with
the
greater
fauor
,
was
queintly
led
by
the
reines
of
his
Palfray
,
then
presenting
himselfe
before
the
king
on
his
knees
,
he
sayd
.
My
Lord
,
according
to
the
ordinance
by
you
appointed
,
this
Ladie
and
I
humbly
beseech
ye
,
that
the
goods
may
be
deliuered
her
,
as
is
no
more
then
reason
:
for
if
any
Knight
oppose
him selfe
against
her
,
heere
am
I
readie
for
the
Combate
.
The
king
then
called
for
the
Ladyes
defendant
,
but
she
(
poore
soule
)
appeared
alone
.
Why
Lady
,
quoth
the
King
,
are
you
vnprouided
of
a
Champion
,
that
you
come
without
any
to
defend
your
right
?
So
helpe
me
God
(
answered
she
weeping
)
I
am
(
my
Lord
)
forsake
of
all
,
except
you
grant
me
mercie
.
Great
compassion
had
the
King
on
her
,
for
he
knew
her
to
be
very
vertuous
:
but
he
could
not
together
order
reason
and
the
Law
.
In
the
meane
while
,
Dardan
who
thought
no
resistance
would
come
,
sate
downe
in
the
middest
of
the
field
,
attending
the
third
houre
,
which
was
the
time
according
to
the
custome
,
when
the
King
would
pronounce
sentence
to
the
Conquerour
:
but
one
of
the
Damosels
seeing
nowe
the
needefull
time
,
made
haste
to
let
Amadis
vnderstand
,
what
want
of
his
presence
was
in
the
field
.
For
this
cause
he
immediately
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
and
being
armed
as
appertained
,
commanded
the
Damosell
and
his
Squire
to
goe
some
other
way
,
for
he
would
not
be
seene
by
any
from
whence
he
came
:
assuring
them
,
that
if
he
were
Victor
,
hee
would
returne
againe
to
the
Tent.
So
departed
Amadis
alone
,
riding
on
a
braue
white
Courser
,
(
as
he
promised
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
in
Gaule
)
and
arriued
at
the
place
where
Dardan
held
the
world
in
wonder
of
him
.
The
king
and
his
Nobles
seeing
him
come
from
the
Forrest
,
stood
somewhat
in
doubt
of
him
,
for
hee
carryed
such
a
gallant
and
Knightly
counteuance
,
as
promised
a-farre
off
that
his
enemie
should
finde
him
of
hautie
disposition
:
which
made
the
King
(
aboue
all
other
)
desirous
to
know
him
,
and
thinking
she
for
whose
cause
hee
came
knew
his
name
,
he
called
and
demanded
of
her
the
question
.
Dread
Lord
(
answered
the
Ladie
)
I
neuer
saw
the
man
before
,
nor
doe
I
know
what
he
is
.
By
this
time
was
Amadis
entred
the
field
,
when
doing
reuerence
to
the
king
and
the
Ladyes
,
without
longer
stay
he
came
to
Dardan
:
demauuding
if
hee
were
the
man
,
that
would
maintaine
the
quarrell
of
her
,
for
whom
the
poore
Ladie
was
put
to
such
trouble
;
because
,
quoth
hee
)
I
am
come
in
her
defence
,
and
also
to
keepe
promise
with
thee
.
What
didst
thou
promise
me
?
replyed
Dardan
.
That
I
would
see
thee
in
the
day-time
,
said
Amadis
,
&
wettest
thou
when
?
It
was
at
such
a
time
,
as
thou
being
whitled
with
wine
,
or
glorie
,
or
else
the
trust
thou
hadst
in
thy
strong
Castle
,
speakest
so
out-ragiously
to
me
standing
without
,
wearied
both
with
trauaile
&
hunger
.
And
therefore
doe
I
make
the
lesse
account
of
thee
,
answered
Dardan
:
but
cause
her
to
come
hither
,
for
whom
thou
wilt
doe
such
a
doubtie
deed
,
to
know
if
she
will
accept
thee
as
her
Champion
,
and
afterward
doe
the
vtter-most
thou
canst
.
When
the
King
saw
they
talked
so
long
together
,
he
would
haue
heard
what
they
said
:
but
the
good
Widdow
came
,
and
to
her
,
Dardan
thus
spake
.
Dame
,
this
Knight
would
maintaine
thy
right
,
wilt
thou
submit
all
to
what
he
can
doe
?
With
all
my
heart
(
quoth
she
)
seeing
it
pleaseth
him
to
stand
so
much
my
Friend
,
and
God
speed
him
no
otherwise
then
my
cause
is
iust
.
When
the
two
knights
were
at
the
very
point
to
combate
,
the
King
perceiued
that
Amadis
Shield
was
bruised
in
two
places
,
both
with
strokes
of
the
Sword
,
and
point
of
the
Launce
,
wherefore
he
sayd
to
such
as
stood
neere
him
,
that
if
the
Knight
demanded
another
shield
,
he
would
gladly
giue
him
one
:
but
Amadis
was
so
hot
in
desire
to
reuenge
himselfe
and
the
Ladie
,
that
he
listened
to
nothing
but
the
Combate
.
Thus
the
Ladyes
accord
being
receiued
,
the
two
Champions
tooke
their
carrire
against
each
other
so
roughly
,
as
their
Launces
pierced
their
Armour
and
flew
in
pieces
,
without
any
other
harme
as
yet
:
but
when
their
bodies
met
,
Dardan
was
sent
to
the
ground
,
yet
it
happened
so
wel
for
him
,
as
holding
fast
the
reines
of
his
horse
,
he
recouered
himselfe
more
nimbly
,
and
mounted
againe
,
as
one
both
valiant
and
branely
disposed
,
boldly
setting
hand
to
his
Sword
.
When
Amadis
saw
him
so
quickly
vp
againe
,
&
in
such
readinesse
for
his
owne
defence
:
hee
approached
to
him
,
when
began
such
a
battaile
betweene
them
,
as
euery
one
present
maruailed
thereat
.
On
all
sides
were
placed
the
inhabitants
of
the
Towne
,
and
many
other
that
came
farre
off
,
as
well
on
mightie
Scaffolds
in
the
fielde
,
as
also
on
the
towers
and
walles
of
the
Castle
:
but
aboue
the
rest
,
the
Queene
was
there
present
with
her
Ladies
,
most
desirous
to
behold
who
should
beare
away
the
honour
of
this
cruell
Combate
;
for
they
seemed
two
so
gallant
companions
,
as
it
was
hard
at
first
sight
to
iudge
the
better
.
Such
were
the
rigorous
strokes
deliuered
on
either
side
,
that
sparkes
of
fire
flew
foorth
of
their
Helmets
and
Armonr
,
their
Shields
cut
in
pieces
,
and
their
blood
colouring
the
ground
,
which
mooued
exceeding
compassion
in
the
Regardants
,
who
seemed
copartners
in
their
danger
,
according
as
ech
one
fauoured
the
wel-fare
of
his
Friend
:
but
the
two
Champions
gaue
no
respect
there
to
,
because
their
desire
was
to
make
knowne
both
to
the
Ladyes
and
themselues
,
the
man
deseruing
highest
account
.
When
King
Lisuart
saw
them
endure
so
long
,
he
sayd
aloud
,
that
hee
neuer
beheld
a
more
singular
Combate
,
pursured
with
greater
courage
and
man-hood
:
wherefore
he
determined
not
to
depart
,
vntill
he
had
seene
the
finall
issue
thereof
,
permitting
them
to
proceed
as
themselues
pleased
.
And
to
the
ende
(
quoth
hee
)
that
the
Conquerour
may
bee
dignified
with
more
then
accustomed
honour
,
I
will
cause
his
deserts
to
be
liuely
carued
in
Marble
,
at
the
entrance
of
my
Pallace
,
to
prouoke
the
like
perfection
in
all
other
,
that
are
desirous
to
follow
Armes
.
In
such
manner
as
you
haue
heard
continued
the
two
Knights
a
lone
time
,
the
standers
by
being
not
able
to
discerne
who
had
the
better
:
for
without
taking
breath
or
rest
their
fury
continued
,
as
thogh
their
strength
had
more
and
more
encreased
.
But
Amadis
who
by
chance
turning
his
head
to
the
place
where
the
Ladyes
stood
,
espyed
his
faire
Mistresse
,
louely
Oriana
,
whereby
hee
felt
his
vertue
augmented
in
such
sort
,
that
hee
was
as
fresh
and
lustie
,
as
if
but
then
he
entred
the
field
,
imagining
he
was
become
more
then
a
man
.
Now
followed
hee
the
fight
with
such
cruell
extreames
,
as
in
short
time
he
dissolued
the
doubt
who
should
be
superiour
:
for
Dardan
(
not-withstanding
all
his
defence
)
was
constrained
to
draw
backe
,
seeking
how
to
escape
the
wreakefull
strokes
of
his
enemie
,
which
without
ceasing
wounded
his
bodie
in
many
places
:
his
horse
likewise
no
longer
able
to
endure
,
stumbled
so
often
,
till
at
length
he
set
both
his
knees
to
the
ground
,
which
made
Dardan
thinke
it
better
to
fight
on
foot
,
wherefore
he
sayd
to
Amadis
.
Knight
,
our
horses
are
wearie
,
and
faile
vs
,
by
reason
we
cannot
doe
as
we
would
:
and
if
we
were
on
foot
(
me
thinks
)
in
short
time
the
doubt
would
be
descided
.
These
wordes
did
Dardan
speake
so
loud
,
as
the
King
and
his
Lords
easily
heard
them
:
wherat
Amadis
seemed
ashamed
,
thus
answering
.
Althought
it
be
vnhonourable
in
a
Knight
,
to
forsake
his
horse
so
long
as
he
can
keepe
him
:
yet
since
thou
thinkest
to
combate
better
on
foot
then
on
horse-back
,
we
will
a
light
,
and
defend
thy selfe
well
,
for
thou
shalt
haue
need
.
Here
with
they
dismounted
,
assailing
ech
other
so
furiously
,
as
if
but
now
they
begun
the
Combat
,
shewing
more
sharpe
cruelty
then
before
they
had
done
:
yet
Amadis
euer-more
kept
the
aduantage
,
commonly
deliuering
two
strokes
for
one
,
which
made
Dardan
doe
nothing
,
but
defend
his
enemies
blowes
,
who
compelled
him
to
turne
&
reqoile
,
as
himselfe
pleased
,
so
that
ech
one
accounted
him
very
neere
vanquished
,
blaming
him
because
hee
kept
not
still
on
horse-back
.
But
as
he
turned
here
and
there
,
flying
the
slicing
Sword
of
Amadis
,
he
was
driuen
vnder
the
Ladies
Scaffold
,
which
made
them
cry
:
Dardan
can
hold
out
no
longer
,
he
is
ouer-come
if
he
enter
the
Combate
againe
.
Yet
for
all
this
Amadis
would
not
leaue
him
,
but
pressed
him
still
with
such
pursuite
,
as
hee
brought
him
hard
by
the
Queens
Scaffold
,
when
she
and
all
the
Ladies
sayd
.
Without
question
,
Dardan
is
dead
.
At
this
clamour
,
Amadis
vnderstood
the
voyce
of
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
,
and
lifting
vp
his
head
,
espyed
her
standing
by
the
Princesse
Oriana
:
by
means
wherof
,
he
became
so
farre
beside
him-selfe
,
as
hee
set
the
point
of
his
Sword
to
the
ground
,
forgetting
not
onely
the
daunger
wherein
he
was
,
but
also
stood
amazed
at
the
sight
of
his
Mistres
.
Which
when
Dardan
beheld
,
he
tooke
heart
afresh
,
and
charged
his
enemie
so
brauely
,
that
if
he
had
longer
continued
,
he
would
haue
gone
away
Conquerour
:
but
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
noting
this
change
,
spake
out
aloud
.
In
an
vnhappy
houre
did
the
Knight
behold
any
Lady
in
this
company
,
whereby
he
hath
lost
what
he
wun
of
Dardan
:
it
is
no
time
now
for
his
heart
to
faint
.
These
words
confounded
Amadis
with
shame
,
that
gladly
could
he
haue
giuen
entertainement
to
death
,
fearing
least
his
Lady
would
suspect
cowardize
in
him
.
For
this
cause
lifting
vp
his
Sword
,
he
gaue
Dardan
such
a
stroke
on
the
Helmet
,
as
made
him
set
both
his
hands
to
the
ground
:
then
falling
vpon
him
,
he
rent
the
Helmet
from
off
his
head
,
&
trampled
in
such
sort
on
him
with
his
feet
,
as
he
fell
downe
like
one
depriued
of
his
sences
.
Afterward
,
taking
him
by
the
locks
of
his
haire
he
beate
him
on
the
face
with
the
pummell
of
his
Sword
,
saying
.
Thou
dyest
Dardan
,
if
thou
confesse
not
the
Lady
free
.
When
Dardan
saw
himselfe
in
such
estate
:
he
replied
:
Ah
gentle
Knight
,
for
Gods
sake
mercy
,
kill
me
not
,
I
will
acquit
her
.
Now
approached
the
King
and
the
other
Lords
to
heare
what
hee
said
,
and
while
they
stood
conferring
with
him
,
Amadis
as
yet
ashamed
of
his
fault
committed
,
drew
backe
through
the
throng
:
and
seeing
hee
had
gotten
behinde
them
all
,
so
couertly
as
he
could
he
ran
toward
the
Forrest
,
leaning
them
al
musing
at
Dardan
,
who
filled
the
empty
arie
with
his
complaints
.
In
meane
while
his
beautifull
friend
came
to
him
,
who
insted
of
giuing
comfort
for
the
foile
he
sustained
through
her
,
began
to
detest
and
despise
him
,
saying
.
Dardan
,
hereafter
seeke
thee
some
other
friend
then
me
,
for
while
I
liue
,
will
I
neither
loue
thee
,
or
any
other
,
then
the
good
Knight
who
valiantly
ouercame
thee
.
How
now
Lady
?
quoth
he
,
is
this
the
reward
of
my
honor
&
life
aduentured
for
you
?
you
then
are
not
the
friend
to
Dardan
,
but
to
fortune
,
who
is
no
sooner
contrary
to
me
,
but
presently
you
are
mine
enemy
.
Haue
I
then
escaped
death
by
the
mercy
of
my
foe
,
to
endure
worsse
then
death
by
the
cruelty
of
my
friend
?
Heauen
suffereth
me
to
liue
,
and
yet
you
repine
at
my
infortunate
life
:
now
shal
I
make
knowne
to
all
women
by
your
example
,
that
ingratitude
is
no
lesse
hurtfull
to
such
as
exercise
it
,
then
to
any
one
offended
there
with
.
Hereupon
he
tooke
his
sword
,
and
before
it
could
bee
imagined
what
he
meant
to
do
,
he
smote
her
head
quite
from
her
shoulders
:
then
as
a
man
transported
with
madnes
,
staring
euery
where
round
about
him
,
declared
by
his
angry
,
countenance
,
that
high
and
not
vulgare
,
was
the
enterprise
he
imbraced
in
such
an
extreamity
.
The
King
sent
his
archers
to
conuay
him
thence
,
but
ere
they
came
to
him
,
he
stroke
himselfe
so
violently
to
the
heart
,
as
the
bloud
spouted
in
the
archeis
faces
,
and
then
he
cryed
out
,
saying
.
Now
friend
art
thou
reuenged
by
my
vengeance
,
and
thine
enemy
satisfied
with
the
despised
life
thou
lestst
me
.
So
falling
downe
,
he
deliuered
the
last
signe
of
his
death
,
where
at
each
one
was
confounded
with
maruaile
,
as
well
for
the
nouelty
of
the
case
,
as
pitting
the
very
last
words
he
breathed
:
but
whethey
remembred
his
passed
life
,
wholly
addicted
to
ouer-weening
folly
,
they
reputed
this
vnfortunate
end
happened
to
him
,
not
so
much
by
accident
,
as
the
deuine
ordenance
,
which
made
them
sorrow
no
more
,
but
couerted
their
thoughts
to
commend
the
conquerour
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
King
Lisuart
caused
a
Sepulchre
to
be
made
for
Dardan
and
his
friends
with
an
Epitaph
in
rememberance
of
their
death
:
and
the
honor
he
did
〈◊〉
Amadis
after
he
was
found
and
kcowne
.
AFter
the
vnfortunate
end
of
these
ill
aduised
Louers
,
the
King
in
memory
of
this
strange
accident
,
commanded
that
in
the
fielde
where
they
lay
dead
,
should
be
erected
a
sumptious
Sepulchre
of
blacke
Marble
stone
,
fashioned
like
a
Romaine
Obelisque
,
and
thereon
was
engrauen
in
the
Brittaine
language
an
Epitaph
,
declaring
the
whole
matter
as
it
happened
.
And
when
he
had
knowledge
of
the
conquerour
(
as
hereafter
the
manner
how
is
declared
,
)
his
name
was
placed
thereon
,
and
foure
great
Lyons
at
the
foure
corners
of
the
sepulchre
,
importing
the
de
uise
which
Amadis
bare
in
his
Shield
.
But
now
the
rumour
being
appeased
,
and
they
teturned
to
the
Pallace
,
he
called
for
the
stranger
that
won
the
honor
of
the
day
:
but
after
long
enquiry
,
no
one
could
certainly
tell
what
was
become
of
him
,
albeit
certaine
comming
from
the
wood
,
reported
how
they
saw
a
Knight
returne
from
the
field
thither-ward
,
being
alone
and
making
great
hast
.
He
that
is
worthy
,
saide
the
King
,
to
beare
him
company
,
may
imagine
himselfe
happy
enough
:
for
seeing
he
hath
shewed
himselfe
so
braue
a
combatant
,
it
is
impossible
but
he
should
be
a
wise
and
vertuous
Knight
.
And
for
no
lesse
each
one
reputed
him
,
who
vnderstood
the
i●uries
of
Dardan
vsed
to
him
,
and
saw
how
he
requited
them
with
gentlenes
and
courtesie
:
albeit
I
make
no
doubt
but
he
knew
right
well
,
that
if
Dardan
had
got
the
better
,
he
would
not
haue
pardoned
him
.
Such
as
you
haue
heard
were
the
words
of
king
Lisuart
,
but
Oriana
,
who
day
by
day
expected
the
arriuall
of
Amadis
,
seeing
the
incomparible
valour
of
him
that
fought
against
Dardan
,
began
to
suspect
that
it
was
he
:
for
(
quoth
she
to
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
)
I
am
sure
hee
would
not
send
me
a
fabulous
message
,
and
this
is
the
iust
time
he
assured
you
of
his
comming
.
In
good
sooth
Madame
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
you
say
very
true
,
&
which
maks
me
conceiue
the
better
hope
,
is
,
that
he
promised
me
to
ride
on
a
white
courser
,
with
the
like
armes
he
had
when
he
combated
against
King
Abies
:
and
I
remember
how
the
knight
who
ouercame
Dardan
,
had
the
like
horse
.
But
did
you
,
(
quoth
Oriana
)
take
no
regard
of
his
Armes
?
Yea
mary
did
I
,
replied
the
Damosell
,
albeit
the
cruell
strokes
receiued
thereon
,
made
me
hardly
perceiue
what
deuise
was
there
figured
:
yet
me
thought
the
ground
was
a
golden
field
,
and
the
like
I
told
ye
he
bare
in
Gaule
,
with
two
azured
Lions
rampant
portrayed
therein
,
which
being
battered
all
in
pieces
,
he
presently
made
him
such
another
,
assuring
me
to
weare
no
other
when
hee
came
into
this
country
,
and
therefore
I
will
doubt
no
further
but
it
is
he
.
Sweete
friend
,
said
Oriana
,
if
it
be
he
,
either
he
will
shortly
come
,
or
send
into
the
Towne
,
therefore
you
must
be
watchfull
&
diligent
to
heare
thereof
.
Madame
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
referre
these
matters
to
my
charge
.
This
conference
caused
Oriana
to
remain●
very
pensiue
,
and
breathing
forth
many
bitter
sighs
,
she
saide
.
Ah
gratious
heauens
,
what
fauour
haue
you
done
me
if
this
be
Amadis
?
now
shall
I
compasse
the
meanes
(
better
then
euer
I
could
)
to
speake
with
him
.
So
attended
the
Princesse
for
tidings
from
her
friend
,
who
returned
as
he
promised
to
the
Damosels
Tent
,
yet
was
it
somewhat
late
ere
he
came
thither
,
finding
them
ready
to
sit
downe
to
supper
.
After
he
had
vnarmed
himselfe
,
they
told
him
the
misfortune
of
Dardan
and
his
friend
,
as
also
the
whole
circumstance
of
their
deaths
,
hereat
he
was
very
much
abashed
:
then
falling
to
their
cheer
,
they
begiled
the
time
with
sundry
pleasant
deuises
,
yet
Amadis
could
thinke
of
nothing
else
,
but
how
he
might
make
his
arriuall
knowne
to
Oriana
,
wherefore
they
were
no
sooner
risen
from
the
table
,
but
he
tooke
Gandalin
aside
,
and
thus
began
.
My
friend
,
thou
must
of
necessity
goe
to
the
Court
,
and
labour
secretly
to
finde
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
,
to
whom
thou
shalt
report
that
I
am
here
,
attending
to
heare
from
her
what
I
shall
do
.
Gandalin
with
all
possible
speed
departed
,
and
the
better
to
execute
his
enterprise
,
he
went
on
foote
,
when
being
come
to
the
Pallace
,
not
long
had
hee
stayed
till
he
saw
her
he
looked
for
,
who
was
as
busie
as
he
in
the
selfe-same
cause
:
yet
at
the
first
she
knew
him
not
,
but
quickly
remembred
she
had
seene
him
in
Gaule
with
Amadis
,
and
embracing
him
,
demanded
where
his
Maister
was
.
Why
Lady
?
quoth
Gandalin
,
did
not
you
see
him
to
day
?
it
was
hee
that
vanquished
proud
Dardan
,
and
hath
with
drawne
himselfe
to
the
Forrest
to
heare
from
his
mistresse
,
d●s●…g
you
by
me
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
what
he
must
do
.
Right
welcom●
,
said
the
Damosell
,
is
he
into
this
Country
,
being
the
man
desired
aboue
all
othes
:
but
my
Lady
must
needes
see
thee
,
therefore
follow
me
.
If
any
one
aske
who
thou
art
,
say
thou
bringest
letters
to
Oriana
from
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
and
likewise
thou
art
come
to
look
for
Amadis
,
who
is
arriued
heere
as
thou
hast
heard
:
by
these
meanes
thou
mayest
come
to
her
without
heere-after
suspition
.
Thus
was
Gandalin
conducted
into
the
Queenes
chamber
,
where
the
Princesse
Oriana
was
,
to
whom
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
came
,
and
speaking
some-what
loude
,
sayd
.
Madame
,
heere
is
a
Squire
sent
to
you
from
the
Queene
of
Scots
.
Oriana
weening
she
had
said
true
,
arose
to
wel-come
him
:
but
when
she
knew
Gandalin
,
the
vermillion
collour
arose
in
her
cheeks
and
was
so
ouer-come
with
ioy
,
as
shee
knew
not
well
what
countenance
to
vse
:
yet
Gandalin
(
as
well
aduised
)
set
his
knee
to
the
ground
saying
.
Madame
,
the
Queene
my
Mistresse
heartily
saluteth
you
,
as
the
Lady
she
loueth
and
esteemeth
aboue
all
other
of
her
Kinred
,
desiring
to
heare
some
newes
from
you
,
for
here
she
greetes
you
with
all
that
she
doth
know
.
Then
gaue
he
her
a
Letter
,
which
he
had
feigned
,
hauing
nothing
written
therein
,
but
the
superscription
on
the
out-side
:
where-upon
she
went
aside
with
Gandalin
to
one
of
the
Windowes
,
making
shewe
to
heare
the
rest
of
his
charge
,
but
she
demaunded
where
he
had
left
his
master
?
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
he
with-drew
himselfe
into
the
Forrest
,
so
soone
as
he
had
conquered
Dardan
.
Good
friend
,
said
Oriana
,
tell
me
,
by
the
faith
thou
bearest
to
him
,
how
he
fareth
?
Euen
so
(
faire
Princesse
)
quoth
Gandalin
,
as
the
man
that
is
altogether
yours
,
he
liueth
onely
by
remembrance
of
you
,
and
yet
suffereth
such
anquish
in
his
soule
as
neuer
Knight
endured
:
by
the
onely
feare
he
susteineth
least
hee
should
not
be
yours
:
mistrusting
his
owne
deserts
for
so
high
a
seruice
.
His
greatest
hope
is
in
your
princely
kindnesse
,
and
knowing
him
so
long
,
as
alsowhat
he
is
,
that
you
will
not
forget
him
.
Wherefore
,
I
beseech
yee
Madame
,
take
compassion
on
him
,
appoint
a
meeting
together
,
then
resolue
him
,
make
me
a
happie
messenger
,
and
discharge
your selfe
of
your
deuoire
:
for
hitherto
hath
hee
endured
such
sorrow
,
as
no
man
is
able
to
suffer
the
like
.
Often
haue
I
seene
him
(
thinking
on
you
)
so
farre
beyond
himselfe
,
as
he
hath
fallen
downe
dead
in
(
a
manner
)
before
mee
,
so
that
I
haue
imagined
(
noting
the
abundance
of
his
teares
)
his
poore
heart
to
be
distilled
into
water
,
through
the
conduits
of
his
eyes
.
If
he
should
die
ye
offered
him
great
wrong
:
for
he
is
yours
,
&
easily
can
ye
not
finde
another
so
worthy
of
you
.
Nor
need
you
doubt
,
but
if
you
graunt
the
houre
of
lengthning
his
life
,
he
will
surpasse
in
Chiualrie
the
best
Knight
that
euer
bare
Armes
:
wherein
if
he
be
happy
by
his
vertue
,
yet
hath
he
mishap
to
counterpo●se
the
same
,
onely
through
the
passions
he
endureth
for
you
.
If
now
you
will
not
deigne
to
afford
him
remedy
,
much
better
had
it
beene
for
him
,
that
fortune
had
let
him
preish
in
the
sea
,
to
the
mercy
whereof
in
his
cradle
coffin
he
was
commited
:
then
after
his
preseruation
by
such
strange
meanes
,
to
suffer
him
dye
by
a
worse
shipwrack
then
the
other
.
But
if
his
dismall
starres
wil
not
diuert
this
danger
,
happy
might
he
haue
accounted
himselfe
,
if
he
had
neuer
come
to
the
knowledge
of
his
parents
,
whose
griefe
likewise
he
greatly
increaseth
,
to
see
him
so
consume
&
dye
before
his
day
,
being
vnable
to
diuine
or
vnderstand
the
cause
thereof
.
Gandalin
all
this
while
accompained
his
words
with
such
teares
,
and
often
among
breathed
foorth
so
many
mournefull
sighes
,
as
would
haue
enforced
the
very
Rocks
to
rueth
:
but
perceiuing
Oriana
was
touched
to
the
quicke
,
he
began
againe
in
this
manner
.
Ah
,
gentle
Madame
,
consent
not
to
the
death
of
such
a
Seruant
of
yours
,
and
so
good
a
Maister
of
mine
:
for
beside
the
common
losse
which
will
be
great
,
in
you
alone
shall
consist
the
fault
,
more-ouer
you
shall
maculate
that
perfect
beautie
,
with
the
high
condemned
staine
of
crueltie
and
ingratitude
.
Here
did
he
knit
vp
his
perswasion
,
attending
an
answere
from
the
Princesse
,
but
shee
was
not
able
to
deliuer
one
word
,
so
vehemently
was
her
heart
surprized
and
ouer-come
:
and
holding
downe
her
head
,
let
fall
wonderfull
streames
of
teares
downe
her
daintie
checkes
,
which
enforced
her
to
turne
on
the
other
side
,
least
she
should
be
discried
:
then
when
as
Gandalin
would
haue
begun
againe
,
she
stayed
him
with
a
piercing
sigh
,
saying
.
Ah
,
my
friend
,
I
pray
thee
say
no
more
,
vnlesse
thou
be
willing
to
see
me
die
here
presently
.
Now
stood
shee
silent
a
prettie
while
,
often
wringing
and
straining
her
fingers
with
griefe
,
then
setting
apart
all
dissimulation
,
she
softly
thus
spake
.
The
assurance
thou
giuest
me
of
thy
masters
loue
,
is
highly
pleasing
and
agreeable
to
me
:
but
the
passion
thou
sayest
he
endureth
,
tormenteth
me
to
the
very
death
,
so
that
I
feele
both
his
paine
&
mine
owne
.
Ah
God
,
let
me
not
be
the
occasion
of
death
,
to
a
man
so
high
and
precious
of
desert
as
hee
is
,
rather
let
me
worke
mine
owne
death
,
for
if
he
die
,
I
may
not
liue
one
houre
.
Thou
art
come
to
tell
me
his
painefull
trauaile
,
&
now
thou
mayest
goe
to
let
him
vnderstand
mine
,
which
if
thou
knewest
so
wel
as
thou
doest
thy
maisters
,
instead
of
blaming
me
with
crueltie
,
thou
wouldst
rather
iudge
me
vnfortunate
,
and
if
I
vse
any
crueltie
,
it
is
against
my selfe
,
whom
I
haue
depriued
of
rest
,
pleasure
,
and
well-neere
life
it selfe
.
The
lesse
succour
can
I
giue
to
mine
owne
destresse
,
because
(
as
it
often
happeneth
to
our
sects
,
when
thinking
to
draw
neere
such
as
we
desire
,
we
are
furthest
off
,
and
seeking
for
a
harbour
of
contentment
,
glaunce
into
a
place
of
torment
and
vexation
:
so
falleth
it
out
with
●ee
by
thy
maister
,
whom
fortune
hath
euer
kept
mee
furthest
from
,
but
God
knowes
my
good
wil
hath
alway
beene
with
him
:
and
gladly
would
I
prouide
for
his
griefs
and
mine
owne
,
if
I
were
able
to
compasse
the
meanes
.
Doe
then
,
Madame
,
what
you
may
,
answered
Gandalin
,
if
you
loue
him
(
as
I
am
sure
he
doth
you
)
and
begin
at
this
instant
to
let
him
know
how
hee
shall
behaue
him-selfe
in
this
Countrey
.
Oriana
then
shewed
him
a
Garden
,
which
was
vnder
the
window
where
they
talked
,
saying
.
Returne
to
thy
master
,
and
tell
him
,
that
this
night
he
must
secertly
come
to
the
place
thou
se●st
,
&
remember
this
withall
,
how
the
chamber
(
vnder
where
we
stand
)
is
the
same
that
Mabila
and
Hodge
in
,
and
there
is
a
crosse
barred
window
neere
the
ground
,
where-through
we
may
easily
discerne
ech
other
,
and
talk
together
:
for
his
Cozin
is
acquainted
with
mine
affaires
,
nor
is
it
necessarie
they
should
bee
concealed
from
her
.
Then
taking
a
costly
Ring
off
her
finger
,
shee
thus
proceeded
.
Deliuer
him
this
token
from
mee
,
as
the
onely
Iewell
I
most
esteem
,
and
ere
thou
goest
thou
shalt
see
the
Princesse
Mabila
,
who
is
so
wise
and
discreet
,
as
she
will
easily
vnderstand
thee
:
yet
thou
must
say
some-what
loud
to
her
,
that
thou
hast
brought
her
tydings
from
her
mother
.
Here-upon
Oriana
called
her
to
talke
with
the
Squire
,
whom
the
Queene
of
Scots
(
her
mother
)
had
sent
to
her
:
but
when
she
saw
it
was
Gandalin
,
she
then
suspected
how
matters
went
:
wherefore
Oriana
went
to
the
Queene
,
leauing
them
in
deepe
talke
together
.
In
meane
while
the
Queene
demaunded
of
her
daughter
,
if
the
Gentleman
were
to
returne
shortly
,
or
no
:
For
,
quoth
she
,
I
would
send
a
token
to
the
Queene
of
Scots
by
him
.
Madame
,
answered
Oriana
,
the
chiefe
cause
of
his
comming
into
this
Countrey
,
was
to
seeke
for
the
good
Knight
Amadis
,
Son
to
the
King
of
Gaule
,
of
whom
you
haue
heard
such
famous
report
.
And
where
is
he
?
said
the
Queen
.
The
Squi●e
saith
,
quoth
Oriana
,
it
is
more
then
ten
moneths
since
hee
heard
that
he
was
heere
,
and
now
he
maruaileth
to
misse
of
him
in
this
Court.
Now
trust
me
,
answered
the
Queene
,
right
glad
would
I
be
,
to
see
so
good
a
Knight
in
the
Kings
company
,
for
it
would
be
a
great
comfort
to
him
many
wayes
hauing
to
deale
with
so
many
Countres
:
wherefore
I
assure
ye
,
if
he
doe
come
hither
,
hee
shall
finde
here
such
honourable
entertainment
,
as
he
shal
haue
no
cause
to
depart
in
haste
.
Of
his
Prowesse
Madame
,
replyed
Oriana
,
I
know
little
,
but
what
common
bruite
hath
blazed
abroad
:
but
heereof
I
am
certaine
,
how
hee
was
one
of
the
most
braue
yong
Gentle-men
that
euer
I
saw
,
when
in
the
King
of
Scots
Court
he
serued
Mabila
and
me
.
All
this
while
Mabila
continued
with
Gandalin
,
enquiring
if
his
master
were
as
yet
arriued
.
Yea
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
the
same
was
he
that
vanquished
Dardan
,
and
expresse
charge
hee
gaue
me
to
salue
you
on
his
behalfe
.
The
name
of
Heauen
be
for
euer
praysed
,
quoth
shee
,
hauing
preserued
our
Kins-man
from
such
exceeding
danger
,
and
now
sent
him
hither
so
honourably
.
Ah
Madam
,
said
Gandalin
,
hee
were
happy
indeed
,
if
the
force
of
loue
made
him
not
in
worse
case
then
dead
:
for
Gods
sake
therefore
doe
you
assist
him
,
being
thus
fully
perswaded
,
that
if
he
finde
no
ease
to
cure
his
afflictions
,
you
shall
loose
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
and
the
vpholder
of
your
fathers
fame
.
He
may
be
well
assured
,
answered
Mabila
,
how
hee
cannot
with
greater
desire
employ
mee
,
then
I
haue
to
doe
him
pleasure
:
and
will
him
not
to
faile
in
what
the
Princesse
hath
commanded
him
:
as
for
thy selfe
,
being
iudged
to
come
from
the
Queene
,
my
mother
,
thou
mayest
come
and
speak
with
vs
at
al
times
as
need
shall
require
.
Gandalin
tooke
his
leaue
for
that
time
,
returning
toward
Amadis
,
who
attended
the
answere
of
life
or
death
,
and
into
such
debilitie
was
he
brought
by
these
extreams
as
hee
had
scant
force
enough
to
support
himselfe
:
for
the
short
sight
hee
had
of
his
Ladie
at
the
Combate
,
encreased
such
a
desire
in
him
to
see
her
at
more
libertie
,
as
euery
houre
seemed
to
him
longer
then
a
yeare
.
When
hee
saw
that
Gandalin
was
returned
,
in
hope
of
happy
newes
,
hee
came
and
embraced
him
,
not
daring
to
demaund
any
thing
of
him
,
fearing
least
matters
should
not
fall
out
to
his
contentation
:
but
Gandalin
with
a
cheerfull
countenan e
,
told
him
that
he
brought
no
fadde
tydings
,
and
rushing
into
the
matter
at
first
,
said
.
My
Lord
,
God
make
yee
as
constant
,
as
you
haue
cause
to
be
conteut
,
for
if
you
haue
that
vertue
,
you
are
the
most
happy
and
accomplished
Knight
in
the
world
.
Ouer-whelmed
with
ioy
,
Amadis
caught
him
in
his
armes
,
demaunding
what
he
had
done
,
seene
,
and
heard
?
I
haue
seene
and
heard
,
answered
Gandalin
the
felicities
of
Paradise
,
and
know
that
they
are
prouided
for
you
,
if
you
hinder
it
not
your self
.
Ah
Gandalin
,
quoth
Amadis
,
iest
not
with
me
,
but
tell
me
the
very
trueth
.
Then
Gandalin
declared
word
by
word
,
how
euery
thing
happened
,
first
of
the
counterfeit
Letter
,
and
next
the
appointed
meeting
at
the
window
:
and
(
by
the
way
)
reported
some
part
of
his
owne
speeches
,
moouing
a
change
of
conntenance
in
Oriana
,
then
her
answere
,
euen
to
the
conclusion
before
rehearsed
:
likewise
how
he
talked
with
Mabila
,
and
how
willing
she
was
to
assist
him
with
her
vttermost
habilitie
.
Amadis
was
so
fed
with
content
by
these
reports
,
that
hee
made
him
rehearse
one
thing
ten
times
,
and
I
cannot
tell
which
of
them
was
most
affectionate
:
either
Gandalin
in
reporting
,
or
Amadis
in
hearing
,
for
both
the
one
and
the
other
seemed
insatiable
,
in
the
end
Amadis
thus
spake
.
My
faithfull
Companion
,
I
thought
my self
altogether
indebted
to
thy
Father
,
who
saued
me
from
the
daunger
of
drowning
in
the
Sea
,
but
I
confesse
,
that
duty
belongs
more
necessarily
to
thee
:
because
(
by
thy
diligence
and
discretion
)
thou
hast
giuen
me
a
better
life
then
he
preferued
.
But
tell
me
now
,
didst
thou
take
good
marke
of
the
place
to
which
she
commuanded
me
?
Assure
your selfe
thereof
,
quoth
Gandalin
.
for
she
her self
shewed
it
me
.
Ah
God
,
sayd
Amadis
,
how
shall
I
deserue
the
great
good
she
doth
for
me
?
Away
from
me
now
all
sorrowe
and
complaining
.
Yet
this
is
not
all
my
Lord
,
quoth
Gandalin
,
See
here
a
token
she
hath
sent
ye
,
as
a
testimonie
of
her
honourable
loue
to
you
:
so
he
gaue
him
the
Ring
which
came
from
Oriana
,
and
after
he
had
long
beheld
it
,
kissing
it
a
thousand
times
,
put
it
on
his
finger
,
saying
.
Faire
Ring
,
that
hast
beene
so
happy
,
as
to
be
caried
and
accounted
deere
by
the
most
accomplished
creature
in
the
world
,
albeit
thou
be
now
in
a
place
of
much
inferiour
honor
yet
hast
thou
not
changed
thy
mistresse
,
for
both
thou
and
●…re
hers
,
and
she
doth
compasse
my
heart
hith
greater
force
,
than
thou
canst
possibly
binde
in
my
finger
.
Let
vs
leaue
this
talk
,
answered
Gandalin
,
and
returne
to
the
Damosels
,
who
tarry
for
vs
in
the
Tents
but
you
must
dissemble
conningly
,
for
if
they
see
you
altered
from
your
wonted
mellanchollie
.
it
may
be
some
hinderance
to
your
determination
.
So
they
brake
off
communication
,
and
went
into
the
Pauillion
,
where
Amadis
,
(
notwithstanding
)
Gandalins
councell
)
could
not
but
shew
himselfe
pleasantly
disposed
,
whereat
the
Damosels
were
verie
glad
,
because
such
behauiour
,
better
beseemed
him
then
his
former
pensiuenes
.
When
the
houre
of
rest
was
come
,
each
one
went
to
his
accusttomed
lodging
,
and
soone
after
Amadis
seeing
the
time
commodious
for
his
enterprise
,
arose
and
found
Gandalin
,
who
had
already
prepared
for
their
iourney
:
wherefore
being
armed
,
they
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
taking
the
most
conuenient
way
for
their
purpose
to
the
Towne
.
When
they
came
to
the
Garden
,
which
Oriana
had
before
shewed
Gandalin
,
they
alighted
,
and
tied
their
horsses
at
a
tuft
of
trees
nere
adioyning
,
afterward
they
went
through
a
hole
which
a
water-course
had
made
in
the
Garden
wall
,
and
approched
the
window
where
Oriana
lay
:
faire
and
softly
did
Amadis
knock
thereon
with
his
finger
,
she
not
yet
sleeping
who
expected
his
comming
,
and
when
she
heard
the
louing
signall
of
her
friend
,
she
awaked
Mabila
,
saying
Sweete
sister
,
I
thinke
your
cosin
knocketh
at
the
window
.
My
cosin
?
answered
Mabila
,
it
may
be
so
,
but
you
haue
greater
intrest
in
him
then
I
,
or
all
other
of
his
linage
together
.
Mabila
presently
arose
,
and
lighted
a
waxe
taper
which
she
had
hid
for
the
nonce
,
when
Oriana
likewise
was
got
out
of
bed
,
they
came
together
and
opened
the
casement
,
where
they
found
Amadis
no
more
attending
then
hec
was
attended
.
If
they
were
then
well
pleased
,
it
were
folly
to
inquire
,
for
all
the
contentments
in
the
world
,
might
not
be
compared
to
the
ioy
of
seeing
each
other
.
And
without
question
,
they
had
two
inducing
reasons
thereto
,
for
beside
the
nourishment
they
receiued
together
in
their
yonger
yeeres
,
and
their
first
amity
,
continued
by
the
rememberance
and
good
opinion
they
had
of
each
other
:
their
beauty
and
perfections
were
so
correspondent
,
as
if
they
had
neuer
seene
one
another
till
that
very
instant
,
yet
had
they
cause
enough
to
loue
together
.
Oriana
had
on
such
braue
attire
beseeming
the
night
,
as
set
the
heart
of
her
loue
on
fire
,
for
vnder
a
fine
&
dainty
white
frontlet
,
appeared
the
rarest
golden
tresses
of
haire
that
euer
nature
made
,
and
about
her
shoulders
she
had
a
mantle
of
figured
cloth
of
gold
,
imbroidered
all
ouer
with
rich
and
costly
flowerts
,
as
it
might
beseeme
the
greatest
Maiestie
in
the
world
.
And
for
her selfe
,
a
thing
more
faire
was
impossible
to
be
found
,
the
inward
conceite
of
her
present
comfort
,
decked
her
face
with
such
a
heauenly
beauty
,
as
it
seemed
that
nature
in
pride
of
her
art
,
made
this
piece
to
excell
all
other
in
perfection
.
I
will
leaue
you
then
to
consider
on
the
iudgement
of
Amadis
,
who
(
when
she
was
nothing
so
glorious
in
fairenes
)
thought
her
worthy
the
loue
of
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
:
now
if
he
stood
mute
,
blame
him
not
,
hauing
the
only
iewell
of
his
heart
before
him
,
and
therefore
she
to
breake
off
this
silence
,
first
spake
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
if
I
haue
giuen
you
the
liberty
(
contrary
to
my
duty
and
custome
)
to
see
me
in
this
place
at
an
houre
so
vnfitting
you
must
commit
the
offence
to
the
security
,
which
our
former
nurturing
together
loyally
promised
,
and
likewise
to
the
good
opinion
of
your
great
vertues
si●ce
that
time
encreased
:
which
hath
conquered
no
lesse
fauour
in
me
,
then
honor
and
renowne
in
all
other
places
.
Amadis
to
auoide
further
silence
,
thought
it
better
to
let
his
speeches
passe
at
aduenture
,
then
(
by
holding
his
peace
)
to
be
reputed
vnworthy
this
happines
,
or
not
so
feruently
touched
with
loue
as
she
was
,
to
exclude
all
which
doubts
,
he
thus
replied
.
Madame
,
I
account
my selfe
not
so
much
fauoured
by
fortune
in
any
thing
else
,
as
honored
at
my
first
entrance
into
your
seruice
,
euen
the
very
highest
tipe
of
grace
she
could
affoord
me
:
nor
do
I
feele
my selfe
so
beholding
to
my
vertues
,
as
I
rest
double
bound
to
them
that
report
so
wel
of
me
.
But
when
both
these
benefits
shall
be
excluded
,
yet
is
my
loue
and
seruice
to
you
so
affectionate
,
as
they
can
deserue
no
lesse
then
this
secret
gentlenes
:
and
when
you
shall
allow
me
more
ample
courtesie
,
it
may
command
a
stricter
bond
of
duty
,
but
not
affection
,
for
that
is
already
so
substantially
grounded
,
that
the
vttermost
good
you
can
do
me
,
is
neither
able
to
augment
it
,
or
the
sharpest
vnkindnes
diminish
it
.
I
know
not
whether
it
be
seemely
for
a
man
,
to
confesse
the
extremities
he
hath
infinite
times
endured
by
this
passion
,
the
very
least
griefe
I
receiued
,
hath
beene
the
losse
of
rest
,
and
banishment
of
sleepe
from
mine
eyes
:
and
yet
to
afflict
me
with
greater
torment
,
my
spirit
hath
seene
in
a
dreame
what
it
vncessantly
desired
.
How
many
times
hath
it
happened
to
me
,
in
thinking
on
you
to
be
so
confounded
,
that
such
as
haue
seene
me
,
reputed
me
not
only
depriued
of
common
since
,
but
euen
of
very
life
it selfe
?
What
moman
,
what
child
well
beaten
,
hath
euer
powred
forth
so
many
teares
,
as
I
poore
Knight
haue
done
?
yea
my
very
chiefest
enterprises
haue
I
sprinckled
withall
for
your
sake
:
not
as
feeling
my selfe
a
happy
subiect
in
loue
,
but
rather
too
little
merit
of
my selfe
,
and
much
lesse
hope
.
This
fauour
proceeding
from
you
in
deigning
to
heare
me
,
is
greater
then
euer
I
durst
hope
for
,
and
so
farre
doth
it
surmount
my
passions
,
as
I
cannot
expresse
the
least
part
of
my
ioy
:
my
tongue
likewise
seemeth
as
vnprofitable
&
ignorant
of
his
office
,
hauing
bin
so
long
from
seruing
me
to
you
.
But
aboue
all
,
this
impuissance
in
speech
,
shall
on
my
behalfe
testifie
to
you
,
what
all
the
words
in
the
world
cannot
deliuer
with
sufficient
truth
:
for
as
all
other
beauty
in
comparison
of
yours
is
nothing
,
so
before
mine
affection
,
al
the
other
habilities
of
my
soule
vanish
away
,
and
become
of
no
reckoning
Will
you
then
(
good
madame
)
with
your
courtesie
supply
my
insufficiencie
,
and
(
with
pittie
)
giue
me
both
life
and
my selfe
:
and
conserue
that
which
else
cannot
be
,
vnlesse
it
be
yours
onely
.
These
words
vttered
Amadis
with
such
interruption
of
sighes
and
teares
,
as
witnessed
he
had
no
intent
of
feigning
,
but
rather
knew
how
to
suffer
then
speake
:
wherewith
Oriana
moued
to
compassion
,
thus
answered
.
I
make
no
doubt
(
deere
friend
)
but
you
loue
me
in
respect
of
the
pains
you
haue
taken
for
me
,
as
also
by
what
you
haue
now
tolde
me
:
and
though
I
should
haue
no
signe
thereof
by
speech
or
ought
else
,
yet
am
I
●…ent
to
beleeue
,
because
my
heart
hath
no
other
de●…e
,
but
heerein
concerneth
greatest
contentment
.
And
yet
the
torment
I
see
you
in
with
impacience
,
troubleth
my
quiet
,
for
you
being
assured
by
sufficient
proues
,
and
especially
this
,
that
I
loue
ye
:
me
thinks
you
should
haue
no
further
cause
of
so
seuere
affliction
,
but
rather
ought
to
temper
your
paines
,
in
that
(
through
the
vnion
of
our
spirits
)
I
feele
no
lesse
then
you
do
your selfe
.
If
you
will
not
appease
them
for
your
owne
sake
,
I
pray
ye
let
it
be
done
for
mine
,
the
rather
,
that
we
may
the
oftner
meete
(
if
you
please
)
publiquely
:
when
such
sadnes
will
but
discouer
,
what
wee
most
willingly
would
keepe
vnknowne
,
whereby
may
arise
two
great
inconueniences
,
and
be
a
meane
to
hinder
the
thing
we
chiefest
desire
Sweete
Lady
answered
Amadis
,
I
haue
such
felicitie
in
seeing
and
hearing
you
,
as
wanting
strength
enough
to
vnder-prop
the
burden
of
so
especiall
contentation
I
am
faine
to
fall
downe
vnder
it
,
experimenting
no
lesse
the
paine
of
not
accustomed
pleasure
,
then
the
other
beside
of
continuall
p●…siuenes
,
which
makes
me
wonder
that
I
cannot
dye
heere
in
this
solace
.
If
then
I
haue
offended
you
by
this
transportation
,
pardon
it
in
your
owne
selfe
,
who
brought
me
to
this
happy
mis-fortune
,
and
likewise
gaue
me
this
hurtfull
medicine
:
suffer
me
then
yet
longer
to
vse
it
,
that
in
the
assurance
of
your
grace
,
I
may
by
little
and
little
learne
to
support
it
,
and
attaine
the
knowledge
of
liuing
content
:
excusing
my
apprenti-shood
in
this
felicity
,
being
yet
scant
skilfull
enough
how
to
vse
it
.
Loue
is
sicknesse
,
and
be
it
fauourable
or
contrary
,
it
cannot
be
without
passion
,
working
the
like
affect
in
other
,
which
you
reproue
in
me
.
Well
haue
you
said
my
friend
,
answered
Oriana
,
how
you
are
as
yet
but
an
Apprentise
:
and
so
you
shew
very
well
by
your
words
,
prouing
that
loue
cannot
be
without
passion
.
I
hope
to
see
the
time
,
when
you
(
attaining
greater
and
more
perfect
knowledge
therein
,
then
yet
you
haue
)
shall
be
in
higher
tranquility
of
minde
,
which
(
it
may
be
)
you
thinke
cannot
be
had
in
this
world
.
Nor
shall
it
not
happen
to
you
by
admiration
of
that
which
now
you
most
loue
,
and
is
likewise
of
farre
more
lesse
account
:
but
by
the
fruition
of
the
thing
wherein
felicity
consisteth
,
the
knowledge
whereof
vniteth
and
lifteth
the
spirits
so
high
as
heauen
.
And
albeit
I
am
yet
so
yong
in
yeeres
and
discretion
,
as
I
cannot
be
exempt
from
the
ill
you
complaine
on
:
yet
am
I
not
vnprouided
of
desire
to
hasten
the
time
,
when
we
shall
liue
together
merry
&
contented
.
Ah
Madame
,
said
Amadis
,
the
hope
of
that
happy
day
,
shall
make
mee
passe
this
mournfull
life
in
patience
,
supporting
for
your
honor
my
inward
paines
so
couertly
as
I
can
,
&
bearing
the
outward
with
what
courage
possible
I
may
:
but
I
beseech
ye
do
me
the
fauour
,
as
to
tell
mee
when
it
will
be
.
Well
perceiued
Oriana
,
that
he
had
not
thorowly
vnderstood
her
meaning
,
wherefore
in
smiling
she
said
.
It
is
already
begun
,
but
the
dazling
of
your
eyes
will
not
let
you
see
it
.
Heere-with
Amadis
became
very
pensiue
,
holding
his
eyes
stedfastly
fixed
on
her
,
and
she
to
change
his
sadnes
,
tooke
〈◊〉
by
the
hand
thorow
the
window
:
which
Amadis
kissed
a
thousand
times
,
without
any
word
passing
betweene
them
,
and
Mabila
〈…〉
she
came
to
them
saying
.
〈◊〉
you
forgot
your selues
.
Amadis
lifting
vp
his
head
,
courteously
saluted
her
,
she
doing
the
like
to
him
,
and
after
sundry
speeches
of
wellcome
,
as
also
how
long
they
desired
to
see
him
:
Mabila
demanded
,
what
length
of
time
he
intended
to
stay
in
the
Court
.
So
long
as
it
shall
please
Madame
Oriana
,
answered
Amadis
.
It
must
be
th●●
continually
,
quoth
Oriana
,
and
you
shall
grant
it
if
the
King
request
it
.
Sweete
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
it
please
his
Maiestie
so
much
to
honor
me
,
I
will
obey
both
him
and
you
:
yet
will
I
dissemble
strangnes
a
while
.
All
the
better
,
replied
Mabila
,
and
in
the
meane
time
I
pray
ye
visit
vs
often
.
Longer
they
would
haue
continued
in
talke
,
but
Gandalin
gaue
them
warning
how
the
day
appeared
,
wherefore
he
said
to
Amadis
.
My
Lord
,
me
thinkes
you
are
importunate
,
but
then
you
must
needs
accuse
the
day
.
Amadis
gaue
no
eare
to
him
,
for
he
proceeded
on
still
with
his
deuise
:
but
Oriana
perceiuing
Gandalin
said
〈◊〉
,
thus
spake
to
Amadis
.
Now
goe
my
Lord
if
you
please
,
for
it
is
〈◊〉
&
forget
not
your
promise
.
Then
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
and
kissing
it
,
he
went
to
horse-backe
,
returning
to
the
wood
where
he
left
the
Damosels
,
who
had
by
entreaty
earnestly
perswaded
him
,
to
goe
deliuer
their
cosin
that
the
King
held
captiue
,
vntill
such
time
shee
presented
her
Champion
,
as
you
haue
heard
:
wherefore
after
they
had
●ested
till
morning
,
they
returned
to
the
Towne
,
in
the
greatest
fauour
and
expectation
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
How
Amadis
made
himselfe
knowne
to
King
Lisuart
,
as
also
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Court
,
of
whom
he
was
honorably
receiued
and
feasted
.
EArely
the
next
morning
,
Amadis
armed
himselfe
,
and
mounting
on
horse
backe
,
rode
presently
to
the
Towne
accompanied
with
the
two
〈◊〉
:
where
being
arriued
,
they
●…ght
him
to
their
cosins
lodging
,
when
the
good
Lady
knowing
her
worthy
●…pion
,
falling
on
her
knees
before
him
,
sayd
.
My
Lord
,
all
the
goods
I
haue
you
gaue
me
,
for
of
you
I
hold
them
and
no
other
,
dispose
therefore
of
them
as
you
please
▪
●ut
Amadis
brake
her
off
in
this
maner
.
Come
Lady
,
let
vs
goe
before
the
King
,
to
the
end
he
may
acquit
you
,
and
I
returne
where
vrgent
affaires
call
me
:
so
taking
off
his
Helmet
,
hee
rode
on
to
the
Pallace
with
the
three
Ladyes
.
The
people
knowing
him
to
be
the
man
that
ouer
came
Dardan
made
such
thronging
in
the
streetes
to
see
him
,
as
the
king
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
thereof
:
and
he
reioycing
at
his
comming
,
honored
him
so
much
,
as
he
came
to
meete
and
receiue
him
on
the
way
,
thus
speaking
to
him
.
Worthy
knight
,
hither
are
you
so
wel-come
,
as
may
be
deuised
,
because
we
haue
beene
very
desirous
to
see
you
.
Amadis
noting
this
gracious
entertainment
,
setting
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
thus
answered
.
The
God
of
Heauen
giue
your
Maiestie
a
long
and
happie
life
:
then
the
king
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
caused
him
to
arise
,
saying
.
Right
glad
am
I
to
haue
knowledge
of
you
,
being
a
knight
of
so
excellent
deseruing
:
these
wordes
enforced
Amadis
to
blush
,
yet
he
replyed
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
to
desire
the
Ladyes
discharge
whom
you
caused
to
be
detained
,
I
am
bold
to
come
before
your
Highnesse
:
and
seeing
she
hath
answered
the
Law
according
to
your
appointment
,
(
hereafter
)
I
hope
she
may
enioy
her
libertie
:
yet
till
this
present
,
she
knew
not
who
maintained
her
quarrell
against
Dardan
.
While
the
King
&
Amadis
thus
conferred
together
,
a
great
number
of
people
gathered
about
them
;
some
commending
his
beautie
,
other
his
gallant
youth
,
and
all
in
generall
his
famous
Chiualrie
:
in
that
hee
being
so
young
,
had
the
power
to
vanquish
Dardan
,
who
was
redoubted
&
feared
through
all
Brittaine
.
By
this
time
,
sundry
speeches
past
betweene
him
and
the
King
,
where-among
he
dissembled
his
speedie
departure
,
to
prouoke
a
desire
in
him
to
stay
him
,
and
thus
spake
Amadis
.
Dread
Lord
,
seeing
the
Ladie
is
free
,
I
desire
leaue
for
my
returne
againe
:
but
if
in
ought
I
may
doe
your
Maiestie
any
seruice
,
I
am
the
man
readie
to
bee
commaunded
:
and
you
the
Prince
whom
most
I
desire
to
honour
.
Good
Friend
,
quoth
the
King
,
your
departure
must
not
be
so
soone
,
except
you
delight
to
displease
me
.
God
forbid
,
answered
Amadis
,
in
respect
my
endeauour
is
altogether
to
obey
you
.
Doe
you
thinke
,
sayd
the
King
,
it
is
any
obedience
,
if
I
may
not
entreat
a
longer
stay
?
In
sooth
,
my
Lord
,
quoth
Amadis
,
you
may
and
shall
command
,
for
in
greater
matters
then
this
I
will
not
offend
ye
.
Goe
then
and
vn-arme
you
,
replyed
the
King
;
and
speaking
these
wordes
,
him-selfe
tooke
him
by
the
hand
conducting
him
to
a
sumptuous
chamber
,
where
he
left
him
to
take
some
refection
,
with
Arban
King
of
Norgalles
,
and
the
Duke
of
Glocester
,
whom
he
commanded
to
keepe
him
companie
:
for
King
Lisuart
was
a
Prince
,
that
especially
fauoured
and
honoured
strange
Knights
.
Hauing
left
Amadis
thus
worthily
accompained
,
he
went
to
the
Queene
,
and
tolde
her
in
what
manner
hee
had
stayed
the
good
Knight
who
ouercame
Dardan
.
But
doe
yee
(
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
)
know
his
name
?
No
verily
,
answered
the
King
,
for
in
respect
of
the
promise
I
made
him
I
durst
not
demaund
that
question
of
him
.
It
may
be
,
sayd
the
Queen
,
he
is
the
Sonne
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
.
I
would
it
might
fall
out
so
well
,
answered
the
King
.
Doe
you
know
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
who
may
put
vs
out
of
this
doubt
?
euen
the
Squire
that
talked
with
Mabila
,
who
came
to
search
him
in
your
Court
,
and
said
,
how
hee
was
aduertised
of
his
arriuall
in
this
Countrey
long
before
.
Immediately
the
King
caused
Gandalin
to
be
called
,
and
without
declaring
any
thing
to
him
,
thus
spake
:
Follow
me
,
for
I
must
shew
a
Knight
to
thee
,
that
I
may
bee
resolued
if
thou
know
him
or
no.
Gandalin
attended
on
the
King
,
entring
the
chamber
where
Amadis
was
,
and
Gandalin
viewing
him
very
earnestly
,
feigned
to
haue
seene
him
long
time
since
,
then
setting
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
sayd
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
great
trauaile
haue
I
endured
to
finde
you
,
since
I
departed
from
the
Scottish
Court
.
Gandalin
,
my
good
friend
,
right
heartily
art
thou
will-come
to
mee
,
what
newes
doest
thou
bring
?
None
but
good
,
my
Lord
,
answered
Gandalin
,
all
your
noble
Friendes
are
in
perfect
health
,
commending
them-selues
to
your
Excellencie
,
but
hence-forth
Sir
,
you
must
conceale
your selfe
no
longer
:
then
turning
to
the
King
●e
thus
proceeded
.
Mightie
King
,
hee
that
hath
beene
so
long
time
vnknown
,
is
this
braue
Prince
,
the
famous
Amadis
,
Sonne
to
the
inuincible
king
Perion
of
Gaule
:
and
then
came
his
Fathet
to
vnderstand
so
much
,
when
he
slewe
in
combate
the
puissant
King
Abies
of
Ireland
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
recouered
his
Realme
which
was
well-neere
lost
.
By
these
deuises
was
Amadis
discoured
,
and
better
wel-commed
then
before
:
for
till
than
he
was
not
knowne
,
but
through
his
famous
deedes
,
the
renowne
whereof
was
euery-where
blazed
abroad
,
and
now
was
hee
so
well
honoured
for
his
vertue
as
his
Noblenesse
required
.
So
spent
they
the
whole
day
in
honourable
Feasting
,
vntill
such
time
as
each
one
with-drew
him-selfe
;
when
king
Lisuart
commanded
the
King
of
Norgalles
,
that
he
should
lodge
in
Amadis
chamber
:
afterward
when
they
were
alone
,
to
sound
his
minde
,
&
vnderstand
by
all
meanes
possible
,
if
he
would
consent
to
remaine
in
his
seruice
.
Thus
leauing
them
together
,
hee
returned
to
the
Queene
,
and
to
her
thus
spake
.
Madame
,
hardly
shall
I
cause
Amadis
to
stay
(
as
mine
)
nor
can
I
tell
which
way
to
compasse
it
,
albeit
,
I
neuer
had
greater
desire
to
any
Gentle-man
of
long
time
,
for
the
high
account
is
helde
of
him
,
would
cause
mee
to
bee
much
more
feared
and
redoubted
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
graunt
him
any
thing
he
shall
demaund
,
and
doe
your selfe
present
him
what
you
imagine
will
best
please
him
.
Hee
requesteth
nothing
of
me
,
replyed
the
king
,
for
if
he
did
,
I
would
consent
thereto
more
willingly
then
he
could
desire
.
Me
thinkes
it
were
good
,
sayd
the
Queene
,
to
entreat
him
first
,
by
some
other
of
our
Court
,
&
if
they
cannot
preuaile
,
will
him
to
come
see
mee
,
your
daughter
,
and
our
Cozin
Mabila
:
they
likewise
shall
solicite
the
matter
,
for
they
knew
him
when
hee
serued
them
as
a
Squire
.
Then
shall
we
let
him
vnderstand
,
how
all
the
Knights
here
are
yours
,
and
none
but
thinks
him-selfe
honoured
thereby
:
him
will
we
desire
to
be
one
of
the
Company
,
that
you
may
enioy
his
seruice
when
need
shall
require
.
This
will
be
a
good
meane
,
answered
the
king
to
procure
his
stay
,
and
if
he
will
not
be
wonne
by
you
,
we
may
well
iudge
him
of
lesse
ciuility
than
Chiualry
.
Now
because
it
waxed
some-what
late
,
the
King
bade
his
Queene
good-night
,
&
went
to
his
Chamber
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
king
of
Norgalles
perswaded
his
new-come
guest
,
that
he
would
abide
in
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
:
but
Amadis
could
so
cunningly
dissemble
,
that
he
altogether
disguised
the
chiefe
point
of
his
desire
,
and
might
not
by
all
these
entreaties
be
wonne
.
When
he
perceiued
he
laboured
in
vaine
,
on
the
Morrow-morning
hee
brought
him
to
the
king
,
of
whom
Amadis
made
offer
to
take
his
leaue
:
But
the
king
answered
him
in
this
manner
.
My
good
friend
,
you
should
haue
done
me
pleasure
not
to
depart
so
soone
,
yet
can
I
not
constraine
ye
to
tarrie
against
your
will
,
but
my
Queene
would
gladly
see
you
before
your
departure
.
Nor
will
I
goe
my
Lord
,
answered
Amadis
,
before
I
haue
done
my
dutie
to
her
:
where-upon
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
he
brought
him
into
her
Chamber
,
and
thus
spake
to
her
.
See
heere
,
Madam
,
king
Perions
Sonne
of
Gaule
,
who
is
come
to
salute
you
before
his
departure
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Queene
,
he
doth
mee
great
honour
,
and
he
is
very
heartily
wel-come
hither
.
Then
Amadis
stepping
to
her
,
fell
on
his
knee
to
kisse
her
hand
,
but
she
caused
him
to
rise
and
sit
downe
by
her
:
when
the
king
perceiuing
they
would
enter
into
further
talke
,
with
drew
himselfe
to
discourse
with
his
knights
,
while
they
conferred
together
.
In
mean
while
the
Queene
courteously
entertained
Amadis
,
but
the
other
Ladies
and
Gentle-women
,
who
had
heard
such
fame
of
his
beautie
and
excellent
perferfections
,
beganne
to
eye
him
very
diligently
,
maruailing
that
Nature
had
so
enriched
him
,
with
the
onely
thing
they
most
desired
.
Now
knew
Amadis
by
their
countenances
what
iudgement
they
held
of
him
,
yet
durst
he
not
turne
his
head
aside
,
fearing
least
seeing
his
Oriana
,
by
some
sudden
mutation
,
hee
might
reueale
what
carefully
he
couetted
to
hide
.
And
as
he
continued
in
this
perplexitie
,
the
Princesse
Mabila
came
and
did
him
reuerence
,
where-upon
the
Queene
(
the
better
to
compasse
her
intent
)
called
her
daughter
,
who
dissembled
as
if
she
scant
knew
him
,
and
thus
shee
spake
to
her
.
Faire
daughter
,
remember
you
not
the
sonne
of
king
Perion
of
Gaule
,
who
serued
you
well
while
he
was
your
Squire
,
and
yet
may
doe
(
if
it
please
him
)
now
he
is
a
Knight
?
in
soothe
,
you
must
al
assist
me
in
desiring
him
to
grant
mee
one
request
.
And
know
ye
what
it
is
?
quoth
she
to
Amadis
,
the
king
earnestly
entreateth
you
to
remaine
in
his
Court
,
and
yet
as
I
vnderstand
,
you
haue
no
wil
to
afford
him
so
small
a
fauor
.
We
shal
see
anon
,
if
Ladies
hold
greater
Priuiledge
in
knights
,
then
men
doe
,
therefore
wee
all
ioyne
together
in
one
suite
,
that
you
would
be
knight
to
my
daughter
and
my self
,
&
likewise
to
them
whom
you
see
in
this
faire
companie
.
And
if
you
will
doe
so
much
for
vs
,
you
shall
deliuer
vs
from
seeking
support
in
any
other
,
who
happily
cannot
be
so
agreeable
to
vs
:
for
wel
we
know
if
you
be
our
knight
,
we
shall
surpasse
all
them
that
attend
on
the
king
.
The
Ladyes
were
before
aduertised
,
what
they
should
doe
in
this
case
,
wherefore
they
flocked
about
him
altogether
,
and
with
signes
of
earnest
Supplication
,
confirmed
the
Queenes
request
:
especially
Oriana
,
who
gaue
him
a
signe
that
he
should
consent
,
but
very
wisely
dissembled
it
,
although
he
had
no
other
desire
in
the
world
:
wherefore
the
Queene
seeing
him
so
slow
in
answering
,
as
if
she
would
haue
pressed
him
thereto
,
said
.
Well
,
Sir
Amadis
,
wha●●
shall
we
be
denyed
?
Madame
,
replied
Amadis
,
what
is
he
that
dare
do
otherwise
,
then
grant
your
will
and
these
Ladyes
present
,
seeing
you
are
the
most
honorable
Queen
of
the
world
,
and
they
likewise
deserue
the
highest
point
of
seruice
?
therefore
madame
,
by
your
commandement
and
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
as
also
these
other
Ladyes
who
are
loth
to
be
denied
,
I
am
content
to
tarry
with
you
:
yet
vnder
this
condition
,
that
I
will
doe
nothing
but
for
you
onely
,
and
if
I
accomplish
any
seruice
for
the
King
,
it
shall
be
yours
and
none
of
his
.
Then
as
our
Champion
,
answered
the
Queene
,
all
we
accept
you
:
&
these
glad
tidings
she
soone
sent
to
the
King
,
who
was
so
highly
pleased
therewith
,
that
he
commanded
the
King
of
Norwales
to
goe
and
beare
him
company
,
and
himselfe
for
ioy
went
presently
to
him
,
when
taking
him
in
his
armes
,
he
sayd
.
Gentle
Knight
,
right
glad
am
I
of
your
consent
to
the
Queene
,
and
for
my
part
be
you
well
assured
,
that
my
desire
is
to
entreat
you
according
to
your
deserts
.
Amadis
on
his
knee
humble
thanked
him
,
albeit
he
only
staied
by
the
commandement
of
Oriana
,
and
no
such
other
matter
as
he
feigned
to
the
Queene
.
For
this
time
the
author
leaueth
Amadis
,
returning
where
he
left
the
Prince
Galaor
,
who
being
departed
from
the
Duke
of
Brystoyaes
Castle
,
where
the
villainous
Dwarffe
vnhappily
discouered
him
:
all
that
day
he
wandred
in
the
Forrest
of
Arinida
,
not
meeting
any
one
to
direct
him
a
more
ready
way
,
yet
toward
euening
,
he
saw
a
Squire
come
toward
him
,
mounted
on
a
right
good
Courser
.
Now
had
Galaor
receiued
a
certaine
wound
,
by
one
of
the
three
Knights
that
assailed
him
as
you
haue
heard
,
which
by
reason
of
dallying
with
his
new
friend
the
night
past
,
began
to
fester
and
ranckle
very
much
,
and
feeling
himselfe
not
halfe
currant
,
he
said
to
the
Squire
.
My
friend
,
knowest
thou
where
I
may
finde
cure
for
a
small
wound
I
haue
?
What
if
I
do
?
answered
the
Squire
,
yet
will
I
not
company
any
such
coward
as
thou
art
,
because
it
were
to
my
shame
and
discredit
if
I
should
.
Enough
of
that
,
said
Galaor
,
tell
mee
where
I
may
finde
helpe
for
my
wound
?
Rather
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
would
I
seeke
one
to
giue
thee
another
.
Shew
me
the
way
,
answered
Galaor
,
and
I
will
aduenture
what
thou
fearest
me
withall
.
I
may
chuse
,
said
the
Squire
,
except
I
list
.
Nay
thou
shalt
do
it
,
quoth
Galaor
,
by
friendship
or
force
.
By
force
,
replied
the
Squire
,
thinkest
thou
I
will
do
any
thing
for
so
bad
and
false
a
Knight
as
thou
art
?
When
Galaor
heard
him
speake
so
imperiously
,
he
drew
his
sword
,
making
shew
as
if
he
would
smite
off
his
head
,
saying
.
Villaine
thou
shalt
conduct
me
,
else
will
I
send
thy
soule
to
all
the
Deuils
.
The
Squire
being
affraid
,
thus
answered
.
Seeing
thou
enforcest
me
,
I
will
bring
thee
to
a
place
where
thy
folly
shall
be
chastised
,
and
my
outrage
reuenged
.
Heere-with
he
rode
before
,
leauing
the
right
way
,
Galaor
following
some
distance
behinde
him
,
and
by
time
they
had
ridden
the
length
of
a
mile
,
they
came
to
a
Fortresse
seated
in
a
pleasant
vally
,
brauely
enuirōed
about
with
trees
:
the
Squire
them
pointing
him
to
the
place
,
said
.
Now
mayst
thou
let
me
goe
,
for
here
I
hope
will
be
reuenged
the
iniury
thou
hast
done
me
.
Go
thy
way
to
al
the
Deuils
,
replied
Galaor
,
for
I
haue
enough
of
thy
company
.
Scant
wilt
thou
like
my
conducting
,
said
the
Squire
,
before
thou
departest
from
this
castell
:
wherewith
he
turned
brible
and
away
,
but
Galaor
followed
the
path
that
guided
to
the
Castle
,
which
in
his
iudgement
was
but
newly
edified
,
and
being
come
to
the
gate
,
he
saw
within
a
Knight
armed
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
attended
on
by
fiue
h●l●●rders
,
prouided
to
forbid
e●trance
into
the
Castle
who
comming
to
him
,
dema●ded
if
he
were
the
man
that
abused
th●●●
S●●ire
I
know
not
,
answered
〈◊〉
whether
he
be
your
S●…
I
come
by
〈…〉
that
eue●
I
know
●…d
the
Knight
of
〈…〉
:
but
what
would
you
h●u●
in
this
place
.
Sir
,
quoth
Galaor
,
I
am
●ore
wounded
,
and
seeke
for
one
to
giue
me
helpe
.
Enter
then
,
said
the
Knight
.
Galaor
rode
in
,
but
presently
the
Knight
&
his
souldiers
very
fiercely
assailed
him
,
●●t
the
first
that
came
before
h●…
,
●…king
to
strike
at
his
head
with
〈…〉
,
was
folowed
so
nee●
,
as
Gal●●●
snatched
his
weapon
out
of
his
hand
,
giuing
the
Knight
such
a
wound
therewith
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
.
Then
entring
among
the
other
,
he
gaue
them
so
many
rough
and
sharpe
charges
,
as
in
the
end
three
of
them
were
sl●ne
outright
,
the
other
two
sted
so
fast
as
they
could
●…to
the
Castle
▪
and
Galaor
would
haue
pursued
them
,
but
that
his
Squire
cryed
to
him
.
My
Lord
take
your
Armes
,
for
within
mee
thinkes
I
heare
a
great
●…our
of
people
,
my selfe
will
take
this
hatchet
to
assist
if
ye
stand
in
need
:
and
although
I
am
vnworthy
the
order
of
Chiualry
,
yet
will
I
defend
my
Lord
to
my
vttermost
ha●…
he
downe
the
hat●…alberd
and
a
〈◊〉
belonging
to
one
of
them
that
were
slaine
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
answered
Galaor
,
so
soone
as
I
finde
him
that
gaue
me
Knight-hood
,
thou
shalt
for
thy
forwardnes
likewise
haue
thine
.
So
passing
further
,
they
saw
two
other
armed
Knights
come
forth
,
and
ten
Soulders
with
them
,
who
were
brought
out
at
the
gate
by
the
other
that
fled
away
.
Now
was
the
Squire
that
conducted
Galaor
to
this
Castle
,
standing
shewing
himselfe
at
one
of
the
casements
,
and
he
cryed
aloude
to
this
fresh
supply
.
Kill
him
,
kill
him
,
but
saue
his
horse
to
do
me
seruice
.
Galaor
looking
vp
,
presently
knew
him
,
at
whose
words
his
heart
was
so
enraged
,
that
he
fiercely
ran
to
meete
the
new
●ss●…lants
in
which
encounter
their
Launces
brake
,
especially
Galaor
on
him
that
gaue
the
first
charge
,
as
he
made
him
sure
enough
from
euer
bearing
armes
afterward
.
The
setting
hand
to
sword
aduanced
himselfe
to
the
other
,
deliuering
him
so
sound
a
greeting
,
that
he
tumbled
from
his
horse
with
his
heeles
vpward
:
and
turning
to
the
halberders
on
foot
,
he
saw
his
Squire
had
dispatched
two
of
them
,
wherefore
to
harten
him
the
more
,
he
thus
cried
to
him
.
My
friend
thou
hast
begun
very
well
,
not
one
of
the
rest
shall
escape
vs
,
because
such
villaines
are
vnworthy
to
●ue
.
When
the
Squire
that
was
in
the
windowe
saw
this
bloudy
conflict
,
he
hastely
ranne
vp
a
ladder
into
a
high
Tower
,
crying
out
so
loud
as
he
could
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
arme
your selfe
vnlesse
you
meane
to
be
sl●ine
.
By
chance
Galaor
vnderstood
him
,
whereupon
he
stepped
aside
to
behold
what
should
ensue
,
when
presently
he
saw
a
Knight
come
forth
armed
,
and
one
bringing
a
horse
for
him
ready
to
mount
:
but
Galaor
stepping
betweene
,
laid
hand
on
the
bridle
,
giuing
these
speeches
to
the
Knight
.
Another
time
Sir
,
learne
to
mount
your
horse
sooner
,
for
I
haue
occasion
to
vse
this
horse
,
&
mean
to
keep
him
til
you
can
get
him
from
me
.
Greatly
astonied
was
the
knight
when
he
heard
him
,
because
all
this
while
he
had
not
seen
him
,
whrefore
he
returend
this
answer
.
Are
you
he
that
haue
slaine
my
two
Nephewes
,
&
the
other
heere
in
the
Castle
?
I
know
not
who
you
aske
for
,
replied
Galaor
,
but
this
I
can
assure
ye
how
I
found
here
the
most
disloyall
&
bad
minded
people
,
that
euer
I
delt
withal
.
I
tel
thee
,
said
the
Knight
,
they
whom
thou
hast
slaine
were
better
then
thou
art
,
&
deerely
shalt
thou
pay
for
thy
boldenes
.
Heerewith
they
began
a
fierce
and
cruell
combate
on
foot
,
for
the
Knight
of
the
Castle
was
a
man
of
great
valour
,
and
such
as
had
seene
this
dangerous
fight
,
would
haue
maruailed
that
they
could
endure
halfe
so
many
blows
.
Yet
in
the
end
,
the
Knight
found
himselfe
too
weake
for
Galaor
,
wherefore
he
thought
to
saue
him-selfe
by
flight
:
but
he
was
followed
so
neere
,
as
hauing
entred
a
porch
,
he
was
constrained
to
leap
out
at
a
window
,
and
falling
on
a
great
heape
of
stones
,
with
weight
of
his
armour
brake
his
neck
.
When
Galaor
saw
his
desparate
end
,
hee
returned
backe
cursing
the
Castle
&
the
wicked
inhabitants
,
and
passing
by
a
chamber
,
he
heard
a
very
dol●full
voice
crying
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
leaue
me
not
to
suffer
any
more
.
Galaor
stepping
neere
,
said
.
Open
the
dore
then
.
Ah
Sir
,
I
cannot
,
answered
the
voice
,
for
I
am
tied
with
a
strong
chaine
.
By
these
words
,
Galaor
knew
well
it
was
some
prisoner
,
wherefore
he
ranne
against
the
dore
with
his
foote
so
strongly
,
that
he
made
it
flye
from
off
the
hindges
,
&
entring
,
beheld
a
faire
Damosell
tied
by
the
neck
with
a
great
chaine
,
who
thus
spake
to
Galaor
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
what
is
become
of
the
maister
of
this
Castle
and
his
company
?
They
be
all
dead
,
quoth
he
,
for
comming
hither
to
seeke
cure
for
a
wound
I
receiued
in
fight
,
they
caused
me
to
enter
,
and
afterward
set
vpon
me
:
but
by
the
helpe
of
God
I
haue
so
well
defended
my selfe
,
as
they
shall
neuer
doe
more
harme
to
any
liuing
body
.
Heauen
be
praised
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
for
your
happy
successe
,
and
leaue
me
not
in
this
misery
,
for
being
deliuered
,
right
soone
shall
I
make
whole
and
found
your
wounds
.
Presently
did
Galaor
breake
the
chaine
,
and
the
Damosel
tooke
out
of
acofer
two
little
bottles
,
with
other
pretious
things
belonging
to
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
,
and
so
came
downe
together
into
the
Court
:
where
Galaor
perceiued
how
the
first
Knight
hee
●ousted
withall
was
not
yet
dead
,
but
trauailing
to
his
end
,
wherefore
to
let
him
languish
no
longer
,
he
so
trapled
on
his
brest
with
his
horse
feete
,
as
quickly
his
soule
forsooke
the
body
,
afterward
they
rode
away
deuising
on
many
matters
.
This
Damosell
was
wise
,
well
gouerned
,
&
of
good
grace
,
whereby
she
could
so
queintly
answer
&
intreate
Galaor
,
that
he
became
highly
enamoured
of
her
:
and
being
able
to
endure
no
longer
this
kindled
fire
of
affection
,
thought
good
to
make
some
proofe
if
shee
would
loue
him
,
whereupon
hee
thus
began
.
You
know
(
faire
Damosell
and
my
friend
)
that
I
haue
deliuered
you
from
prison
,
but
in
giuing
you
liberty
,
I
am
become
my selfe
captiue
,
and
brought
into
great
danger
vnlesse
you
helpe
me
.
You
may
be
well
assured
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
that
the
matter
were
verie
difficult
,
wherein
I
would
not
obey
you
,
standing
so
deepely
bounden
to
you
as
I
do
:
for
otherwise
I
might
be
reckoned
among
the
most
ingratefull
women
of
the
world
,
considering
the
misery
you
so
lately
deliuered
me
from
,
and
therefore
doe
I
remaine
at
your
disposition
.
In
these
familiar
conferences
they
proceeded
so
far
,
as
the
execution
of
this
hotte
loue
soone
after
followed
,
tasting
together
the
b●…fi●
of
such
content
,
as
other
may
do
the
like
that
haue
so
good
fortune
:
&
thus
merily
they
passe
night
,
in
the
Pauilion
of
certaine
Hunturs
they
met
with
●…e
Forrest
.
So
Galaor
receiued
by
this
Damosell
,
ease
of
his
new
wound
loue
had
made
,
&
cure
of
the
other
he
got
in
fight
.
For
certain
daies
they
remained
in
this
wood
,
during
which
time
the
〈◊〉
told
him
,
how
she
was
daughter
to
Thelois
the
Fleming
,
not
long
si●ce
County
of
Clare
by
the
gift
of
King
Lisuert
,
and
a
Lady
whom
he
had
often
entreated
as
his
friend
.
But
one
day
,
quoth
she
,
being
with
my
mother
in
a
M●nastry
not
far
hence
,
the
Lord
of
this
Castle
(
whom
you
haue
sl●ine
)
dema●ded
me
in
mariage
,
and
because
my
parents
misliked
thereof
,
by
reason
of
his
vngracious
behauiour
:
he
watched
a
day
when
I
was
sporting
among
other
Damosels
,
from
whom
he
forcibly
caried
me
away
,
furiously
thrusting
me
into
the
prison
where
ye
found
me
,
saying
.
Be
well
assured
Damosell
,
that
seeing
thou
hast
dis●ained
to
match
with
me
in
mariage
,
and
made
so
little
account
of
my
great
renowne
:
while
thou
liuest
thou
shalt
not
depart
hence
,
til
thy
mother
and
the
rest
of
thy
kindred
come
entreate
me
to
take
thee
as
my
w●fe
.
Perceiuing
how
seuerely
he
was
bent
against
me
,
I
set
downe
my
rest
on
patient
hope
,
thinking
it
better
for
a
time
to
endure
that
captiuity
,
then
by
making
him
my
husband
suffer
a
worse
.
Great
reason
had
ye
therein
,
answered
Galaor
,
but
tell
me
now
I
pray
ye
,
at
parting
hence
what
shall
become
of
you
?
for
I
am
constrained
to
make
little
stay
,
and
must
trauaile
very
farre
,
being
too
much
trouble
for
you
to
follow
me
.
I
desire
yee
,
quoth
she
,
conduct
me
to
the
Monasterie
from
whence
I
was
taken
,
for
my
mother
is
there
,
who
will
be
right
ioyfull
to
see
me
at
liberty
.
With
all
my
heart
,
replied
Galaor
:
so
mounting
on
horseback
,
about
Sun
setting
they
arriued
at
the
monasterie
,
where
they
were
receiued
with
great
ioy
,
especially
when
the
Damosell
had
declared
his
worthy
deeds
of
Chiualry
done
for
her
:
and
albeit
he
determined
a
speedy
departure
,
yet
at
the
request
of
the
faire
sisters
,
he
taried
there
longer
then
before
he
intended
.
Heere
paused
the
Author
on
this
matter
,
to
tell
ye
what
happened
to
the
Prince
Agraies
,
since
his
returne
from
the
warres
in
Gaule
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
What
were
the
aduenturs
of
the
Prince
Agraies
,
since
his
returne
from
Gaule
,
where
he
left
Amadis
.
AGraies
returned
from
his
enterprise
in
Gaule
,
after
Amadis
had
vanquished
king
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
was
knowne
to
his
father
and
mother
as
you
haue
heard
:
addressed
his
iourney
toward
Norway
,
where
be
hoped
to
finde
his
Lady
Oliuia
.
Riding
one
day
along
somewhat
neere
the
sea
side
,
on
a
sudden
hee
had
a
Hart
in
chase
,
which
when
he
had
some
prittie
while
pursued
,
he
gained
at
length
the
top
of
a
mountaine
,
from
whence
he
might
easily
deserne
the
raging
bellowes
of
the
sea
.
Suddenly
arose
an
exceeding
great
tempest
,
which
with
mighty
windes
so
troubled
the
water
,
and
the
thunder
ratled
with
such
violence
,
as
if
heauen
and
the
neather
religion
would
haue
met
together
.
At
length
he
espied
a
ship
tossed
in
the
tempest
,
vtterly
destitute
of
any
safety
,
and
(
which
was
worse
)
subiect
to
the
mercy
of
a
darke
comfertlesse
night
insuing
:
wherewith
he
being
moued
to
pittie
,
commanded
his
Squires
(
as
a
signall
)
to
make
certaine
blazes
of
fire
,
that
they
in
the
ship
might
chuse
their
best
lading
place
,
without
perishing
in
the
darke
,
him-selfe
minding
to
stay
to
see
the
end
:
which
happened
so
well
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
and
dilligence
of
the
mariners
,
as
the
ship
tooke
safe
harbour
nere
where
Agraies
was
,
when
they
landed
certaine
Ladies
,
who
were
greatly
affrighted
with
the
maruailous
tempast
,
thinking
they
could
not
haue
escaped
so
long
,
Agraies
being
one
of
the
most
courteous
Princes
in
the
world
,
seeing
them
so
well
landed
and
free
from
danger
,
sent
one
of
his
Squires
,
to
will
them
come
and
refresh
themselues
in
his
pauillion
:
which
gentlenes
they
refused
not
,
and
because
he
was
loth
to
be
troublesome
to
them
;
knowing
they
had
now
neede
of
nothing
more
then
rest
,
he
concluded
this
night
not
to
see
them
,
keeping
himselfe
close
in
his
chamber
.
The
Ladyes
being
seperated
to
their
owne
contentment
,
the
mariners
made
great
fiers
on
the
shoare
to
dry
their
garments
,
and
afterward
fell
to
sleeping
,
that
they
wakened
not
till
next
morning
.
Agraies
desirous
to
see
strange
women
,
yet
more
to
serue
and
honor
them
,
then
to
remoue
his
affection
from
where
it
was
setled
:
priuily
pried
in
to
behold
their
countenances
,
they
being
round
set
about
a
fiere
,
reciting
to
each
other
pleasantly
their
passed
danger
.
As
thus
he
listened
their
discourses
,
among
the
rest
he
knew
the
Princesse
Oliuia
,
toward
whom
he
was
trauailing
by
vertue
of
her
message
:
and
you
must
imagine
him
so
intirely
addicted
to
her
seruice
,
as
also
she
in
affection
to
him
,
that
they
might
well
be
tearmed
happy
in
their
loue
.
No
sooner
had
Agraies
espied
her
,
but
he
was
so
ouercome
therewith
,
as
being
no
longer
able
to
dissemble
,
hauing
before
his
eyes
her
so
late
perill
of
ship-wracke
,
he
breathed
forth
a
vehement
sigh
,
saying
.
Ah
diuine
comfort
,
helpe
me
.
When
the
Ladies
heard
this
cry
,
especially
Oliuia
,
thinking
some
one
of
their
company
was
not
well
,
commanded
her
women
to
open
the
dore
:
which
presently
they
did
,
when
Agraies
told
one
of
them
who
he
was
,
that
shee
might
secretly
imparte
the
same
to
her
mistresse
,
the
news
whereof
were
so
welcome
to
her
,
as
immediatly
she
commanded
him
to
enter
.
Then
were
embracings
&
kissings
freely
entercoursed
,
with
al
other
gracious
fauours
so
kind
louers
could
deuise
,
euen
the
very
point
wherein
loue
triumpheth
:
so
that
the
faire
Princesse
lost
the
name
of
a
maiden
,
with
like
conte●…
▪
as
other
who
haue
assaied
,
and
can
more
then
imagine
what
I
meane
.
So
pleasing
was
this
happy
meeting
,
as
they
soiourned
there
six
dayes
together
,
beguiling
the
tune
with
reciptocall
courtesies
,
yet
so
secretly
,
as
none
in
the
company
(
except
her
Damosels
)
perceiued
.
Meane
while
the
sea
became
nauigable
,
the
weather
faire
,
and
the
waters
calm
:
which
made
the
Princesse
determine
to
goe
aboord
her
ship
,
that
she
might
passe
into
great
Brittaine
,
whither
the
King
her
father
had
sent
her
,
to
be
nourished
by
the
Queene
Brisena
.
Which
being
vnderstood
by
Agraies
,
after
he
had
acquainted
her
with
the
cause
of
his
iourney
,
hee
gaue
her
assurance
:
that
very
shortly
he
would
come
to
her
,
as
well
to
shew
her
his
faithfull
seruice
,
as
also
to
seeke
his
cosin
Amadis
in
king
Lisuarts
Court
,
according
as
hee
made
him
promise
;
wherewith
she
was
not
a
little
contented
,
desiring
him
earnestly
not
to
tary
long
from
her
.
Thus
courteously
taking
leaue
of
each
other
,
the
Princesse
Oliuia
departed
vnder
sayle
,
and
in
fewe
dayes
after
they
landed
in
great
Brittaine
,
when
comming
to
Windsore
,
where
King
Lisuart
kept
his
Court
:
both
by
him
,
the
Queene
,
Oriana
,
and
all
the
other
Ladyes
,
was
the
Princesse
and
her
trayne
graciously
welcommed
,
as
well
to
honor
the
King
her
father
,
as
also
in
respect
of
her
excellent
beauty
.
Now
remained
Agraies
on
the
sea
shore
,
giuing
many
a
long
look
after
the
ship
which
caried
away
the
iewell
of
his
heart
;
and
hauing
lost
the
sight
of
it
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
Briantes
,
a
right
good
towne
in
Scotland
,
where
the
King
his
father
soiourned
,
and
his
Vncle
Gaiuanes
Without
land
,
in
whose
company
he
intended
shortly
to
visit
King
Lisuarts
Court
.
For
there
,
quoth
hee
to
Galuanes
,
shall
we
finde
more
good
Knights
,
then
in
any
other
Court
of
King
Christian
,
there
likewise
may
we
gaine
honor
and
renowne
better
then
in
Scotland
:
where
we
haue
none
to
trye
our selues
against
,
vnlesse
some
fewe
that
slenderly
follow
Armes
.
This
Galuanes
was
of
gentle
heart
and
a
good
Knight
,
desirous
among
other
to
reach
the
top
of
honor
,
yet
of
simple
habilitie
,
as
you
haue
heard
before
:
now
the
enterprise
of
these
twaine
thus
concluded
,
after
they
had
obtained
licence
of
the
King
,
they
went
on
boord
with
their
horse
&
armour
,
ech
one
likewise
a
Squire
attending
on
him
.
Hauing
wind
at
wil
,
in
short
time
they
landed
at
Bristow
,
where
they
made
no
long
aboad
,
but
riding
through
a
Forrest
,
they
met
a
Damosell
who
demanded
of
them
,
if
that
way
would
conduct
her
to
the
Rock
of
Galteres
.
No
,
quoth
they
,
but
tell
vs
Damosell
why
you
trauaile
thither
?
To
see
if
I
can
finde
the
good
Knight
,
sayd
shee
,
who
knoweth
how
to
remedy
a
griefe
I
endure
at
this
present
.
You
abuse
your selfe
Damosell
,
answered
Agraies
,
for
at
the
Rock
you
demanded
,
you
shal
finde
no
other
Knight
then
the
great
Gyant
Albadan
,
to
whom
if
you
bring
any
cause
of
sorow
,
he
wil
quickly
double
it
on
your
own
head
.
If
you
knew
so
much
as
I
doe
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
you
would
not
imagine
me
to
be
abused
:
because
the
Knight
I
aske
for
,
hath
vanquished
the
Gyant
,
and
killed
him
in
battaile
hand
to
hand
.
Beleeue
me
virgin
,
replied
Galuanes
,
you
tell
vs
matter
of
great
maruaile
,
in
respect
neuer
any
Knight
dealt
alone
with
a
Gyant
,
vnlesse
it
was
King
Abies
of
Ireland
,
who
combated
with
one
,
himselfe
being
armed
,
and
the
Giant
naked
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
death
;
and
yet
this
attempt
of
the
King
,
is
thought
the
greatest
stratageme
that
euer
was
heard
of
:
then
sound
not
your
speeches
,
to
any
likely-hood
,
for
this
Gyant
surpasseth
all
other
in
strength
&
cruelty
.
Gentleman
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
the
Knight
I
speake
of
hath
done
no
lesse
then
I
told
ye
:
wherewith
she
〈◊〉
the
whole
manner
thereof
;
they
reputing
it
strange
,
and
almost
incredible
which
caused
Agraies
to
aske
her
,
if
she
knew
the
Knights
name
.
His
name
(
quoth
she
)
is
Galaor
,
son
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
.
Ah
Lady
,
said
Agraies
,
you
declare
the
only
newes
of
the
world
to
content
me
withal
,
naming
my
Cosin
,
who
more
commonly
was
reputed
dead
then
liuing
.
Hereupon
he
reported
to
Galuanes
,
what
he
had
heard
concerning
Galaor
,
how
he
was
taken
away
by
the
Gyant
,
and
till
this
instant
he
neuer
heard
of
him
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
Galuanes
,
the
life
of
him
and
his
brother
is
miraculous
,
and
their
beginning
of
Chiualrie
so
famous
,
as
I
thinke
their
like
is
not
to
be
found
through
the
world
;
but
Damosell
,
what
would
you
haue
with
that
Knight
?
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
seeke
his
ayde
on
the
behalfe
of
a
Damosell
,
who
is
imprisoned
by
the
accusation
of
a
Dwarffe
,
the
most
villainous
creature
that
euer
was
born
:
hereto
she
added
the
whole
discourse
of
Galaor
and
the
Dwarffe
,
as
hath
beene
already
declared
to
you
,
yet
she
concealed
the
louely
pranck
of
Aldena
.
And
because
Sir
,
sayde
she
,
the
Damosell
will
not
confirme
what
the
Dwarffe
hath
auouched
,
the
Duke
of
Bristoya
hath
sworne
,
that
within
ten
dayes
she
shall
be
burned
aliue
:
which
is
an
occasion
of
great
griefe
to
the
other
Ladyes
,
doubting
least
shee
through
feare
of
death
will
accuse
some
of
them
,
and
tell
withall
to
what
end
Galaor
came
into
the
Dukes
Castle
:
more-ouer
,
of
the
ten
dayes
,
foure
are
already
expired
.
Seeing
it
falleth
out
so
,
answered
Agraies
,
you
neede
trauaile
no
further
,
for
we
will
performe
what
Galaor
should
doe
,
if
not
in
strength
,
yet
in
good
will
,
and
therefore
be
you
our
guide
to
the
place
.
The
Damosel
turned
her
haqueney
,
and
led
them
with
such
speede
to
the
Dukes
Castle
,
that
they
arriued
there
the
day
before
the
execution
should
be
.
Now
was
the
Duke
set
down
to
dinner
,
when
the
two
Knights
entring
the
great
hall
,
humbly
saluted
him
,
&
when
he
saw
them
,
he
requested
they
would
sit
downe
to
dinner
with
him
:
but
they
answered
,
that
hee
should
presently
know
the
cause
of
their
comming
,
where-upon
,
Galuanes
thus
began
.
My
Lord
,
you
detaine
a
Damosell
prisoner
,
by
the
false
and
disloyall
accusation
of
a
traiterous
Dwarffe
;
we
desire
that
she
may
be
deliuered
▪
seeing
she
hath
no
way
mis-done
:
and
if
it
be
needfull
to
proue
her
innocency
by
battaile
,
let
come
two
other
to
maintaine
the
quarrell
,
for
we
are
ready
as
her
defenders
.
Wel
haue
you
sayd
,
replyed
the
Duke
:
and
calling
for
the
Dwarffe
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
What
answerest
thou
to
these
Knights
challenge
,
who
say
that
falsely
thou
hast
caused
me
to
imprison
the
Damosell
,
and
will
proue
it
against
thee
in
open
battaile
?
it
behoueth
thee
to
find
some
defence
for
thy selfe
.
For
that
I
am
not
to
seek
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
I
haue
such
on
my
behalfe
,
who
shall
make
known
the
truth
of
what
I
haue
said
.
Here-with
he
called
a
frollick
Knight
his
Nephew
,
so
like
him
in
pitch
and
proportion
,
as
one
would
haue
thought
he
had
no
other
father
,
to
him
he
sayd
.
I
pray
ye
Nephew
maintain
my
quarrell
against
these
two
Knights
.
Scarse
had
he
thus
spoken
,
but
his
Nephew
returned
this
answer
to
Galuanes
and
his
companion
.
Well
Gentlemen
,
what
will
you
say
against
this
loyal
Dwarffe
,
who
was
so
iniured
by
the
Knight
the
false
Damosell
brought
hither
?
It
may
be
one
of
you
is
the
man
I
speake
off
:
but
whether
it
be
or
no
,
I
will
proue
in
Combate
he
dealt
villainously
,
&
the
Damosell
ought
to
dy
,
because
she
brought
him
into
my
Lord
the
Dukes
Chamber
.
Agraies
who
found
himselfe
most
touched
in
his
owne
conceite
,
stepped
forth
with
this
answer
.
In
sooth
,
neither
of
vs
is
the
man
,
albeit
we
desire
to
imitate
his
vertues
,
but
wee
auouch
he
hath
done
no
wrong
,
&
if
the
Duke
please
,
this
difference
shall
be
soone
decided
:
for
on
his
behalfe
will
I
maintaine
,
that
the
damosel
ought
to
be
deliuered
,
&
the
Dwarfe
in
her
stead
burned
as
a
traiterous
villaine
.
I
iustifie
the
contrary
,
replied
the
Dwarffes
Champion
:
then
calling
for
his
armour
,
full
soone
was
he
mounted
on
a
gentle
Courser
,
and
turning
to
Agraies
who
presented
him
the
Combare
,
thus
spake
.
Would
God
Knight
thou
wert
the
man
by
whom
this
quarrell
began
,
too
high
a
price
should
I
set
on
thy
folly
.
We
shall
quickly
see
,
quoth
Agraies
,
what
thou
canst
doe
,
but
I
am
assured
if
he
were
present
,
he
would
make
no
account
of
two
such
braggers
as
thou
art
,
how
iust
or
vniust
the
cause
were
on
his
side
,
by
greater
reason
then
do
I
leaue
thee
to
iudge
,
how
notably
he
would
handle
thee
in
this
,
consisting
on
truth
and
equitie
.
While
these
menaces
thus
passed
on
either
side
,
the
Duke
stirred
not
from
the
table
till
dinner
was
done
,
when
seeing
the
Knights
prepared
to
execute
their
speeches
,
he
conducted
them
with
a
braue
company
of
Gentlemen
,
to
the
place
apointed
to
end
such
controuersies
,
where
all
accustomed
ceremonies
being
obserued
,
the
Duke
thus
spake
to
Agraies
.
Performe
the
vttermost
of
your
habilitie
,
yet
shall
not
the
Damosel
be
deliuered
:
for
to
the
Dwarffe
hath
not
been
offered
iniury
alone
,
but
to
such
beside
as
are
of
higher
reckoning
then
your selfe
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
Agraies
,
you
caused
her
to
be
apprehended
only
by
his
false
accusation
,
and
he
hath
deceiued
your
iudgement
with
a
lye
:
wherefore
if
my
fortune
make
mee
Conquerour
,
you
ought
by
good
reason
to
deliuer
her
.
I
haue
tolde
you
what
I
meane
to
doe
,
said
the
Duke
,
and
otherwise
it
shall
not
be
.
Agraies
tarrying
for
no
more
wordes
,
turned
his
horse
,
running
a
braue
carrire
against
the
Dwarfes
Knight
,
and
in
the
encounter
brake
their
staues
gallantly
,
meeting
likewise
so
furiously
with
their
bodies
,
as
they
were
both
laide
along
on
the
ground
:
yet
quickly
they
recouered
themselues
,
and
vnsheathing
their
weapons
,
deliuered
fierce
and
cruell
strokes
to
each
other
;
their
Swordes
being
verie
sharpe
,
the
Knights
valiant
and
hautily
disposed
,
by
means
where-of
,
their
Armour
,
Helmets
and
sheeldes
,
were
in
short
time
made
of
slender
resistance
:
yet
Galuanes
well
saw
,
how
his
Nephew
had
stil
the
better
of
his
enemy
;
if
then
he
had
before
esteemed
him
a
good
Knight
,
farre
greater
reason
had
he
so
to
doe
▪
notwithstanding
,
hee
was
so
hot
and
vigorous
,
as
often-times
he
seemed
out
of
breath
,
which
made
euery
one
imagine
(
regarding
his
violence
)
that
hee
could
not
long
endure
.
But
in
him
it
proued
farre
otherwise
,
for
the
longer
the
Combate
endured
,
his
courage
and
strength
the
more
increased
,
by
reason
whereof
he
became
the
Conquerour
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
declared
.
The
Nephew
to
the
Dwarffe
found
him-selfe
so
hardly
handled
,
as
he
drew
back
a
little
,
thus
speaking
to
Agraies
.
Me-thinkes
Sir
Knight
wee
haue
made
proofe
enough
,
of
what
we
are
able
to
performe
in
these
affaires
,
wherefore
I
am
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
whose
quarrell
I
vndertake
,
&
the
other
for
whom
you
entred
fight
,
are
not
faulty
in
any
thing
wherewith
they
are
charged
;
otherwise
our
combate
could
not
thus
long
haue
endured
,
but
victory
wold
fal
to
one
of
vs
.
Wel
hast
thou
sayd
,
answered
Agraies
,
that
the
Knight
for
whom
I
venter
is
iust
and
loyall
,
but
the
Dwarffe
is
a
villaine
and
a
traitour
:
nor
will
I
suffer
thee
to
rest
,
till
with
thine
own
mouth
thou
confesse
as
much
:
defend
thy selfe
therefore
better
then
thou
hast
done
.
These
angry
wordes
did
somewhat
eleuate
the
Dwarffes
Knights
courage
,
but
he
had
lost
so
much
bloud
,
that
he
was
no
longer
able
to
holde
out
;
by
meanes
whereof
Agraies
took
his
pleasure
on
him
,
because
the
other
did
nothing
but
defend
his
strokes
which
when
the
Duke
beheld
,
by
reason
he
fauoured
him
,
he
was
highly
displeased
,
and
to
shun
the
sight
of
his
death
,
departed
toward
his
Castle
,
swearing
thence
forward
to
worke
reuenge
for
him
on
all
Knights
errant
,
by
doing
then
:
all
the
shame
he
could
possibly
deuise
.
He
being
in
this
furie
spake
so
loude
,
as
Galuanes
ouerheard
him
,
wherefore
he
thus
answered
Duke
thou
doost
enterprise
a
great
war
,
especially
against
such
as
are
known
to
more
worthy
Lords
than
thou
art
,
seeking
thus
to
smother
vp
the
blame
of
others
.
As
thus
he
contended
with
the
Duke
,
the
Dwarffes
champion
fell
at
Agraies
feete
,
who
immediatly
snatching
off
his
Helmet
,
caught
him
by
the
head
,
giuing
him
many
blowes
with
the
hil●s
of
his
Sword
on
the
face
,
saying
:
Confesse
the
disloyalty
of
the
Dwarffe
,
otherwise
thy
life
is
at
an
end
.
Ah
gentle
Knight
,
quoth
he
,
giue
me
my
life
,
for
I
truely
confesse
,
that
hee
who
you
fight
for
is
vertuous
and
loyall
,
&
promise
withall
to
gaine
the
Da
mosels
release
from
imprisomment
but
for
Gods
sake
I
desire
ye
,
let
me
not
reprooue
the
Dwarffe
mine
Vnckle
with
treason
.
These
words
were
by
all
the
assistance
easily
vnderstood
,
which
mouing
Agraies
to
pit●●e
,
he
thus
answered
:
For
the
Dwarffe
I
will
do
nothing
,
but
for
you
being
a
good
Knight
,
I
grant
the
fauour
of
your
discharge
:
prouided
that
you
labour
to
your
vttermost
for
the
Damosels
release
from
prison
,
according
as
you
haue
faithfully
promised
.
All
this
while
the
Duke
heard
none
of
these
words
,
because
hee
was
gone
somewhat
further
off
:
but
Galuanes
laid
hold
on
his
horse
bridle
,
saying
:
By
God
(
Duke
)
you
shall
not
departe
hence
,
vntill
you
haue
seene
he
extreamity
of
your
Champion
:
for
he
is
either
dead
or
vanquished
;
what
answer
then
make
ye
concerning
the
Damosels
right
,
&
the
treacherous
iniury
offered
her
by
the
Dwarfe
?
What
?
saide
the
Duke
,
thinkest
thou
I
will
breake
mine
oath
,
or
do
any
otherwise
then
I
haue
determined
?
I
know
not
,
quoth
Galuanes
,
what
conclusion
you
haue
appointed
.
Mary
this
,
replied
the
duke
,
that
she
sh●●be
to
morrow
morning
burn'd
,
if
she
tell
not
what
moued
her
,
to
cause
the
Knight
come
hither
whom
she
conducted
.
Why
?
quoth
Galuanes
,
will
ye
not
then
deliuer
her
?
No
,
said
the
Duke
,
and
if
thou
prouide
not
for
thy
speedy
departure
out
of
my
Country
,
thou
shalt
well
know
that
thou
hast
displeased
me
.
Is
it
true
?
answered
Galuanes
,
doe
ye
threaten
me
contrarie
to
all
equity
,
and
will
not
discharge
the
Damosell
so
honourably
iustified
?
By
heauen
henceforth
I
defie
thee
,
as
well
on
mine
own
behalfe
,
as
all
other
Knights
errant
whatsoeuer
.
Very
well
,
quoth
the
Duke
,
the
like
do
I
to
thee
,
and
al
such
as
thou
resemblest
.
So
went
the
Duke
into
his
Castle
,
and
Galuanes
returned
in
an
exceeding
chafe
to
Agraies
,
but
reioycing
at
his
Nephewes
glorious
victory
,
he
somewhat
quallified
his
angry
choller
:
yet
did
he
tel
him
all
the
Dukes
menaces
,
and
what
defiance
had
passed
on
either
side
,
wherewith
Agraies
was
very
much
moued
,
chiefely
for
the
wrong
he
threatned
to
the
Damosell
;
whereupon
he
thus
replied
:
In
sooth
my
Lord
and
Vncle
,
it
is
against
all
reason
,
that
such
a
pa●liard
as
the
Duke
,
possessed
of
so
great
a
signorie
,
should
cary
so
vile
and
bad
a
minde
.
Hauing
thus
spoken
,
he
called
for
his
horse
,
which
being
brought
him
,
he
mounted
thereon
,
speaking
thus
to
the
vanquished
Knight
:
My
friend
remember
your
promise
,
&
accomplish
it
so
soon
as
you
can
,
that
the
Damosell
may
be
released
from
her
imprisonment
.
In
good
faith
,
quoth
he
,
I
will
performe
my
vttermost
hability
therein
.
So
rode
away
Agraies
and
Galuanes
toward
the
Forrest
of
Arinida
,
where
when
they
entred
,
Galuanes
thus
began
:
You
know
Nephew
,
that
I
haue
defied
the
Duke
,
in
respect
of
the
iniurie
he
offered
vs
:
but
if
I
might
giue
aduise
,
I
would
thinke
it
good
for
vs
,
to
ambush
our selues
a
while
in
this
wood
,
where
we
may
easily
take
him
or
some
of
his
.
I
promise
ye
,
saide
Agaies
,
I
like
well
your
counsell
:
wherefore
without
passing
any
further
,
they
made
choyce
of
a
little
thicket
,
where
they
alighted
,
sending
their
Squires
to
the
Towne
to
prouide
them
victuals
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
being
with-drawn
to
his
Castle
,
grewe
into
such
displeasure
against
the
Damosel
,
as
he
thought
presently
to
send
her
to
the
fire
:
where-upon
he
called
for
her
,
&
willed
her
for
to
haue
minde
of
her
soule
,
because
the
next
morning
shee
should
bee
burned
,
if
quickly
she
declared
not
the
truth
of
the
Knight
:
but
all
these
threatnings
could
not
drawe
one
word
from
her
.
Now
because
the
vanquished
Knight
had
promised
Agraies
,
to
labour
for
her
deliuerance
to
the
Duke
,
so
soone
as
hee
returned
from
the
field
,
hee
came
and
fell
on
his
knees
before
the
Duke
:
beseeching
him
most
instantly
to
graunt
,
what
he
had
promised
on
the
Ladies
behalfe
.
But
the
Duke
by
all
meanes
excused
the
matter
,
saying
,
he
had
sollemnely
vowed
she
should
dye
,
if
she
reuealed
not
the
thing
he
was
desirous
to
know
.
Therefore
(
quoth
he
)
I
will
rather
consent
to
the
ruine
of
my
whole
Estate
,
then
in
one
iotte
to
the
breach
of
my
oath
.
In
this
manner
was
the
Knight
denyed
and
the
next
morning
,
very
earely
he
sent
for
the
Damosell
,
to
whom
hee
spake
thus
as
followeth
.
Thou
lewd
and
disobedient
woman
,
now
make
choice
of
the
fire
,
or
resolue
me
in
the
matter
I
haue
demanded
,
for
one
of
them
thou
must
doe
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
you
may
appoint
what
you
thinke
good
;
but
if
I
die
in
this
manner
,
it
will
be
against
all
law
and
reason
.
Presently
he
committed
her
to
two
Sergeants
at
Armes
,
accompanied
with
ten
Knights
well
prouided
for
their
defence
:
and
for
the
more
suretie
that
shee
should
not
be
rescued
,
himselfe
mounted
in
person
on
a
goodly
great
horse
;
then
leauing
the
towne
,
along
they
ride
thorow
the
fieldes
by
the
Forrest
side
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
prepared
for
execution
,
he
commanded
foorth-with
she
should
be
throwne
into
the
fire
,
saying
:
Let
the
stubborne
Strumpet
die
in
her
obstinacie
.
But
Agraies
and
Galuanes
being
ready
armed
to
aduenture
their
fortune
,
discerned
when
the
troupe
came
from
the
towne
toward
the
forrest
;
wherefore
without
longer
tarying
,
(
hauing
giuen
expresse
charge
to
one
of
their
Squires
,
to
haue
a
speciall
care
of
the
Damosels
safety
)
slyly
left
their
ambush
,
beholding
the
poore
maiden
readie
for
the
fire
;
when
shee
perceiuing
her
present
daunger
,
cryed
to
the
Duke
,
that
she
would
tell
what
he
desired
,
onely
to
delay
the
time
of
her
death
.
The
Duke
beleeuing
shee
intended
as
she
sayd
,
came
to
her
;
when
suddenly
he
espied
Agraies
and
Galuanes
gallopping
toward
him
,
calling
so
lowd
that
hee
might
easily
heare
them
;
Duke
,
now
shalt
thou
be
forced
to
deliuer
the
Damosel
.
At
these
words
were
all
the
Dukes
Knights
greatly
astonished
,
yet
prepared
they
for
their
owne
defence
,
where-upon
began
between
them
a
fierce
and
cruel
fight
.
Now
though
Agraies
and
Galuanes
were
alone
against
so
many
,
yet
did
they
so
brauely
behaue
themselues
,
as
at
the
first
on
set
they
quailed
the
greater
part
of
them
,
before
they
could
deuise
which
way
to
turne
themselues
:
wherea●
the
Duke
was
so
amazed
,
that
fearing
his
owne
death
was
neere
at
hand
,
he
with-drew
himselfe
behind
his
men
;
yet
Caluanes
perceiued
it
,
wherefore
he
cryed
to
him
:
Trayterous
Duke
,
This
day
thou
beginnest
to
feele
the
warre
thou
didst
enterprise
against
Knights
errant
:
then
rushing
through
the
preasse
,
hee
minded
to
charge
the
Duke
,
but
he
retyred
aside
,
willing
his
Knights
to
kill
their
enemies
horses
,
which
they
on
foote
might
easily
compasse
.
In
briefe
,
these
two
Champions
shewed
such
chiualrie
on
their
foot-men
,
as
they
were
vanquished
and
driuen
to
flight
,
the
most
of
them
so
cruelly
wounded
,
that
they
were
scant
able
to
keepe
themselues
on
horse-backe
in
their
escaping
away
:
and
the
Duke
who
was
better
mounted
then
any
of
them
,
made
such
haste
,
as
hee
brought
the
first
newes
hereof
to
the
towne
,
being
eagerly
pursued
awhile
by
Galuanes
:
but
when
hee
saw
it
was
in
vaine
,
he
returned
to
the
Forrest
where
hee
found
his
Nephew
and
the
Squires
with
the
Damosell
.
Such
was
the
rescue
of
the
poore
mayden
,
&
shamefull
foyle
of
the
Duke
,
who
being
arriued
at
the
Towne
,
caused
with
all
speed
a
great
number
to
arme
them-selues
,
returning
to
the
Forrest
to
reuenge
their
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
thinking
to
finde
the
Knights
there
as
yet
,
but
they
were
dislodged
:
wherefore
●…ling
of
their
purpose
,
they
dispersed
themselues
in
seuerall
troupes
,
by
fiue
and
fiue
in
a
company
to
●ecke
them
,
the
Duke
likewise
(
being
one
in
the
search
)
haiug
foure
of
the
best
knights
hee
could
make
choyce
off
.
And
as
they
rode
along
in
a
valley
,
he
esp●ed
the
Knights
conducting
the
Damosell
,
wherefore
hee
sayd
to
his
men
:
Behold
(
my
Friends
)
the
Traytours
wee
haue
to
deale
withall
,
let
vs
set
on
them
before
they
get
leysure
to
escape
:
for
if
they
gaine
but
a
sight
of
vs
,
they
will
run
away
faster
then
euer
wee
did
.
But
Galuanes
espyed
them
ere
they
came
neere
,
and
shewed
them
to
his
Nephew
Agraies
,
who
hee
thought
was
ouer-wearyed
with
the
last
assault
,
which
made
him
say
:
Wee
already
haue
felt
what
these
villa●●es
can
doe
,
but
now
must
we
warily
defend
our selues
,
that
we
may
be
no
more
followed
in
this
〈◊〉
.
I
know
the
Duke
to
be
he
comes
●…most
,
if
good
h●p
be●ail
vs
,
I
hope
he
shall
haue
his
payment
first
of
all
:
be
now
(
good
Nephew
)
mindfull
of
your
wonted
courage
,
hauing
passed
through
greater
dangers
then
this
can
bee
.
Why
〈◊〉
?
quoth
Agraies
,
in
time
of
perill
doe
you
thinke
I
wil
forget
my
s●ite
?
especially
being
in
your
companie
?
Dreame
of
no
such
matter
I
pray
yee
,
but
let
vs
serue
these
as
we
did
their
companions
.
By
time
hee
had
thus
spoken
,
the
Duke
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
comming
neere
them
sayd
:
I
am
sorry
(
villaines
)
you
should
dye
so
honourably
,
but
afterward
I
meane
to
hang
yee
by
the
heeles
on
the
toppes
of
these
trees
.
Galuanes
and
Agraies
buckled
close
with
them
,
shewing
how
much
they
despised
such
shamefull
buriall
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
and
his
knights
stucke
to
it
closely
,
especially
himselfe
,
to
whom
Agraies
came
,
and
angerly
reached
him
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
,
beneath
the
sight
of
his
helmet
as
quite
cut
away
the
nost●●ils
from
his
face
.
The
Duke
imagining
himselfe
wounded
to
the
death
,
turned
his
backe
and
fled
,
Agraies
following
him
,
but
seeing
he
could
not
ouer-take
him
,
hee
commended
him
to
all
the
deuils
,
returning
to
succour
Galuanes
,
whom
the
other
foure
had
very
sore
laboured
,
yet
did
he
hold
out
so
courageously
,
as
none
of
them
durst
come
neere
him
;
for
one
was
tumbled
head-long
from
his
horse
not
shewing
any
motion
of
life
was
left
in
him
.
Agraies
being
now
come
from
pursuing
the
Duke
,
buckled
so
closely
with
the
first
he
met
,
as
he
fell
downe
depriued
of
life
:
so
that
there
remained
but
two
,
who
found
themselues
too
weake
to
vphold
the
honour
of
the
vanquished
,
and
therefore
trusted
to
the
speede
of
their
horses
,
following
the
first
run-away
toward
the
Forrest
,
by
which
meanes
they
escaped
the
fury
of
Agraies
and
Galuanes
,
they
suffering
them
to
enioy
that
benefit
,
&
returned
where
the
Damosell
attended
for
them
,
of
whom
they
demanded
,
if
any
Towne
or
place
of
lodging
were
neere
.
Gentlemen
,
quoth
shee
,
I
know
the
dwelling
of
a
Knight
hard
by
,
named
Oliuas
,
who
is
a
mortall
enemie
to
the
Duke
,
by
reason
he
slew
a
cosin
of
his
,
which
makes
me
thinke
he
will
the
better
welcome
vs
.
Be
you
our
guide
thither
,
said
Galuanes
,
and
so
she
was
,
they
being
very
kindly
entertained
there
,
especially
when
he
knew
what
had
happened
.
On
the
morrow
they
tooke
their
leaue
of
Oliuas
,
but
calling
them
aside
,
he
thus
spake
.
Gentlemen
,
the
Duke
treacherously
killed
a
cosin
germaine
of
mine
,
who
was
a
good
Knight
,
wherefore
I
am
determined
to
accuse
and
combate
with
him
before
King
Lisuart
.
Now
since
I
vnderstand
you
are
Knights
errant
,
and
such
as
know
how
,
or
else
your selues
can
redresse
the
wrongs
offered
to
the
vnable
,
yea
,
by
them
who
(
without
care
of
God
or
their
honor
)
durst
proceed
so
farre
.
In
sooth
,
answered
Galudnes
,
you
are
deepely
bound
to
prosecute
the
murder
,
being
committed
in
such
shamefull
manner
,
&
we
will
assist
ye
in
your
quarrel
on
so
iust
a
cause
:
if
the
Duke
wil
bring
any
Knights
to
maintaine
his
wrong
,
we
will
be
for
you
;
for
so
little
account
makes
he
of
vs
,
that
he
hath
openly
giuen
vs
defiance
.
Most
heartliy
I
thank
ye
,
replied
the
Knight
,
and
for
this
cause
I
will
goe
with
yee
if
you
please
.
Content
quoth
they
.
Here-upon
Oliuas
armed
himselfe
,
and
so
they
rode
together
to
Windsore
,
where
they
had
good
hope
to
find
King
Lisuart
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
How
Amadis
tarying
with
his
good
will
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
heard
t●dings
of
his
brother
Galaor
.
BY
the
discourse
past
you
haue
vnderstood
how
Amadis
(
after
he
had
in
open
field
foyled
&
ouer-come
the
audacious
proud
Dardan
)
was
stayed
in
King
Lisuart
Court
by
the
Ladies
request
,
expressely
to
be
the
Queenes
Knight
:
his
entertainment
by
the
King
,
fauour
and
manifolde
other
courtesies
,
you
haue
likewise
heard
.
It
now
came
so
to
passe
,
that
as
he
was
one
day
among
the
Ladyes
,
a
Damosel
entred
the
Queenes
Chamber
,
who
falling
on
her
knees
before
the
Queene
,
said
.
Madame
,
is
not
a
Knight
heere
that
beareth
azured
Lyons
in
his
Armes
?
The
Queene
perceiuing
she
meant
Amadis
,
answered
,
Damosell
,
what
would
you
with
him
?
Madame
,
quoth
she
,
I
haue
brought
him
tidings
of
a
new
Knight
,
who
hath
begun
in
deeds
of
Armes
so
rarely
as
euer
did
any
.
You
speake
very
much
,
answered
the
Queene
,
but
you
perhaps
being
acquainted
with
none
but
him
,
thinke
therefore
he
is
beyond
all
other
.
It
may
be
so
,
replied
the
Damosell
,
yet
when
you
vnderstand
what
he
hath
accomplished
,
I
thinke
your selfe
will
agree
to
my
saying
.
I
pray
ye
then
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
tell
vs
what
he
is
.
When
I
see
the
good
Knight
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
hee
who
carryeth
such
estimation
from
all
other
:
I
will
tell
him
in
your
presence
,
and
other
new●
which
I
am
charged
to
acquaint
him
withall
.
The
Queene
was
now
more
desirous
to
know
him
then
before
,
wherefore
shewing
her
Amadis
,
she
sayd
:
See
here
(
Damosell
)
the
man
you
aske
for
.
Madame
,
quoth
she
,
in
respect
you
speake
it
,
I
beleeue
it
,
for
a
Queene
of
such
state
as
you
are
,
is
free
from
beguiling
:
then
comming
to
Amadis
,
she
thus
proceeded
.
My
Lord
,
the
young
Gentle-man
whom
not
long
since
you
Knighted
before
the
castle
of
Bradoid
,
when
you
vanquished
the
two
Knights
on
the
bridge
,
and
the
other
on
the
cawsey
,
where
you
took
the
Maister
thereof
prisoner
,
and
deliuered
by
force
of
armes
the
friend
to
Vrganda
:
most
humbly
saluteth
you
by
me
,
being
the
man
whom
he
reputeth
as
his
Lord
,
&
giueth
you
to
know
,
how
he
endeuoureth
to
reach
the
height
of
honor
,
which
he
will
attaine
,
or
dye
in
the
attempt
:
likewise
when
he
shall
performe
some-what
worthy
the
name
of
Chiualrie
,
he
will
acquaint
you
with
more
then
yet
you
know
,
vntill
which
time
hee
shrowds
it
in
silence
.
Amadis
soon
remembered
she
spake
of
his
brother
,
wherefore
with
ioy
the
teares
dewed
his
cheekes
,
and
the
Ladies
well
noting
this
alteration
,
maruailed
thereat
,
especially
Oriana
:
who
(
as
you
haue
heard
heereto-fore
)
was
grounded
in
such
affection
toward
him
,
as
she
was
well
neer
depriued
of
power
to
dissemble
it
.
In
meane
while
,
the
Queene
desirous
to
heare
what
deedes
of
prowesse
the
new
Knight
had
performed
,
sayd
to
the
Damosell
,
I
pray
ye
continue
your
message
,
&
tell
vs
the
braue
beginning
of
chi●alrie
you
speake
of
.
Madame
,
quoth
she
,
the
first
place
where
he
made
proofe
of
himselfe
,
was
at
the
Rock
of
Galteres
,
where
hee
combated
with
the
great
and
terrible
Gyant
Alb●…
,
whome
(
in
open
field
hand
to
hand
)
he
euercame
and
slew
:
hereto
she
added
the
manner
of
the
fight
,
assuring
her
that
she
had
seene
the
same
.
Greatly
were
all
the
hearers
abashed
at
these
newes
,
but
aboue
all
the
rest
the
Queene
:
who
demanded
of
the
Damosell
,
if
shee
knew
whither
he
trauailed
from
thence
.
Madame
,
quoth
she
,
I
parted
from
him
soone
after
,
leauing
him
in
the
company
of
a
Damosell
,
who
came
from
her
mistresse
to
seeke
him
,
because
she
was
desirous
to
know
him
;
at
which
time
he
went
with
her
,
&
since
I
neuer
saw
him
.
What
thinke
you
heere
of
Sir
Amadis
?
sayd
the
Queene
,
do
not
you
know
of
whence
he
is
?
Yes
truely
.
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
although
I
can
say
but
little
herein
:
I
thinke
he
be
mine
owne
brother
,
for
so
Vrganda
not
long
since
assured
me
,
Doubtlesse
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
the
fortune
of
you
both
is
admirable
,
&
I
maruaile
how
you
could
come
to
the
knowledge
of
your
Parents
,
or
they
of
you
?
yet
would
I
be
glad
to
see
that
Knight
in
the
Kings
seruice
.
While
theft
speeches
endured
,
Oriana
who
sate
farre
from
the
Queene
,
and
heard
none
of
these
newes
,
was
in
such
greefe
to
see
Amadis
shed
teares
,
as
being
vnable
to
conceale
the
same
,
she
sayd
to
Mabila
:
I
pray
ye
(
faire
friend
)
call
your
cosin
Amadis
,
that
we
may
know
what
hath
happened
to
cause
him
mourne
.
Mabila
made
a
signe
to
Amadis
to
come
,
and
when
he
was
with
them
.
Oriana
shewing
her selfe
some-what
griened
,
thus
began
.
Sir
Amadis
,
it
may
full
well
be
sayd
,
that
by
some
Lady
you
are
now
moued
to
pittie
,
I
pray
ye
tell
vs
what
she
is
,
and
from
whence
this
Damosell
brought
you
these
tydings
.
Amadis
quickely
perceiued
his
Mistresses
disease
,
wherefore
hee
declared
all
that
the
Damosell
told
the
Queene
:
which
appeased
the
iealousie
of
her
hote
Louer
,
and
made
this
shew
more
amiable
conntenance
,
thus
speaking
to
Amadis
.
Alas
,
my
Lord
,
I
must
intreat
you
to
pardon
the
fault
,
raised
onely
by
false
suspition
against
you
.
I
promise
ye
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
there
is
no
cause
of
pardon
,
nor
did
my
heart
euer
thinke
amisse
against
you
:
but
could
you
like
thereof
,
that
I
should
goe
seeke
him
the
Damosell
departed
from
,
and
bring
him
hither
with
me
to
serue
you
?
for
this
I
am
assured
,
if
I
bring
him
not
,
it
will
be
very
hard
to
get
him
hither
.
Beleeue
mee
,
answered
Oriana
,
I
would
gladly
wish
so
good
a
knight
in
his
company
,
and
therfore
you
shal
doe
well
to
goe
seeke
him
:
yet
before
you
depart
,
acquaint
the
Queene
herewith
,
that
she
may
imagine
,
how
by
her
commandement
onely
,
you
enterprise
this
iourney
.
Humbly
did
Amadis
regratiate
his
Mistresse
:
and
according
to
her
counsell
hee
went
to
the
Queene
,
to
whom
he
began
in
this
manner
.
It
were
good
(
in
mine
opinion
,
Madame
,
that
the
King
had
this
knight
likewise
,
to
attend
on
his
seruice
.
Certes
,
quoth
shee
,
I
would
it
might
be
so
if
it
were
possible
.
If
you
will
grant
me
leaue
,
said
Amadis
,
to
goe
finde
him
,
I
haue
no
doubt
of
bringing
him
hither
:
otherwise
I
know
you
shall
hardly
see
him
,
till
hee
haue
made
himselfe
knowne
in
many
other
places
.
You
doe
very
much
for
the
king
,
quoth
she
,
if
hee
doe
come
;
neuerthelesse
,
I
referre
it
to
your
owne
discretion
.
Thus
Amadis
obtained
licence
to
depart
,
which
hee
did
very
early
the
next
Morning
,
hauing
no
other
company
then
Gandalin
;
and
spending
most
part
of
the
day
ryding
through
the
Forrest
,
he
saw
a
Lady
come
toward
him
,
accompanyed
with
two
Damosels
and
foure
Squires
:
who
weeping
very
grieuously
,
conducted
a
knight
in
a
Litter
,
whereat
Amadis
being
abashed
,
demaunded
what
mooued
them
to
be
so
sorrowfull
,
and
what
he
was
they
had
in
the
Litter
.
He
is
,
quoth
the
Ladie
,
the
onely
cause
of
my
care
and
pensiuenesse
,
my
Lord
and
Husband
,
who
is
wounded
in
such
sort
as
I
feare
his
death
.
Amadis
aduanced
him-selfe
to
behold
the
man
,
and
lifting
vp
the
couerture
of
the
Litter
,
saw
a
Knight
lye
there
,
of
goodly
personage
:
but
of
his
face
hee
could
make
no
iudgement
,
by
reason
it
was
cruelly
cut
and
mangled
;
whereupon
hee
called
to
him
,
saying
.
My
friend
,
who
hath
thus
wronged
thee
?
yet
did
the
Knight
make
no
answere
;
which
made
him
goe
to
the
Lady
againe
,
and
aske
her
the
question
.
Gentle
Sir
,
quoth
shee
,
a
knight
that
keepeth
a
Bridge
not
farre
hence
,
did
it
,
who
as
we
passed
by
sayd
to
my
Lord
,
how
hee
must
sweare
whether
he
were
of
king
Lisuarts
court
or
no
:
which
made
my
husband
demand
why
he
would
know
.
Because
,
said
the
knight
,
no
friend
of
his
shall
passe
here
,
but
I
will
kill
him
.
What
is
the
occasion
of
your
hatred
,
replyed
my
husband
?
I
wish
so
much
ill
,
quoth
the
knight
,
to
that
vngracious
king
,
as
I
would
gladly
haue
him
in
my
power
,
to
take
vengeance
on
him
at
my
pleasure
:
and
in
despight
of
him
,
heacefoorth
shall
I
slay
all
such
as
are
belonging
to
him
.
Because
he
keepeth
a
knight
that
killed
the
valiant
Daodan
,
for
whose
sake
I
meane
to
deale
in
such
sort
,
as
the
king
and
his
wel-willers
shall
receiue
by
me
infinite
displeasures
and
dishonours
.
When
my
husband
heard
him
,
as
one
agreeued
at
his
villainous
speeches
,
he
answered
.
Know
thou
that
I
am
one
of
his
Court
,
&
his
vowed
seruant
,
who
neither
for
thee
or
any
other
will
deny
him
.
Highly
displeased
was
the
knight
of
the
Bridge
with
this
answere
,
and
without
any
more
wordes
charged
my
husband
,
so
that
betweene
them
grew
a
cruell
combate
:
but
in
the
end
,
my
Lord
was
brought
into
this
hard
extreamity
,
and
farre
more
worse
in
the
knights
opinion
;
for
hee
reputed
him
to
be
slaine
out-right
,
commanding
vs
within
three
dayes
to
carry
him
before
king
Lisuart
,
to
despight
him
withall
.
Lady
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
pray
you
lend
me
one
of
your
Squires
,
who
can
shew
me
the
knight
when
I
come
where
he
is
:
for
seeing
your
husband
hath
been
so
wronged
for
my
sake
,
it
behoofeth
me
(
more
then
any
other
)
to
re●enge
the
same
.
What
?
said
the
Lady
,
are
you
hee
for
whose
cause
he
so
hateth
the
king
?
Yea
verily
,
answered
Amadis
,
and
if
my
hap
prooue
so
good
,
hee
shall
neuer
heereafter
abuse
any
other
.
Ah
,
gentle
Knight
,
quoth
shee
,
I
will
pray
for
your
prosperous
successe
.
Afterward
shee
gaue
him
one
of
her
Squires
,
and
committing
him
to
GOD
,
rode
on
with
her
husband
;
and
Amadis
neuer
stayed
till
hee
came
to
the
Bridge
,
where
hee
sawe
the
knight
playing
at
Tables
with
another
:
but
quickly
leauing
his
pastime
,
being
ready
armed
,
hee
mounted
on
horse
▪
backe
,
calling
for
Amadis
in
this
manner
.
Holla
,
holla
Sirra
,
I
forbid
ye
to
passe
any
further
till
yee
haue
swome
.
What
shall
I
sweare
?
answered
Amadis
.
Whether
thou
be
of
king
Lisuarts
Court
,
or
no
,
said
the
Knight
:
for
if
thou
belong
to
him
,
heere
must
thou
leaue
thy
head
behinde
thee
.
It
is
a
question
,
quoth
Amadis
,
if
thou
canst
doe
so
much
:
but
I
assure
thee
,
I
belong
to
the
Queene
his
wife
,
euer
since
not
long
agoe
.
Since
when
?
replyed
the
knight
.
since
a
disinherited
Lady
,
sayd
Amadis
,
came
hither
for
her
right
.
But
thou
art
not
hee
,
quoth
the
knight
,
that
foughtest
the
Combate
for
her
?
I
am
the
man
,
answered
Amadis
,
who
wonne
her
peace
.
By
my
head
,
said
the
knight
,
now
shalt
thou
loose
thine
,
if
I
can
;
for
thou
didst
kill
the
onely
honour
of
my
linage
.
I
killed
him
not
,
said
Amadis
,
but
made
him
discharge
her
of
his
outragious
demand
,
and
afterward
he
became
a
murtherer
of
himselfe
.
All
this
cannot
profit
thee
,
quoth
the
knight
,
for
by
thee
and
no
other
he
dyed
:
now
for
his
sake
,
shalt
thou
loose
thy
life
.
Hereupon
they
gaue
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
breaking
their
Lances
brauely
,
met
so
furiously
with
their
bodies
,
as
the
knight
of
the
Bridge
was
thrown
to
the
ground
;
whereof
he
was
not
a
little
ashamed
:
but
by
reason
the
helmet
of
Amadis
was
vnlaced
in
the
running
,
while
hee
amended
it
,
the
knight
had
leisure
to
mount
him-selfe
againe
,
and
to
giue
his
enemie
two
or
three
strokes
with
the
sword
,
before
he
had
time
to
draw
out
his
.
All
which
afterward
hee
very
well
requited
;
for
striking
full
at
his
head
,
hee
brake
away
the
skirts
of
his
helmet
,
and
redoubling
his
blow
,
me●●e
so
directly
with
his
necke
,
as
his
head
hung
downe
behinde
his
shoulders
,
his
soule
passing
to
the
Author
of
his
pride
and
cruelty
.
When
his
gardants
of
the
bridge
sawe
him
thus
slaine
,
they
trusted
to
their
heeles
,
yet
Amadis
would
not
follow
them
,
but
returned
to
the
Squire
that
conducted
him
thither
:
willing
him
to
make
haste
to
his
Lady
,
and
let
her
vnderstand
how
he
had
reuenged
her
husbands
iniurie
:
which
he
immediately
did
,
not
sparing
the
worthy
attaints
at
Sword
and
Launce
,
which
he
had
seene
Amadis
bestow
on
the
Knight
of
the
bridge
.
Amadis
hauing
there
no
more
to
do
,
issuing
forth
of
the
Forrest
,
entred
on
a
large
&
goodly
plaine
,
brauely
beautified
with
violets
,
sweete
hearbs
,
and
all
other
deuises
of
natures
tapistrie
,
which
presently
prouoked
the
remembrance
of
his
Oriana
:
riding
on
in
diuers
amorous
thoughts
,
he
saw
come
toward
him
an
euill
fauoured
Dwarffe
,
on
a
simple
Palfrey
,
whom
he
called
to
know
from
whence
he
came
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
dwarfe
,
I
come
from
the
house
of
the
countie
of
Claire
.
Hast
thou
not
seene
a
young
Knight
,
sayd
Amadis
,
named
Galaor
?
No
truely
,
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
but
I
know
where
(
within
three
dayes
)
I
can
shew
you
the
best
Knight
that
euer
bare
Armes
in
these
parts
.
When
Amadis
heard
this
,
thinking
hee
had
meant
his
brother
,
he
sayd
:
I
pray
thee
my
friend
conduct
me
to
the
place
where
I
may
see
him
.
With
all
my
heart
,
replied
the
Dwarffe
,
on
condition
you
will
graunt
me
one
request
,
and
goe
with
me
whither
I
shall
guide
ye
.
The
great
desire
he
had
to
finde
his
brother
,
made
him
soone
consent
.
Come
with
me
then
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
and
I
will
bring
ye
where
you
shall
behold
the
good
Knight
.
So
rode
they
on
till
darke
night
ouertooke
them
,
which
the
Dwarffe
perceiuing
,
he
sayd
to
Amadis
,
My
Lord
,
hard
by
is
a
Castle
where
we
may
lodge
this
night
,
for
there
is
a
Lady
who
will
friendly
welcome
vs
.
Thither
they
rode
,
and
had
kinde
entertainment
,
when
supper
being
ended
,
Amadis
was
brought
to
lodge
in
a
sumptuous
bed
:
but
he
could
take
no
rest
,
his
thoughts
so
hammered
on
the
perfection
of
his
mistresse
.
And
taking
leaue
the
next
morning
of
their
friendly
hostesse
,
continued
on
their
iourney
till
about
mid-day
,
when
they
saw
two
Knights
fighting
against
one
,
then
Amadis
approching
to
them
,
said
:
Gentlemen
,
may
it
please
ye
to
pause
a
while
,
and
tell
mee
on
what
occasion
your
quarrell
ariseth
?
At
these
words
they
ceased
,
&
one
of
the
two
thus
replied
:
It
is
because
this
Knight
maintaineth
,
that
he
alone
is
as
able
as
we
two
together
,
to
bring
a
hauty
enterprise
to
end
.
In
sooth
,
sayd
Amadis
,
your
difference
is
very
slender
,
for
the
bounty
of
the
one
diminisheth
no
iot
of
the
other
.
The
Knights
perceiuing
he
spake
the
truth
,
ended
their
strife
,
demanding
of
Amadis
,
if
hee
knew
the
Knight
in
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
who
combated
for
the
iniured
widdow
,
whereby
the
good
Knight
Dardan
was
slaine
.
Why
aske
ye
?
quoth
Amadis
.
Because
,
said
the
Knights
,
we
would
gladly
meete
with
him
.
I
know
not
,
answered
Amadis
,
whether
your
meaning
be
good
or
bad
,
yet
is
it
not
long
since
I
saw
him
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
Hauing
so
sayd
,
he
rode
on
his
way
,
when
the
three
Knights
hauing
conferred
a
little
together
,
they
began
to
gallop
after
him
:
&
he
no
sooner
heard
them
,
but
turned
againe
;
then
doubting
they
inded
some
harme
to
him
,
he
clasped
on
his
Helmet
and
his
Shield
,
yet
had
he
no
Lance
,
nor
they
likewise
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
what
will
ye
doe
?
consider
you
not
they
be
three
,
and
you
alone
?
What
matters
that
?
answered
Amadis
,
if
they
assayle
me
without
reason
why
;
by
good
right
I
must
assay
for
mine
owne
defence
.
On
these
speeches
,
they
came
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Sir
knight
,
we
would
demaund
one
thing
of
you
,
which
we
desire
ye
not
to
denie
,
otherwise
you
may
not
so
easily
escape
vs
.
The
sooner
shall
I
grant
it
,
quoth
Amadis
,
if
it
bee
reasonable
.
Tell
vs
then
,
as
you
are
a
loyall
Gentleman
,
where
you
imagine
we
may
find
him
that
slew
Dardan
?
Hee
who
could
doe
no
lesse
then
speake
the
trueth
,
thus
replyed
.
I
am
hee
,
albeit
I
would
haue
you
thinke
,
that
I
doe
not
so
soone
fulfill
your
request
,
in
respect
of
adding
any
praise
to
my selfe
.
When
the
knights
heard
him
,
they
cryed
altogether
:
Ah
traytour
,
thou
dyest
;
and
drawing
their
swords
set
violently
vpon
him
.
Amadis
offended
to
see
him-selfe
thus
assailed
,
by
them
whom
ere-while
he
had
so
friendly
pacified
:
resisted
them
with
such
resolute
courage
,
as
at
the
first
stroke
he
smote
one
of
their
armes
from
the
body
,
the
griefe
whereof
made
him
fall
beside
his
horse
:
the
second
also
felt
his
sword
so
peizantly
,
that
hee
cleft
his
head
to
the
very
teeth
,
and
sent
to
keepe
his
fellow
company
.
When
the
third
beheld
their
bad
successe
,
hee
put
the
spurres
to
his
horse
and
got
him
away
,
but
Amadis
being
not
so
well
mounted
,
let
him
escape
,
returning
to
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
,
who
thus
spake
.
Credite
me
my
Lord
,
hence-foorth
will
I
trust
better
to
your
wordes
then
I
did
:
let
vs
therefore
make
haste
hence
if
you
please
.
So
riding
along
,
at
length
the
Dwarffe
shewed
him
in
a
pleasant
valley
two
high
Pine-trees
,
neere
which
was
a
Knight
mounted
on
a
lustie
Courser
,
and
two
other
whom
not
long
before
hee
had
vanquished
,
they
running
to
catch
their
horses
there
strayed
about
the
field
.
And
looking
againe
,
hee
espied
another
knight
lay
leaning
on
his
helmet
,
hauing
his
shield
by
him
,
and
twentie
Launces
reared
against
the
Pines
,
with
two
spare
horses
likewise
ready
furnished
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
dwarffe
,
doe
you
see
the
Gentleman
that
leaneth
on
his
Helmet
?
What
then
?
sayd
Amadis
.
He
is
,
replyed
the
Dwarffe
,
the
good
Knight
I
promised
to
shew
you
.
Knowest
thou
his
name
?
quoth
Amadis
.
He
nameth
himselfe
,
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
Angriote
distranans
,
and
is
the
best
knight
that
I
haue
heard
report
of
.
Tell
mee
then
,
said
Amadis
,
why
he
keepeth
there
so
many
Launces
?
I
can
therein
,
answered
the
Dwraffe
,
full
well
resolue
ye
,
listen
then
a
while
.
He
loueth
a
Ladie
of
this
countrey
,
who
hateth
him
aboue
all
other
:
neuerthelesse
,
he
hath
preuailed
so
much
by
fight
,
as
her
parents
were
constrained
to
giue
him
her
.
After
he
had
gotten
her
into
his
power
,
he
thought
himselfe
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
:
but
shee
tolde
him
,
he
should
wade
into
no
such
fond
opinion
,
because
hee
tooke
a
yong
Ladie
against
her
will
.
And
albeit
,
quoth
shee
,
perforce
you
haue
enioyed
me
,
yet
while
I
liue
neuer
shall
I
loue
,
ye
if
you
do
not
performe
one
thing
for
me
.
What
Lady
answered
Angriote
,
is
it
within
compasse
of
my
puissance
?
That
is
it
,
said
she
.
Command
then
sweete
Madame
,
replied
Angriote
,
for
I
will
accomplish
it
euen
to
the
death
.
The
Lady
whose
euill
will
was
toward
him
exceeding
great
,
thinking
to
appoint
him
a
place
most
conuenient
for
his
death
,
or
else
to
get
him
there
so
many
enemies
,
as
her
Parents
might
enioy
better
assistance
to
take
her
from
him
:
intreated
him
and
his
brother
to
guard
this
vale
of
Pines
,
against
all
knights
errant
that
shold
passe
this
way
,
causing
them
by
force
of
Armes
to
take
an
oath
,
how
they
should
afterward
trauaile
to
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
there
to
confesse
her
more
beautifull
than
the
Ladyes
they
loued
.
And
if
it
so
fell
out
,
that
the
brother
to
Angriote
(
whome
you
see
on
horse-back
)
were
vanquished
,
and
could
endure
the
combate
no
further
:
then
Angriote
should
keepe
this
passage
alone
,
during
the
space
of
one
whole
yeere
.
〈◊〉
this
cause
they
depart
not
hence
all
the
day
time
,
and
at
night
returne
to
a
Castle
on
the
mountaine
you
see
at
hand
:
hauing
already
maintained
their
enterprise
three
moneths
,
in
all
which
time
Angriote
neuer
set
hand
to
Sword
against
any
Knight
,
because
his
brother
hath
stil
beene
conquerour
.
Trust
me
,
said
Amadis
,
I
beleeue
thou
sayest
true
,
and
so
I
heard
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
where
not
long
since
a
Knight
arriued
,
who
confessed
Angriotes
Lady
to
be
more
faire
then
his
friend
,
and
me
thought
he
called
her
name
Grouonesa
.
Very
true
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
:
but
now
seeing
you
are
resolued
,
remember
your
promise
to
me
,
and
bare
mee
company
as
you
sayd
you
would
.
With
right
good
will
,
answered
Amadis
,
which
is
the
way
?
Euen
ouer
this
vale
,
replied
the
Dwarffe
,
but
because
of
this
hinderance
,
as
yet
I
thinke
wee
shall
very
hardly
passe
.
Care
not
thou
for
that
sayd
Amadis
:
so
giuing
his
horse
the
spurres
,
he
rode
on
,
and
soone
after
he
met
a
Squire
,
who
thus
spake
to
him
.
Go
no
further
Gentleman
,
if
you
will
not
grant
the
Lady
vnder
the
Pine
,
to
be
more
beautifull
then
your
Mistresse
.
Neuer
will
I
yeelde
to
such
a
slander
,
replied
Amadis
,
without
force
or
extreame
constraint
.
Returne
then
,
sayd
the
Squire
,
otherwise
you
must
combate
with
the
twaine
you
see
before
.
If
they
assaile
me
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
must
defend
my selfe
so
well
as
I
can
:
so
vsing
no
more
words
,
he
rode
on
forward
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
How
Amadis
combated
against
Angriote
and
his
brother
,
who
guarded
the
passage
of
the
valley
,
against
such
as
would
not
confesse
,
that
their
Ladyes
were
inferiour
in
beauty
to
Angriotes
choyce
.
WHen
Angriots
brother
saw
him
comming
,
he
tooke
vp
his
weapons
and
met
him
,
saying
:
Beleeue
me
Knight
;
you
haue
committed
folly
,
in
not
graunting
what
our
Squires
gaue
you
warning
of
,
you
must
therfore
enter
combate
with
me
.
As
for
the
combate
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
like
it
much
better
,
then
to
confesse
the
greatest
lye
in
the
world
.
I
know
well
,
sayd
the
Knight
,
you
must
do
it
with
disaduantage
in
an
other
place
.
And
trust
me
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
thinke
not
so
.
Stand
on
your
owne
defence
then
,
replied
the
Knight
:
wherewith
they
gaue
the
carrire
against
each
other
,
meeting
together
so
furiously
,
as
the
knight
was
vnhorssed
:
yet
held
he
fast
the
raines
of
his
bridle
,
till
they
brake
in
his
hand
,
which
caused
him
to
fall
on
his
necke
to
the
ground
,
where
hee
lay
without
remembrance
of
himselfe
or
any
other
.
Heereupon
Amadis
alighted
,
and
pulling
the
Helmet
from
his
head
,
perceiuing
that
he
was
in
a
sound
,
wherefore
he
buffetted
him
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
came
to
himselfe
againe
.
Thou
art
but
dead
,
sayd
Amadis
,
if
thou
yeeld
not
thy selfe
my
prisoner
.
When
the
Knight
saw
the
naked
sword
ouer
his
head
,
fearing
his
death
,
he
yeelded
.
Then
Amadis
mounted
againe
,
perceiuing
Angriote
already
on
horse-backe
,
ready
to
reuenge
his
brothers
iniurie
:
and
a
Squire
came
to
the
Prince
,
bringing
him
a
Launce
,
which
he
presented
him
withall
from
Angriote
.
Soone
after
they
encountered
so
galantly
,
as
their
Launces
flew
in
pieces
without
any
further
harme
,
and
ending
their
carrire
,
Amadis
quickly
drew
his
sword
,
turning
to
Angriote
,
who
thus
spake
.
Make
not
such
hast
(
Knight
)
to
combate
with
the
sword
,
because
thou
shalt
haue
time
enough
for
that
anon
,
(
this
he
sayd
,
in
respect
he
reputed
him-selfe
the
best
at
the
sword
that
might
be
found
:
)
But
I
pray
thee
,
quoth
he
,
let
vs
iust
till
our
Launces
faile
,
or
one
of
vs
be
sent
to
the
earth
.
Knight
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
haue
weighty
busines
else-where
,
and
may
not
trifle
time
with
tarrying
heere
.
What
?
said
Angriote
,
thinkest
thou
to
escape
me
so
light
ly
?
I
promise
thee
it
is
the
least
part
of
my
thought
:
yet
I
pray
thee
let
vs
try
one
course
more
.
Amadis
was
content
,
and
taking
such
Launces
as
each
of
them
liked
,
finished
the
Iust
with
such
violence
,
as
Angriote
was
cast
downe
and
his
horse
vpon
him
.
Amadis
leaping
from
his
saddle
,
saw
that
a
small
trunchion
of
a
Launce
had
a
little
entred
his
body
,
yet
scorning
any
shame
should
be
deserned
on
his
side
,
fighting
for
the
honor
and
beauty
of
his
Goddesse
Oriana
:
snatching
forth
the
trunchion
,
and
marched
with
his
sword
drawne
against
Angriote
,
who
seeing
him
come
,
sayd
.
I
see
Sir
Knight
thou
art
very
young
,
and
me
thinkes
before
it
be
worse
with
thee
,
thou
wert
better
to
confesse
my
Lady
fairrer
then
thine
.
Then
should
I
lye
very
fowlly
,
answered
Amadis
,
and
(
by
my
will
)
I
shall
not
dissent
so
farre
from
the
truth
.
These
speeches
enkindled
collor
on
either
side
,
which
made
them
charge
ech
other
with
such
vigour
,
as
not
onely
they
that
beheld
them
,
but
euen
themselues
were
driuen
into
doubts
,
thinking
it
impossible
to
endure
so
extreamely
.
And
to
say
sooth
the
cause
was
hard
,
for
Amadis
vndertooke
the
honor
of
his
Lady
,
for
which
hee
could
rather
chuse
a
thousand
deathes
,
then
she
should
loose
one
iot
of
her
excellence
:
and
this
opinion
still
whetted
on
his
courage
,
that
Angriote
was
compelled
to
diuers
simple
shifts
,
to
auoyde
the
fierce
assaults
of
his
valiant
enemy
,
who
had
wounded
him
in
twenty
seuerall
places
,
and
he
perceiuing
his
death
at
hand
,
stepped
aside
,
thus
speaking
to
Amadis
.
Beleeue
mee
Sir
Knight
,
there
is
more
valour
in
thee
then
I
imagined
.
Yeelde
thy
selfe
,
sayd
Amadis
,
so
shalt
thou
do
wisely
,
seeing
thou
art
already
brought
into
such
danger
,
for
with
the
finishing
of
our
combate
,
thy
life
will
likewise
end
:
which
can
be
no
pleasure
at
all
to
me
,
in
that
I
esteeme
of
thee
better
then
thou
weenest
.
These
words
he
vsed
,
as
well
for
the
braue
Chiualrie
he
noted
in
Angriote
,
as
also
the
great
honestie
he
shewed
to
the
Lady
in
his
possession
:
whereupon
Angriote
returned
this
answer
.
It
is
reason
I
should
yeeld
my selfe
to
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
and
the
like
all
other
to
doe
that
beare
armes
:
Beleeue
me
then
gentle
Knight
,
I
not
so
much
sorrow
for
my
foyle
,
as
the
wrackfull
chance
threatned
to
me
,
by
loosing
this
day
the
onely
thing
in
the
world
I
most
loue
.
That
shall
you
not
,
quoth
Amadis
,
if
I
can
helpe
it
,
beside
,
the
Lady
should
shew
her selfe
very
ingratefull
,
if
she
acknowledge
not
your
honorable
paines
in
her
defence
,
and
it
cannot
be
,
but
she
will
requite
ye
with
the
good
you
haue
deserued
.
As
for
me
,
I
promise
ye
to
imploy
my
vttermost
hability
,
in
causing
her
consent
thereto
,
so
soone
as
I
shall
returne
from
a
search
I
haue
now
in
hand
.
My
Lord
,
sayd
Angriote
,
in
what
place
may
I
hereafter
finde
you
?
In
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
answered
Amadis
,
where
(
by
Gods
helpe
)
I
meane
shortly
to
be
.
So
tooke
he
leaue
of
Angriote
,
who
gladly
would
haue
had
him
in
his
Castle
,
but
he
might
not
be
hindered
of
his
iourney
.
Thus
doth
Amadis
followe
the
Dwarfe
,
who
guided
him
fiue
daies
without
any
aduenture
,
shewing
him
at
length
a
meruailous
strong
and
pleasant
Castle
,
saying
:
Sir
,
within
yonder
hold
you
must
performe
the
promise
you
made
me
.
And
I
will
doe
it
for
thee
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
it
confist
in
my
power
.
I
am
in
good
hope
thereof
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
in
respect
I
haue
seene
some
proofe
of
your
fortune
:
but
know
ye
Sir
how
the
place
is
named
?
No
verily
,
sayd
Amadis
,
for
till
now
I
was
neuer
in
this
Country
:
It
is
called
Valderin
,
replied
the
Dwarffe
:
and
thus
deuising
,
they
came
neere
the
Castle
,
when
the
Dwarffe
willed
him
to
take
his
Armes
.
Why
?
saide
Amadis
,
shall
we
haue
any
such
neede
?
Yea
mary
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
for
they
suffer
none
to
come
forth
that
enter
so
lightly
.
Amadis
buckled
on
his
helmet
,
riding
in
before
,
the
Dwarffe
and
Gandalin
following
after
,
then
looking
on
euery
side
they
could
see
no
creature
.
This
place
sayd
Amadis
is
not
inhabited
,
where
is
the
request
thou
saidst
I
should
do
for
thee
?
Credit
me
Sir
,
sayd
the
Dwarffe
,
I
haue
some-time
seene
heere
a
most
braue
Knight
,
and
the
strongest
in
Chiualrie
that
euer
I
saw
,
who
in
that
porch
killed
two
Knights
,
one
of
them
being
my
maister
,
him
hee
put
to
death
very
cruelly
,
without
regard
of
fauour
or
mercy
:
In
reuenge
whereof
,
I
would
desire
that
traytors
head
,
which
I
haue
long
failed
in
obtaining
,
because
all
such
as
I
brought
hither
,
haue
lost
their
liues
or
remaine
here
in
captiuity
.
Thou
doest
the
part
of
a
loyall
seruant
,
answered
Amadis
:
yet
oughtest
thou
to
bring
no
Knight
hither
,
before
thou
tell
him
against
whom
he
shall
fight
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
the
man
is
knowne
well
enough
,
and
reputed
for
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
:
therefore
when
I
haue
named
him
,
I
could
not
meet
with
any
so
hardy
as
to
reuenge
my
cause
.
Belike
then
thou
knowest
his
name
,
said
Amadis
.
Yea
my
Lord
,
replied
the
Dwarffe
,
he
calleth
himselfe
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
,
Amadis
hereupon
went
further
in
,
looking
round
about
if
hee
might
see
any
body
:
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
wherefore
to
rest
his
horse
,
he
staied
there
till
euening
,
saying
to
the
Dwarffe
.
What
wilt
thou
I
shall
doe
now
it
is
so
late
?
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
the
night
being
so
neere
at
hand
,
me
thinkes
it
were
good
wee
departed
hence
.
Nay
trust
me
,
answered
Amadis
.
I
wil
not
budge
hence
till
the
knight
come
,
or
some
other
that
can
tell
me
tidings
of
him
.
But
I
dare
not
tarry
,
sayd
the
Dwarffe
,
least
Arcalaus
chance
to
know
me
,
and
imagine
I
practise
the
meanes
of
his
death
.
Yet
shalt
thou
beare
me
company
,
replied
Amadis
,
as
I
will
not
excuse
my selfe
from
the
promise
I
haue
made
thee
.
As
thus
they
communed
,
Amadis
espied
a
Court
somewhat
more
backward
,
where-into
he
entred
and
found
no
body
:
but
he
saw
a
darke
place
vnderneath
,
and
certaine
steps
leading
into
the
earth
.
Gandalin
got
holde
on
the
Dwarffe
,
who
would
haue
run
away
,
and
Amadis
tooke
great
pleasure
to
beholde
his
trembling
,
speaking
thus
merily
to
him
.
Feare
not
tall
fellow
,
but
let
vs
go
down
these
staires
,
to
see
who
is
beneath
.
My
Lord
;
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
for
Gods
sake
spare
me
,
nothing
in
the
world
can
make
mee
goe
into
such
a
fearefull
place
.
If
thou
goe
hence
,
said
Amadis
,
how
wilt
thou
enioy
the
thing
I
promised
thee
,
or
know
that
I
do
my
indeuour
therein
?
Ah
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
I
acquite
you
,
and
holde
my selfe
fully
satisfied
.
But
so
do
not
I
,
answered
Amadis
,
because
hereafter
thou
shalt
not
say
I
brake
my
promise
.
On
my
faith
Sir
,
sayd
the
Dwarffe
,
I
freely
discharge
ye
,
and
if
you
please
to
let
me
go
,
I
will
tarry
for
you
in
the
way
as
we
came
hither
.
Get
thee
gone
then
,
replied
Amadis
,
for
heere
will
I
abide
till
to
morrow
morning
attending
the
Knight
.
In
this
manner
the
poore
dwarfe
escaped
thence
,
and
Amadis
went
downe
the
staires
,
comming
into
a
plaine
place
so
darke
,
that
hee
could
not
imagine
where
he
was
:
yet
he
proceeded
on
,
and
by
groping
on
a
wall
felt
a
barre
of
iron
,
whereat
hung
a
key
which
he
took
,
opening
therewith
a
chaine
that
locked
a
port-cullis
,
then
heard
he
a
lamentable
voyce
thus
complaining
.
Ah
God
,
how
long
shall
we
remaine
in
this
miserie
?
sweete
death
why
stayest
thou
from
succouring
vs
,
who
call
to
thee
as
our
last
refuge
?
Soone
after
the
voyce
ceased
,
which
made
him
holde
on
his
way
,
and
enter
a
vault
hauing
his
sword
and
Shield
ready
:
then
passing
further
,
he
came
into
a
great
Pallace
,
at
the
entrance
whereof
hung
a
lampe
burning
,
&
sixe
men
laide
along
asleepe
,
with
their
Shields
and
Hatchets
lying
by
them
,
the
best
of
which
he
took
himselfe
.
They
not
awaking
hee
went
on
by
them
,
and
soone
after
heard
another
grieuous
lamentation
in
this
manner
.
Ah
God
full
of
pitty
and
mercy
,
send
death
if
it
please
thee
to
deliuer
vs
from
this
hell
.
Now
was
Amadis
in
worse
case
then
before
,
for
one
of
the
sixe
Souldiers
suddenly
awaking
,
sayd
to
his
fellow
:
Arise
,
take
these
rods
and
make
that
cursed
creature
sing
another
kinde
of
song
,
who
hath
thus
disturbed
vs
in
our
sleepe
.
Mary
and
I
shall
,
answered
the
other
:
so
hee
arose
and
tooke
the
rods
,
but
as
he
went
,
he
chanced
to
see
Amadis
before
him
,
whereat
he
was
somewhat
affraid
,
yet
to
be
better
assured
,
he
demanded
,
who
is
there
?
I
,
quoth
Amadis
.
What
art
thou
?
said
the
other
.
I
am
,
quoth
he
,
a
strange
Knight
.
Who
brought
thee
hither
,
sayde
the
Souldier
,
without
any
licence
?
No
body
,
answered
Amadis
,
but
my selfe
alone
.
The
worse
for
thee
,
replied
the
Souldier
,
now
must
thou
be
enclosed
among
these
infortunate
people
,
who
cry
as
thou
hearest
.
Then
stepping
back
,
he
shut
the
dore
against
Amadis
,
and
waking
his
companions
,
said
.
My
friends
I
haue
found
a
strange
knight
,
who
to
his
harme
hath
entred
on
his
good
will
.
Let
me
talke
with
him
,
answered
the
Iaylor
,
and
if
I
lodge
him
not
worse
then
the
rest
,
then
blame
me
.
So
taking
his
hatchet
and
Shield
,
he
came
to
Amadis
with
these
words
.
Caitife
,
if
thou
wilt
not
die
,
throw
downe
thy
weapons
,
least
with
my
hatchet
I
slice
thy
flesh
,
&
make
carbonadoes
of
it
.
Very
angry
was
Amadis
to
be
thus
threatned
,
wherefore
he
returned
this
answer
.
Slender
is
thy
reason
in
thinking
to
feare
me
with
thy
words
,
but
the
Deuils
shall
affright
thee
a
great
deale
more
:
for
I
will
make
them
a
present
with
thy
soule
,
which
so
long
hath
giuen
power
to
thy
wicked
body
in
doing
euill
.
Presently
they
smote
at
each
other
with
their
hatchets
,
the
ioylor
deliuering
his
stroke
on
the
helmet
of
Amadis
,
so
that
it
entred
very
far
therein
,
&
Amadis
cutting
through
the
iaylors
Shield
,
enforced
him
to
throw
both
it
and
his
hatchet
downe
to
stand
to
the
only
defence
of
his
sword
:
which
endured
not
long
likewise
,
wherefore
he
minded
to
grapple
Amadis
about
the
body
,
because
he
was
a
man
of
maruailous
strength
,
yet
could
he
not
do
so
much
as
hee
meant
,
in
respect
Amadis
was
a
Knight
both
stiffe
and
sturdy
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
iaylor
griped
him
very
cruelly
,
till
the
Prince
gaue
him
such
a
blow
on
the
face
,
as
brake
his
iaw
bones
,
which
compelling
him
to
fall
downe
amazed
,
Amadis
had
the
meane
to
accomplish
his
promise
,
seperating
with
his
sword
the
body
from
the
soule
.
The
other
Souldiours
that
beheld
this
fight
,
not
thinking
the
iaylor
was
dead
indeede
,
cryed
to
Amadis
:
how
on
perill
of
his
life
he
should
not
kill
him
,
least
they
likewise
should
send
him
after
.
I
know
not
,
answered
Amadis
,
what
may
become
of
me
,
but
I
am
certaine
he
is
safe
enough
for
doing
any
more
harme
:
herewith
hee
drew
his
sword
,
and
taking
vp
his
hatchet
againe
,
marched
toward
them
that
came
against
him
,
who
charged
him
very
sharpe
and
roughly
:
yet
the
first
he
encountred
with
,
followed
the
iaylor
,
so
did
the
second
,
and
the
fourth
being
smitten
on
his
knees
to
the
ground
,
had
dyed
,
but
he
appealed
for
mercy
,
the
other
twaine
bearing
him
company
in
the
same
suite
.
Cast
downe
your
weapons
,
sayd
Amadis
,
and
shew
mee
them
that
complained
so
wofully
:
which
they
did
,
guiding
him
the
way
to
the
captiues
,
when
Amadis
hearing
another
voice
somewhat
neer
him
,
demanded
what
he
was
.
My
Lord
,
replied
the
Souldier
,
it
is
a
Lady
in
extreame
anguish
.
Open
the
dore
,
quoth
Amadis
,
that
I
may
see
her
.
Then
one
of
them
ran
where
the
iaylor
lay
dead
,
and
taking
two
keyes
from
his
girdle
,
opened
the
dungeon
where
the
Lady
was
enclosed
:
but
she
imagining
the
iaylor
entred
,
cryed
.
Alas
man
,
take
pitie
on
me
,
and
oppresse
me
with
no
more
torments
.
Ah
King
,
quoth
she
,
breathing
forth
a
bitter
sigh
:
hard
was
my
lot
to
be
beloued
of
thee
,
seeing
I
buy
my
affection
so
deerely
.
Her
grieuous
moanes
moued
such
compation
in
Amadis
,
as
the
teares
trickled
downe
his
cheekes
,
returned
her
this
answer
.
Lady
,
I
am
not
the
iaylor
that
locked
you
heere
,
but
the
man
who
meanes
to
deliuer
you
hence
if
I
can
,
a
strange
Knight
,
seeking
my
fortune
euery
where
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
sayde
she
,
what
is
become
of
the
iaylor
and
his
companions
?
He
and
some
of
them
,
answered
Amadis
,
are
sent
to
hell
to
looke
their
copes-mates
:
then
one
of
the
Souldiers
hauing
brought
a
light
,
the
Prince
saw
how
the
Lady
was
tied
by
the
neck
with
a
great
chaine
,
which
had
so
worne
&
disployed
her
garments
,
as
the
naked
flesh
appeared
in
many
places
,
and
when
she
beheld
that
Amadis
pittied
her
,
shee
thus
spake
.
Although
(
my
Lord
)
I
am
at
this
present
sequestred
frōal
my
lifehood
,
yet
time
hath
been
,
when
I
was
the
wealthy
daughter
to
a
King
,
and
for
a
King
you
finde
me
in
this
misery
.
Lady
,
quoth
Amadis
,
it
behooueth
you
to
embrace
patience
,
these
are
but
the
mutabilities
of
fortune
,
which
no
one
is
able
to
preuent
or
escape
:
and
if
the
man
for
whom
you
haue
thus
suffered
,
be
of
any
account
,
or
loueth
you
,
I
am
sure
he
will
conuert
right
soone
this
poore
estate
into
rich
aboundance
,
and
remunerate
your
long
sorrowes
with
ioy
and
gladnes
.
So
he
caused
the
chaine
to
be
taken
from
her
neck
,
commanding
garments
to
be
brought
and
put
about
her
:
wherefore
hee
that
brought
the
lights
,
ran
for
a
scariet
mantle
,
which
Arcalaus
not
long
before
gaue
the
iaylor
,
and
cast
it
about
the
Ladies
shoulders
.
This
being
done
,
Amadis
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
conducting
her
forth
of
the
darke
prison
,
saying
;
She
should
neuer
returne
thither
againe
,
but
he
would
loose
his
life
before
:
and
passing
by
where
the
iaylor
and
the
other
lay
slaine
,
the
Lady
began
thus
to
complaine
.
Ah
cruell
hands
,
how
many
wounds
and
torments
haue
you
giuen
me
,
and
diuers
in
this
Castle
without
desert
?
althought
your
bodies
at
this
instant
cannot
receiue
condigne
vengance
,
your
damned
soules
may
euermore
abide
in
sufferance
.
Madame
,
saide
Amadis
,
while
I
go
to
deliuer
the
rest
of
the
prisoners
,
I
leaue
ye
in
my
Squires
custody
,
so
passing
on
to
the
port-cullis
,
he
met
the
Souldier
that
brought
the
lights
,
saying
.
Sir
,
Arcalaus
demandeth
where
the
Knight
is
that
entred
heere
,
whether
he
be
dead
or
taken
.
He
who
caryed
the
torch
before
the
Prince
,
was
so
affraid
at
these
words
,
that
he
let
it
fal
,
which
Amadis
made
him
take
vp
againe
,
thus
speaking
to
him
.
Villaine
,
fearest
thou
being
in
my
guarde
?
goe
on
.
Then
assending
the
staires
,
they
came
into
the
open
Court
,
where
they
sawe
the
greater
part
of
the
night
was
spent
,
the
Moone
shining
cleare
,
and
the
weather
faire
:
but
the
Lady
feeling
the
aire
,
and
beholding
the
heauens
,
was
so
repleat
with
ioy
,
that
she
fell
on
her
knees
before
Amadis
,
saying
:
Ah
gentle
Knight
,
the
Almighty
protect
thee
,
and
require
the
good
I
haue
receiued
by
thee
,
deliuering
me
from
comfortlesse
darkenesse
.
Amadis
looking
round
about
for
Gandalin
,
and
finding
him
not
,
searing
he
had
lost
him
,
wherefore
he
saide
:
If
the
best
Squire
in
the
world
be
dead
,
I
will
take
such
reuenge
for
his
death
may
I
but
find
his
murderer
,
as
neuer
was
the
like
heard
before
.
Being
thus
ouer-come
with
griefe
,
hee
heard
one
crie
,
wherefore
hee
ran
which
way
he
thought
best
,
and
found
the
Dwarffe
(
that
parted
from
him
the
night
before
)
hanging
by
one
leg
on
high
at
a
great
piece
of
wood
,
hauing
a
fire
vnderneath
him
full
of
filthy
stinking
sauours
:
&
neere
him
he
espied
Gandalin
tied
to
a
tree
,
toward
whom
hee
was
going
to
vnbinde
him
,
but
hee
saw
the
Dwarffe
had
greatest
need
of
help
,
wherefore
he
cut
the
cords
in
twaine
that
held
him
vp
,
catching
him
in
his
armes
to
set
him
on
his
feete
,
afterward
he
vnloosed
Gandalin
,
saying
:
In
sooth
my
friend
,
whosoeuer
entreated
thee
thus
,
made
little
reckoning
of
thy
good
deserts
.
Now
because
he
would
deliuer
the
other
prisoners
,
he
met
the
Lady
comming
forth
of
the
Castle
,
as
he
returned
back
againe
,
but
going
on
,
he
found
the
gates
fast
shut
against
him
:
whereupon
he
staied
ul
day
light
in
a
corner
of
the
Court
,
sitting
downe
by
the
Lady
,
accompanied
with
two
of
the
Souldiers
,
the
Dwarffe
and
Gandalin
.
And
as
they
communed
together
,
Gandalin
shewed
the
Prince
a
place
where-into
he
saw
a
horse
led
,
which
Amadis
being
desirous
to
see
,
came
to
the
dore
and
found
it
shut
:
but
he
ran
so
strongly
against
it
with
his
foote
,
that
he
made
it
fly
open
,
finding
the
horse
there
ready
sadled
and
bridled
,
whereon
he
mounted
,
attending
the
day
and
sight
of
Arcalaus
,
who
he
knew
was
already
arriued
at
the
Castle
,
by
matters
he
heard
of
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
.
In
meane
while
he
conferred
with
the
Lady
,
demanding
what
the
King
was
she
loued
so
deerly
,
and
for
whom
she
had
sustained
such
iniury
.
Worthy
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
Arcalaus
getting
intelligence
,
of
the
Princes
affection
toward
me
whom
I
loue
so
loyally
,
this
diuelish
enchanter
being
his
mortall
enemy
:
thought
he
could
be
no
better
reuenged
on
him
,
then
by
depriuing
me
of
his
presence
,
imagining
the
griefe
here-of
would
be
greater
to
him
then
any
other
.
Being
thus
perswaded
,
he
stole
me
away
,
at
what
time
I
was
with
many
great
personages
,
who
were
not
able
to
giue
me
any
succor
,
by
reason
of
the
traiterous
villainous
sorceries
:
for
they
could
not
deuise
what
was
become
of
me
,
because
a
wonderfull
darke
cloud
enuironed
me
,
which
hindred
them
from
following
mee
to
this
place
,
since
when
,
I
neuer
saw
light
till
now
you
brought
mee
forth
.
The
disloyall
wretch
said
by
the
way
as
he
brought
me
,
that
he
would
be
reuenged
on
my
loue
&
my selfe
by
these
meanes
:
I
poore
soule
enduring
the
torments
,
and
my
loue
the
griefe
of
my
absence
,
yet
ignorant
where
.
Madame
,
said
Amadis
,
I
pray
ye
name
the
man
you
spake
of
.
It
is
King
Arban
of
Norwales
,
answered
the
Lady
,
whom
it
may
be
you
know
.
I
know
him
right
well
,
replied
Amadis
,
for
he
is
one
whom
I
deerly
loue
,
and
now
do
I
lesse
pitty
your
sufferings
then
before
:
because
they
haue
bin
for
one
of
the
best
men
in
the
world
,
who
will
so
well
recompence
them
,
as
by
rendring
you
incomparable
ioy
,
your
loue
and
honor
shall
both
be
satisfied
.
While
thus
they
communed
together
,
faire
day
appeared
,
when
Amadis
saw
a
Knight
leaning
in
a
window
,
who
thus
demanded
.
Art
thou
he
that
didst
kill
my
iaylor
&
my
seruants
?
Art
thou
he
,
answered
Amadis
,
that
so
treacherously
putteth
knights
to
death
,
abusing
likewise
both
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
?
by
heauen
thou
art
one
of
the
vilest
villaines
that
euer
I
heard
of
.
As
yet
thou
knowest
not
,
said
Arcalaus
,
the
vttermost
of
my
power
,
but
soone
shalt
thou
haue
experience
thereof
,
to
rid
thee
of
such
boldnes
in
asking
me
what
I
can
do
,
whether
it
bee
wrong
or
right
.
Herewith
hee
went
from
the
window
,
and
not
long
after
came
downe
into
the
Court
,
being
well
armed
,
&
mounted
on
a
lusty
bay
courser
.
Now
you
must
note
that
this
Arcalaus
,
was
one
of
the
mightyest
Knights
in
the
world
,
yet
no
Gyant
,
wherefore
when
Amadis
behelde
him
of
such
stature
,
hee
doubted
not
of
his
great
force
and
strength
.
Arcalous
perceiuing
hee
eyed
him
so
much
,
demanded
what
moued
him
so
to
doe
?
I
imagine
,
answered
Amadis
,
that
according
to
thy
large
proportion
,
thou
shouldest
be
a
man
of
exquisite
Chiualrie
:
but
thy
peruerse
and
humaine
actions
are
a
foule
blemish
thereto
.
Now
trust
me
sayde
Arcalaus
I
thinke
my selfe
highly
beholding
to
fortune
,
who
hath
brought
thee
hither
to
make
mee
such
a
smooth
sermon
:
but
all
this
will
not
helpe
thee
,
therefore
defend
thy selfe
.
So
charging
their
Launces
,
they
brake
so
brauely
on
their
Shields
,
as
the
shiuers
flewe
vp
into
the
aire
,
and
with
such
violence
met
their
horses
and
bodies
,
that
they
were
both
laide
along
on
the
ground
.
Quickly
they
arose
,
&
with
their
swordes
began
a
bloudy
combate
,
wherein
desire
of
victorie
,
and
hauty
resolution
of
vnconquerable
courage
,
made
them
continue
a
long
time
,
till
Arcalaus
retiring
aside
,
thus
spake
to
Amadis
.
Knight
,
thou
art
in
danger
of
death
,
and
because
I
know
not
who
thou
art
,
tell
me
,
that
when
I
haue
slaine
thee
,
I
may
yet
commend
thy
boldnes
in
entring
heere
.
My
death
,
answered
Amadis
,
is
in
the
hand
of
God
whom
I
reuerence
,
and
thine
in
the
power
of
the
Deuill
,
who
is
weary
of
helping
thee
:
and
bequeatheth
thy
body
to
so
innumerable
mischiefes
,
as
a
present
perishing
of
soule
and
altogether
.
But
seeing
thou
wouldest
so
gladly
know
my
name
.
I
am
commonly
called
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
Knight
to
the
Queene
Brisana
:
let
vs
now
then
chat
no
longer
but
fall
to
the
combate
,
for
on
my
parte
I
promise
no
more
resting
.
A
calaus
aduancing
his
Shield
,
came
with
foming
fury
against
Amadis
,
who
knew
full
well
how
to
welcome
him
:
and
such
eager
strokes
past
on
either
side
,
as
their
shields
were
scattered
in
pieces
about
them
,
&
likewise
many
plates
of
their
Armour
.
Now
was
it
about
the
third
houre
,
when
Arcalaus
hauing
sustained
great
losse
of
his
bloud
,
was
forced
to
send
vp
and
down
before
his
enemy
,
and
seeing
the
imminent
death
before
his
eyes
,
fled
to
that
part
of
the
Castle
where
he
came
out
:
yet
Amadis
by
close
pursuit
still
continued
his
feare
,
whereupon
he
stept
into
a
chamber
,
at
the
dore
whereof
stood
a
Lady
beholding
the
combate
,
and
he
was
no
sooner
encred
the
roome
,
but
be
caught
vp
another
sword
,
turning
his
face
●o
Amadis
,
saying
.
Enter
this
chamber
to
make
an
end
of
our
combate
.
The
open
Court
,
answered
Amadis
,
is
more
spacious
and
conuenient
.
I
will
not
come
foorth
,
quoth
Arcalaus
,
for
thy
pleasure
.
What
?
saide
Amadis
,
thinkest
thou
so
slily
to
escape
?
so
placing
his
shield
before
,
he
entred
the
chamber
:
but
as
hee
lifted
vp
his
sword
to
strike
,
he
was
depriued
of
strength
and
the
vse
of
his
members
,
so
that
hee
fell
to
the
ground
as
he
had
beene
dead
.
Yea
mary
,
said
Arcalaus
,
this
is
the
way
to
make
thee
dye
as
I
desired
,
sleepe
then
till
I
wake
thee
.
How
say
you
Lady
?
quoth
he
to
her
that
stood
by
,
am
I
not
(
in
your
opinion
)
well
reuenged
on
him
?
Indeed
saide
she
,
he
is
now
altogether
at
your
commandement
.
Presently
he
vnarmed
him
,
Amadis
not
feeling
any
thing
was
done
to
him
:
afterward
Arcalaus
put
on
himselfe
the
Princes
Armour
,
thus
speaking
to
the
Lady
.
Madame
,
looke
(
on
perill
of
your
life
)
that
no
one
remoue
him
hence
,
vntill
his
soule
haue
forsaken
his
body
:
then
hee
intended
to
iourney
to
the
court
,
where
each
one
seeing
him
in
the
Armour
of
Amadis
,
might
thinke
he
had
slaine
him
.
But
now
the
sorrowfull
Lady
so
lately
deliuered
from
prison
,
made
such
mone
as
would
haue
melted
a
heart
of
Adamant
,
and
what
Gandalins
countenance
was
,
you
may
easily
iudge
:
when
Arcalaus
sawe
the
Lady
lament
,
he
sayde
.
Dame
,
seeke
some
other
to
deliuer
you
from
prison
,
for
I
haue
dispatched
your
hardy
Chamhion
.
These
wordes
made
Gandalin
in
such
despare
,
as
he
fell
downe
like
one
sencelesse
,
and
Arcalaus
called
the
Lady
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Come
hither
mistresse
,
and
you
shall
see
him
dead
that
durst
so
boldely
combate
with
me
.
When
he
had
shewed
him
to
her
,
he
demanded
if
he
were
not
now
quiet
enough
,
The
comfortlesse
Lady
seeing
him
in
such
estate
,
wanted
no
teares
to
expresse
the
aboundance
of
her
griefe
,
and
withall
:
Ah
God
,
quoth
she
,
how
yiksome
will
the
reporte
of
his
death
be
to
many
?
then
Arcaldus
calling
his
wife
,
sayde
.
So
&
;
soone
as
this
wretch
is
dead
,
imprison
this
Lady
where
she
was
before
,
for
I
will
go
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
there
declare
how
I
combated
with
Amadis
,
by
couenant
,
that
the
conquerour
should
cut
off
the
head
of
the
vanquished
,
and
within
fifteene
daies
following
,
to
publish
his
victory
openly
in
great
Brittaine
.
By
these
meanes
none
shal
quarrel
with
me
about
his
death
,
and
I
shall
obtain
the
greatest
glory
in
the
world
,
hauing
ouercome
him
that
conquered
everyone
.
Then
went
he
where
he
left
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
,
commanding
them
to
be
locked
vp
in
a
prison
:
but
Gandalin
who
wished
death
,
thinking
his
maister
was
dead
indeede
,
would
not
goe
with
him
,
desiring
some
one
to
kil
him
:
and
to
enforce
Arcalaus
doe
him
so
much
fauour
,
reuiled
him
with
names
of
traitour
&
villaine
,
hauing
slaine
the
most
loyall
knight
in
the
world
,
Arcalaus
made
no
account
of
his
words
,
but
beecause
he
would
not
goe
willingly
,
he
dragged
him
by
the
eares
,
and
thrust
him
into
the
dungeon
,
saying
.
If
I
presently
kill
thee
,
thou
shouldest
endure
no
more
paine
,
but
heere
thou
shalt
suffer
worse
then
death
.
So
mounted
Arcalaus
on
the
horse
of
Amadis
,
and
accompanied
with
three
Squires
,
rode
toward
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
CHAP.
XX.
How
Amadis
was
enchaunted
by
Arcalaus
,
when
he
would
haue
deliuered
the
Lady
Grindaloya
,
and
other
from
prison
:
and
how
afterward
escaped
the
enchantments
by
the
ayde
of
Vrganda
.
GRindaloya
the
Lady
deliuered
by
Amadis
from
prison
,
made
such
excessiue
lamenrations
for
him
,
as
euery
one
pittied
her
,
shee
thus
speaking
to
the
wife
of
Arcalaus
,
and
the
rest
in
the
company
.
Ah
faire
Ladies
,
beholde
yee
not
the
beauty
of
this
braue
Gentle-man
,
who
in
so
young
yeeres
was
the
onely
Knight
in
the
world
?
mis-hap
attend
on
such
,
who
by
enchantment
,
iniurie
men
of
vertue
:
O
soueraigne
creator
,
why
doost
thou
suffer
so
bad
minded
people
to
liue
?
The
wife
of
Arcalaus
,
who
though
her
husband
was
addicted
to
shamelesse
crueltie
,
yet
she
being
of
gracious
and
pittifull
disposition
,
grieued
in
her
very
soule
to
beholde
his
dealings
,
and
continually
praied
for
his
amendment
,
comforting
the
wofull
Lady
so
well
as
she
could
.
As
thus
they
were
deuising
together
,
they
saw
two
other
Ladyes
enter
the
chamber
,
each
one
bringing
in
her
hand
good
store
of
candles
lighted
,
which
they
set
round
about
on
the
cantons
of
the
chamber
:
finding
Amadis
thus
lying
before
the
wife
of
Arcalaus
and
the
rest
,
they
being
not
able
to
lift
or
stirre
him
.
Then
one
of
the
Ladyes
so
lately
there
arriued
,
tooke
(
out
of
a
little
casket
she
carried
)
a
Booke
,
whereon
she
began
to
reade
,
and
diuers
times
another
voyse
answered
her
.
As
thus
she
continued
her
lecture
,
many
other
voyces
were
heard
,
as
they
imagined
them
more
then
an
hundred
:
then
came
another
book
flying
into
the
chamber
,
seeming
as
if
the
winde
caryed
it
,
and
fell
downe
at
her
feete
that
reade
,
she
pulling
it
in
foure
parts
,
burned
it
at
the
foure
corners
of
the
chamber
where
the
candles
stood
.
This
done
,
she
returned
to
Amadis
,
and
taking
him
by
the
right
hand
,
said
.
Lord
Amadis
arise
,
you
haue
slept
too
long
vneasily
.
Immediately
,
Amadis
awaked
,
and
rising
vp
,
thus
spake
.
Alas
where
am
I
?
I
maruaile
that
I
am
aliue
.
Beleeue
me
Sir
,
answered
the
Lady
,
such
a
one
as
you
are
must
not
dye
in
this
sorte
,
rather
wil
the
heauens
permit
,
that
they
who
haue
deserued
it
shall
dy
by
your
hand
.
Herewith
the
two
strange
Ladyes
,
not
saying
any
more
,
returned
the
same
way
they
came
,
leauing
Amadis
much
amazed
at
this
aduenture
,
and
looking
about
for
Arcalaus
:
but
he
was
aduertised
by
Grindaloya
,
how
he
was
gone
to
the
court
of
King
Lisuart
,
clad
in
his
Armour
,
and
mounted
on
his
horse
,
to
reporte
that
he
had
slaine
him
in
combate
.
Indeede
I
felt
,
quoth
Amadis
,
when
he
vnarmed
me
,
but
on
my
faith
methought
I
dreamed
:
and
seeing
he
is
gone
with
my
armour
,
I
will
make
his
to
serue
me
at
this
time
.
Hauing
put
on
the
armor
of
Arcalaus
,
he
demanded
of
Grindaloya
,
what
was
become
of
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
:
she
tolde
him
they
were
imprisoned
.
Euill
befall
the
villaine
that
so
hardly
vsed
them
,
sayde
Amadis
:
and
Lady
,
quoth
he
to
Ar●…
wife
,
vpon
your
life
looke
to
the
safetie
of
this
noble
woman
till
I
returne
.
Comming
fourth
into
the
Court
,
it
was
a
pastime
to
see
how
Arcalaus
seruants
fled
his
sight
:
but
Amadis
let
them
run
,
and
went
to
the
darke
vncomfortlesse
prisons
which
were
filled
with
captiues
.
Now
to
tel
ye
in
what
distressed
manner
they
were
,
you
must
note
,
the
place
was
a
vault
of
an
hundred
toyses
long
,
yet
no
more
than
one
foote
and
a
halfe
in
breadth
,
without
aire
or
light
,
and
(
which
was
worst
of
all
)
so
ful
of
prisoners
,
as
they
could
scantly
stand
one
by
another
.
Amadis
called
Gandalin
,
who
being
in
a
manner
dead
,
hearing
his
maisters
voyce
,
began
to
tremble
:
yet
thinking
it
was
not
he
,
because
he
verily
imagined
him
to
be
dead
,
entred
into
diuers
doubts
of
himselfe
,
whither
hee
dreamed
,
or
was
enchanted
.
All
this
while
Amadis
greatly
grieued
,
because
Gandalin
made
no
answer
,
wherefore
he
called
aloud
againe
:
Gandalin
where
art
thou
?
why
dost
thou
make
me
trauaile
so
much
?
speake
I
pray
thee
.
When
he
saw
(
for
all
this
)
Gandalin
answered
not
,
he
asked
the
other
prisoners
,
if
a
Squire
so
lately
brought
in
there
,
was
dead
or
aliue
:
but
the
Dwarffe
remembering
the
voyce
of
Amadis
,
cryed
out
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
we
are
both
heere
together
aliue
as
yet
,
albeit
we
haue
often
enough
wished
for
death
.
Then
Amadis
caused
candles
to
bee
lighted
at
the
lamp
,
which
hung
at
the
entrance
of
the
dungeon
,
commanding
them
all
to
come
forth
,
to
their
no
little
ioy
and
comfort
,
seeing
themselues
deliuered
from
such
miserable
seruitude
:
and
when
they
came
into
the
open
Court
,
they
fell
on
their
knees
before
the
Prince
,
thanking
God
and
him
for
this
happie
benefit
.
Amadis
beholding
their
faces
so
pale
,
wan
,
and
ouer-spent
,
seeming
rather
bloudlesse
ghostes
then
liuing
creatures
,
was
moued
to
exceeding
compassion
,
especially
they
being
an
hundred
and
fifty
prisoners
in
all
,
and
thirty
of
them
were
Knights
at
Armes
:
as
he
cast
his
eye
euerie
where
among
them
,
hee
made
more
account
of
one
then
all
the
rest
,
who
notwithstanding
his
sicknes
and
debility
,
seemed
of
braue
and
comely
constitution
,
and
he
perceiuing
that
Amadis
noted
him
so
much
,
stepped
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Who
shall
we
say
(
my
Lord
)
hath
done
vs
this
grace
,
by
deliuering
vs
from
so
long
wretched
thraldome
?
Such
as
know
me
,
answered
the
Prince
,
doe
call
me
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
Sonne
to
King
Perion
,
Knight
to
the
Queene
Brisana
,
and
domisticall
seruant
to
king
Lisuart
her
husband
:
in
search
of
a
Knight
I
was
brought
hither
by
this
Dwarffe
,
to
whom
I
made
promise
in
a
sute
he
had
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
replied
the
other
,
I
am
a
Knight
likewise
,
and
seruant
to
the
same
King
,
who
knoweth
me
full
well
,
as
likewise
the
most
in
his
Court
doe
,
with
whom
I
haue
been
seene
in
greater
honor
then
now
I
am
:
because
euer
since
my
departure
from
the
Court
,
I
haue
liued
in
the
miserie
from
which
you
redeemed
me
.
How
may
I
call
your
name
?
saide
Amadis
.
Brandoyuas
,
answered
the
Knight
.
Full
well
did
the
Prince
remember
,
that
he
had
heard
report
of
him
in
the
Court
,
wherefore
courteously
embracing
him
,
he
sayde
.
Right
glad
am
I
,
my
stars
so
fauoured
me
,
to
deliuer
you
&
these
other
from
such
a
hellish
place
:
and
though
I
neuer
saw
you
til
this
present
,
yet
oft
haue
I
heard
the
King
and
his
Barrons
talke
of
your
Chiualrie
,
your
long
absence
beeing
no
little
griefe
to
them
.
The
rest
of
the
prisoners
confessed
their
bounden
dutie
to
him
,
desiring
him
to
appoint
them
what
they
should
doe
:
hee
willing
them
to
shape
their
course
whether
they
thought
best
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
they
,
albeit
we
know
not
what
seuerall
Countryes
may
harbour
vs
,
yet
will
we
still
continue
your
deuoted
seruants
,
to
attend
on
you
when
and
wheresoeuer
need
shall
require
.
So
each
one
kissing
his
hand
,
they
tooke
their
leaue
,
limiting
their
iournys
as
they
thought
good
,
not
any
of
them
tarying
with
Amadis
,
but
Brandoyuas
.
Now
go
they
to
the
wife
of
Arcalaus
,
Amadis
thus
speaking
to
her
.
Lady
,
for
your
sake
and
these
other
Gentlewomen
,
I
forbeare
to
set
this
Castle
on
fire
,
albeit
the
euill
behauiour
of
your
husband
is
sufficient
warrant
therefore
:
but
in
regarde
of
the
courtesie
Knights
owe
to
Ladies
,
I
am
content
to
remit
all
at
this
time
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
heauen
beareth
record
of
the
griefe
my
soule
hath
endured
,
through
the
behauiour
of
Arcalaus
my
husband
:
yet
could
I
do
nothing
but
shew
obedience
,
as
beseemed
a
wife
to
her
wedded
Lord
,
with
intercession
for
his
change
,
notwithstanding
,
I
remaine
at
your
disposition
.
What
I
will
doe
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
haue
already
toldeye
,
it
now
remaineth
,
that
at
my
request
you
giue
this
Lady
Grindaloya
honorable
attirements
,
because
her
birth
and
behauiour
deserueth
no
lesse
:
in
like
manner
,
I
would
haue
an
Armour
for
this
Knight
,
to
requite
his
own
which
was
taken
from
him
,
and
a
horse
as
beseemeth
one
of
his
profession
.
If
you
mislike
of
my
demand
,
doe
more
or
lesse
as
you
thinke
good
,
but
so●…
owne
part
,
I
will
haue
hence
the
armour
of
Arcalans
in
liew
of
mine
,
and
his
horse
,
by
reason
mine
own
was
better
:
yet
must
I
tell
ye
withall
,
that
hee
hath
taken
a
sword
from
me
more
worth
then
all
the
rest
.
Sir
,
answered
the
Lady
,
your
request
is
so
reasonable
,
that
beyond
the
power
you
alone
haue
heere
,
I
stand
bound
in
dutie
to
fulfill
your
commandement
.
Then
sent
she
for
the
same
armour
belonged
to
Brandoyuas
,
and
caused
a
horse
to
be
deliuered
him
:
as
for
the
Lady
,
she
brought
her
into
her
chamber
,
where
she
clothed
her
in
most
sumptuous
accoustrements
,
and
returning
to
Amadis
,
desired
him
to
eate
somewhat
before
he
departed
,
whereto
he
willingly
condiscended
.
Now
was
the
best
viandes
brought
foorth
,
so
short
warning
might
affoord
,
but
Grindaloya
was
in
such
hast
to
be
gone
,
as
she
was
loth
to
be
troubled
with
any
:
whereat
Amadis
and
Brandoyuas
merily
smiled
,
especially
at
the
Dwarffe
,
who
looked
so
pale
and
wan
with
feare
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
offer
one
word
,
which
made
Amadis
,
thus
to
iest
with
him
.
Tell
mee
Dwarffe
,
wilt
thou
that
we
tarry
heere
till
Arcalaus
come
,
and
I
to
giue
thee
the
suite
thou
desirest
?
In
sooth
,
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
so
deere
hath
the
request
cost
me
I
made
to
you
,
as
(
while
I
liue
)
neither
of
you
or
any
other
will
I
craue
the
like
:
for
Gods
sake
then
let
vs
be
gone
ere
the
Diuell
come
againe
,
for
I
cannot
stand
on
the
leg
he
hung
me
by
,
beside
,
my
nose
is
so
full
of
sulphurous
and
stinking
smels
,
as
neuer
shall
I
giue
ouer
sneezing
till
I
die
.
The
Dwarffes
words
made
them
all
laugh
hartely
,
and
after
they
had
repasted
,
Amadis
bidding
Arcalaus
wife
farwel
,
mounted
on
horse-back
with
his
company
,
the
Lady
thus
speaking
at
his
departure
.
I
shall
pray
Sir
Knight
,
that
God
may
send
peace
between
my
husband
and
you
.
Beleeue
me
Lady
,
quoth
he
,
though
I
neuer
care
for
it
with
him
,
yet
shall
it
remaine
twixt
you
and
me
,
because
you
deserue
it
.
So
fortuned
it
after-ward
these
words
tooke
effect
,
and
highly
profited
the
good
Lady
,
as
in
some
part
of
this
history
you
shall
heare
recited
.
Now
are
they
departed
from
the
Castle
of
Arcalaus
,
riding
till
the
night
ouer-tooke
them
,
lodging
at
a
Ladyes
place
fiue
leagues
thence
,
where
they
were
entertained
with
very
gracious
welcome
:
and
on
the
morrow
,
after
they
had
thanked
their
friendly
host
,
as
they
rode
together
,
Amadis
thus
communed
with
Brandoyuas
.
Courteous
Sir
,
I
trauaile
in
search
of
a
Knight
,
as
here-tofore
I
told
ye
,
&
imagining
it
will
be
little
pleasure
to
you
to
follow
me
,
it
were
not
amisse
then
if
we
parted
.
In
sooth
Sir
,
answered
Brandoyuas
,
I
gladly
would
goe
to
King
Lisuarts
court
,
notwithstanding
,
if
you
thinke
it
good
,
I
will
keepe
ye
company
.
Little
neede
shall
I
haue
thereof
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
thanke
ye
,
because
I
must
be
constrained
to
wander
alone
,
so
soone
as
I
haue
brought
this
Lady
into
such
safety
as
she
thinkes
meete
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
will
accompany
this
Gentleman
if
you
please
,
seeing
he
trauaileth
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
:
and
there
I
hope
to
finde
him
for
whom
I
was
prisoner
,
who
I
am
assured
will
be
glad
of
my
deliuerance
.
Now
trust
me
,
answered
Amadis
,
very
well
sayde
,
goe
then
together
,
and
God
be
your
guid
.
Thus
are
they
seperated
,
now
remaining
none
with
Amadis
but
Gandalin
&
the
Dwarffe
,
of
whom
the
Prince
likewise
demanded
what
he
meant
to
do
.
Mary
be
your
trusty
seruant
,
sayde
the
Dwarffe
,
if
you
like
so
well
as
I.
I
am
well
pleased
,
replied
Amadis
,
and
thou
shalt
doe
what
thou
wilt
thy selfe
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
seeing
you
released
me
,
I
would
gladly
remaine
in
your
seruice
,
for
I
know
not
where
I
may
be
halfe
so
well
:
the
man
and
the
maister
being
both
agreed
:
they
tooke
their
way
as
fortune
liked
to
conduct
them
.
Not
farre
had
they
trauailed
,
but
they
met
one
of
the
Ladyes
,
that
rescued
him
from
enchantment
at
Arcalaus
Castle
,
shee
weeping
and
mourning
very
grieuously
:
which
mouing
Amadis
to
pitty
her
complaints
,
made
him
demand
the
cause
thereof
.
A
Knight
who
rideth
not
farre
before
,
quoth
she
,
hath
taken
from
me
a
little
casket
,
wherein
is
matter
of
great
consequence
,
yet
no
way
able
to
pleasure
him
:
for
such
things
are
therein
,
as
within
these
three
dayes
one
in
my
company
and
my selfe
,
restored
from
death
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
,
and
shee
likewise
of
whom
I
tell
ye
,
is
violently
caryed
away
by
another
Knight
,
who
is
ridden
before
intending
to
force
her
.
Heere
you
must
obserue
,
that
the
Damosell
now
talking
with
Amadis
,
knew
him
not
,
by
reason
his
helmet
beuer
couered
his
face
:
but
when
he
heard
how
her
casket
was
taken
from
her
,
hee
neuer
left
gallopping
till
he
ouer-tooke
him
,
to
whom
hee
thus
spake
,
Knight
,
you
deale
not
courteously
,
giuing
this
Lady
cause
thus
to
complaine
of
you
,
and
me-thinkes
you
should
do
a
great
deale
better
,
to
deliuer
the
casket
againe
you
tooke
from
her
:
but
when
the
Knight
heard
him
,
hee
fell
in
a
great
laughter
.
Why
do
ye
thus
laugh
Sir
?
sayd
Amadis
.
I
laugh
at
you
,
answered
the
Knight
,
whom
I
thinke
scant
wise
in
giuing
councell
to
him
that
demands
it
not
,
the
lesse
hope
may
you
haue
in
speeding
in
your
suite
.
It
may
be
,
quoth
Amadis
,
you
care
not
for
my
words
,
yet
it
were
good
to
deliuer
the
thing
is
none
of
yours
.
Belike
you
threaten
me
then
?
sayde
the
Knight
.
Not
you
Sir
,
answered
Amadis
,
but
your
ouer-much
boldnes
in
vsing
force
where
it
ought
not
to
be
.
Is
it
true
,
quoth
the
Knight
:
with
these
words
hee
set
the
casket
aside
in
a
tree
,
and
returning
to
Amadis
,
sayd
.
If
your
brauery
be
such
in
deedes
as
it
seemeth
in
words
,
come
teach
mee
know
it
and
receiue
the
law
.
So
giuing
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
they
encountred
together
in
such
sorte
,
as
the
Knight
being
dismounted
,
his
horse
fel
so
heauily
on
him
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
rise
againe
:
in
meane
while
Amadis
fetched
the
cofer
,
and
deliuering
it
to
the
Damosell
,
sayd
.
Take
your
owne
faire
Lady
,
&
tarry
here
till
I
bring
your
companion
.
Presently
he
posted
after
the
other
Knight
,
ouer-taking
him
at
a
thicket
of
trees
,
where
he
had
tyed
both
his
horse
and
the
Ladies
,
trayling
her
by
the
haire
of
the
head
into
the
wood
,
there
to
commit
his
villainous
desire
,
but
Amadis
cryed
to
him
aloude
in
this
manner
.
Of
an
euill
death
maist
thou
dye
traytor
,
that
wrongest
a
Lady
in
this
sorte
without
offending
thee
.
As
the
Knight
strougled
with
her
to
get
her
into
the
wood
,
hee
looked
vp
and
saw
Amadis
,
whereupon
he
left
her
,
making
speede
to
his
weapons
and
mounted
on
horseback
,
then
approching
neere
the
Prince
,
hee
sayd
.
By
my
hand
Knight
,
in
haplesse
time
for
thee
didst
thou
hinder
me
of
my
will
.
Such
a
will
,
answered
Amadis
,
as
distaineth
honor
,
both
men
and
beasts
despise
.
If
I
take
not
reuenge
for
it
,
quoth
the
knight
then
let
me
neuer
weare
armour
againe
.
The
world
therein
shall
sustaine
a
great
losse
,
replied
Amadis
,
of
one
addicted
to
such
villainy
,
that
seeks
to
force
Ladies
,
who
ought
in
all
liberty
and
honor
to
be
defended
,
and
so
they
bee
by
all
loyall
Knights
.
With
a
braue
course
they
met
together
,
when
though
the
knight
brake
his
lance
,
yet
was
hee
hurled
against
the
ground
so
violently
,
as
the
weight
of
his
armour
and
strength
of
his
fall
,
made
him
lye
trembling
in
a
trance
.
Which
Amadis
perceiuing
,
to
rid
him
out
of
his
paine
altogether
,
he
trampled
on
his
belly
with
his
horse
feete
,
saying
.
Thus
shalt
thou
loose
thy
desire
of
forcing
Ladyes
.
And
as
for
you
faire
soule
,
I
hope
heereafter
you
are
rid
from
any
danger
of
him
.
The
more
am
I
to
thank
you
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
would
God
my
companion
who
hath
lost
her
casket
,
were
as
well
deliuered
as
I
am
.
She
was
the
first
,
I
met
withall
,
answered
Amadis
,
wherefore
first
of
all
I
succored
her
so
well
,
as
shee
hath
recouered
what
was
taken
from
her
,
and
beeholde
where
my
Squire
conducteth
her
hither-ward
.
Now
because
the
heat
was
some-what
violent
,
Amadis
put
off
his
helmet
to
take
the
ayre
,
when
the
Damosell
immediately
knew
him
:
for
it
was
shee
that
at
his
returne
from
Gaule
,
conducted
him
to
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
,
when
by
Chiualry
he
deliuered
her
friend
at
the
Castle
of
Bradoy●
,
which
made
her
remember
him
,
and
so
did
Amadis
her
,
when
alighting
they
embraced
each
other
,
the
like
courtesie
he
shewed
to
the
other
Damosell
.
Alas
!
quoth
they
,
had
we
but
dreamed
on
such
a
defender
,
no
villain
could
haue
wronged
vs
halfe
so
much
.
On
my
faith
,
said
Amadis
,
the
help
you
gaue
me
within
these
three
daies
,
may
not
be
compared
with
this
matter
of
no
validitie
:
for
I
was
in
greater
extreamity
than
you
,
but
how
could
you
possibly
vnderstand
thereof
?
My
Lord
,
(
quoth
she
that
tooke
him
by
the
hand
when
hee
was
enchanted
)
mine
Aunt
Vrganda
sent
me
to
the
Castle
of
Arcalaus
,
by
whose
meanes
we
came
thither
,
and
you
were
recouered
.
Heauen
shielde
from
euill
that
good
Lady
,
answered
Amadis
,
who
hath
so
many
waies
bound
me
her
obedient
seruant
:
and
you
faire
Damosels
,
the
messengers
of
this
fauour
,
haue
you
any
thing
else
wherein
to
command
me
?
No
my
Lord
,
said
they
,
take
you
the
way
you
left
,
and
wee
wil
returne
from
whence
we
came
.
Fare
well
sweet
Virgins
,
replied
Amadis
,
remember
my
humble
duty
to
the
health
of
your
Mistresse
,
telling
her
,
she
knowes
right
well
I
am
her
Knight
.
In
this
manner
rode
the
Damozels
one
way
,
and
Amadis
another
:
wherefore
wee
must
now
tell
what
happened
to
Arcalaus
,
since
his
departure
from
the
Castle
of
Valderin
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Arcalaus
brought
newes
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
that
Amadis
was
dead
,
which
caused
his
friends
to
make
manifold
lamentations
and
regreets
,
especially
the
Princesse
Oriana
.
SVch
speede
made
Arcalaus
after
his
departure
from
Valderin
,
where
he
left
Amadis
enchanted
,
hee
being
(
as
I
haue
saide
)
clad
in
his
armor
,
and
mounted
on
his
horse
:
that
the
tenth
day
following
,
hee
arriued
neer
the
court
of
king
Lisuart
,
who
was
riding
abroade
in
the
fields
to
take
the
aire
,
accompanied
with
his
Lords
along
the
forrest
side
.
They
seeing
Arcalaus
come
a
far
off
,
hauing
on
the
armor
of
Amadis
,
imagining
it
was
hee
indeede
,
diuers
rode
before
to
welcome
him
:
but
when
they
came
more
neere
,
they
found
themselues
deceiued
,
by
reason
Arcalaus
had
his
head
and
hands
vnarmed
,
wherefore
without
saluting
the
Gentlemen
,
he
stepped
to
the
King
with
these
words
.
Sir
,
I
come
to
acquite
a
promise
wherein
I
stand
bound
,
namely
to
let
you
vnderstand
,
how
I
haue
slaine
a
Knight
in
battaile
,
that
some-time
bare
these
armes
.
And
albeit
I
must
be
content
to
declare
mine
owne
prayse
,
which
were
more
honorable
for
me
,
being
reported
by
another
in
mine
absence
:
yet
am
I
constrained
to
do
no
lesse
,
seeing
the
couenant
was
betweene
me
&
him
whom
I
haue
slaine
:
viz.
that
the
conquerour
should
dispoyle
the
vanquished
of
his
head
,
and
present
it
before
you
as
this
day
.
Full
loth
was
I
to
be
so
cruell
,
because
hee
tolde
mee
hee
was
your
Queenes
Knight
,
commonly
called
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
and
so
hee
named
himselfe
whom
I
vanquished
.
As
for
me
Sir
,
I
tolde
him
in
truth
that
I
was
Arcalaus
,
whom
fortune
hath
graced
with
such
singuler
fauour
:
for
I
haue
slaine
the
man
,
some-time
owner
of
this
armour
and
horse
,
which
as
a
testimony
of
my
victory
I
brought
with
mee
.
Ah
God
,
sayde
the
King
,
is
then
the
most
vertuous
and
accomplished
Knight
in
the
world
dead
?
you
lowring
heauens
,
why
began
ye
so
braue
to
course
in
him
,
and
now
on
such
a
sudden
to
cut
it
off
?
These
sorrowfull
newes
prouoked
sighes
and
teares
,
both
in
the
King
and
his
royall
company
,
which
Arcalaus
perceiuing
,
not
speaking
any
thing
else
,
returned
the
same
way
he
came
,
feigning
himselfe
likewise
very
sad
and
grieued
:
but
you
must
thinke
he
went
not
without
great
store
of
curses
,
euery
one
instantly
desiring
God
,
to
send
him
an
euill
and
speedy
death
,
which
with
their
Swordes
they
could
gladly
haue
bestowed
on
him
themselues
,
but
that
they
heard
howe
Amadis
was
slaine
by
an
accorded
battaile
.
The
King
being
ouercome
with
pensiuenesse
and
sorrow
,
returned
to
the
Towne
,
where
these
newes
were
so
opened
to
euery
one
,
that
at
length
the
Queene
and
her
Ladyes
heard
thereof
,
which
presently
conuerted
their
former
pleasures
in
to
mourning
.
At
this
time
was
the
Princesse
Oriana
in
her
chamber
with
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
where
hearing
the
sudden
clamour
and
noyse
,
she
commanded
her
to
goe
vnderstand
the
cause
thereof
.
Alas
good
Lady
,
too
soone
was
it
brought
to
her
,
for
no
sooner
was
she
acquainted
with
the
death
of
Amadis
,
but
her
immoderate
passions
expressed
the
anguish
of
her
heart
:
and
more
to
afflict
this
gentle
Princesse
,
the
other
Ladyes
came
weeping
into
her
chamber
,
saying
.
Ah
Madame
,
what
tongue
can
deliuer
this
wonderfull
mishap
?
yet
durst
she
not
(
good
Lady
)
bee
too
forward
in
enquiring
the
manner
thereof
,
least
the
cinders
of
her
affection
might
be
discouered
:
and
as
if
she
had
beheld
Amadis
dead
before
her
,
she
sayde
.
Alas
!
he
is
dead
,
it
can
not
be
otherwise
.
It
is
true
madame
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
but
what
remedy
?
you
must
not
likewise
dy
for
company
.
These
words
made
Oriana
fall
into
a
swoune
,
which
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
beholding
,
thought
shee
had
too
indiscreetly
brought
her
these
bad
tidings
,
whereupon
she
called
the
Princesse
Mabila
,
saying
.
Helpe
Madame
,
my
mistresse
dyeth
.
She
being
come
,
saw
that
shee
neither
moued
or
breathed
,
doubted
least
life
had
taken
leaue
indeed
,
wherefore
she
commanded
the
Damosell
to
shut
the
dore
,
to
the
end
her
loue
all
this
while
so
well
concealed
,
might
not
breake
foorth
into
open
suspition
.
Then
vnlacing
her
garments
to
giue
her
more
libertie
,
as
also
bathing
her
temples
and
pulses
with
vineger
&
cold
water
,
she
recouered
againe
,
when
deliring
a
faint
figh
,
with
a
feeble
voise
she
thus
spake
.
Ah
sweete
friends
,
hinder
me
not
in
the
way
of
death
,
if
you
desire
my
rest
,
and
would
haue
God
find
him
another
world
,
who
knew
not
how
to
liue
one
day
without
me
.
Ah
flower
and
mirrour
of
chiualrie
,
thy
death
is
insupportable
not
to
me
alone
,
but
to
the
whole
world
,
who
is
replete
with
griefe
for
thee
,
because
they
haue
lost
him
who
in
bounty
,
prudence
,
hardines
,
and
all
other
vertues
,
did
honor
them
aboue
the
compasse
of
all
desire
.
And
were
yet
any
feeling
in
thee
,
I
am
certaine
thou
wouldst
not
sorrow
for
thy
lost
life
,
but
for
my
loue
,
enduring
by
thy
misse
maruailous
afflictions
:
for
thou
hast
left
such
honor
in
the
world
behinde
thee
,
conquering
so
incomparable
reputation
in
this
short
time
of
thy
life
,
that
(
rekoning
thy
merites
)
thou
diedst
possessed
with
many
yeeres
.
Thus
liuest
thou
in
place
immortall
,
I
remaining
heere
alone
after
thee
,
can
giue
but
wounding
and
vnthankfull
speeches
.
Ah
cruell
death
,
sufficed
it
not
that
mighty
loue
murdered
him
with
his
feathered
steele
,
but
thou
must
kill
him
out-right
with
thy
curelesse
stroke
?
well
,
in
respect
it
is
so
,
offend
not
thy selfe
my
loue
,
for
thou
shalt
soone
see
reason
proceede
from
her
that
did
thee
wrong
,
who
beeing
the
cause
,
will
beare
thee
company
in
death
.
And
I
may
iustly
challenge
him
of
wrong
,
seeing
equall
loue
had
vnited
our
willes
to
seperate
our
persons
in
this
sorte
:
where
hauing
affoorded
our
ending
together
,
wee
likewise
might
haue
inioyed
one
sepulchre
.
After
these
words
she
swounded
againe
in
Mabilaes
armes
,
and
in
such
manner
altered
her
countenance
,
as
they
reputed
her
verily
dead
,
her
faire
and
golden
lockes
being
discheueled
,
her
armes
and
legges
depriued
of
vitall
motion
,
euen
as
when
the
soule
hath
taken
his
flight
,
from
the
body
.
Mabila
desparing
of
any
life
left
in
her
,
was
so
surprised
with
griefe
,
that
shee
was
constrained
to
leaue
the
Damosell
alone
with
the
Princesse
,
&
walking
some-what
aside
by
her selfe
thus
lamented
.
Incomprehensible
wisdome
,
let
mee
not
liue
to
endure
these
trauailes
,
seeing
thou
hast
taken
these
two
from
me
whom
I
loued
as
my
life
.
But
when
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
saw
her selfe
thus
alone
betweene
two
extreames
,
shee
was
maruailously
abashed
:
yet
as
one
wise
and
well
gouerned
,
shee
spake
in
this
manner
to
the
Princesse
Mabila
.
Why
Madame
?
when
were
you
wont
to
abuse
your
honourable
vertues
?
is
it
now
time
to
forget
your selfe
?
will
you
thus
consent
to
the
death
of
my
Lady
?
you
rather
ought
to
aide
and
comfort
her
,
then
thus
to
forsake
her
,
and
procure
her
further
danger
if
shee
reuiue
againe
.
Come
I
pray
yee
succour
her
,
for
now
is
the
time
of
greatest
neede
,
and
let
these
lamentations
be
referred
till
another
time
.
Mabila
perceiuing
the
Damosell
saide
true
,
wherefore
she
came
to
Oriana
,
and
feeling
by
her
warmenesse
some
hope
of
life
to
bee
expected
,
they
lifted
her
vpon
the
bed
,
when
soon
after
her
spirites
returned
to
their
office
:
and
to
qualifie
this
agonie
,
they
could
deuise
no
better
means
,
then
to
busie
her
eares
with
some
or
other
speeches
.
Why
Madame
?
quoth
one
,
will
ye
leaue
vs
?
at
least
yet
speake
to
vs
.
Madame
saide
the
other
,
your
Amadis
is
yet
aliue
and
well
.
At
the
name
of
Amadis
,
shee
opened
her
eyes
,
turning
her
head
here
and
there
as
if
she
looked
for
him
:
which
good
humour
Mabila
desirous
to
continue
,
proceeded
thus
.
Amadis
commeth
Madame
,
and
shortly
you
shall
see
him
.
Oriana
giuing
a
great
sigh
,
started
vp
,
saying
.
Alas
sweete
friend
,
where
is
he
?
We
vnderstand
,
quoth
shee
,
that
he
is
in
very
good
health
,
and
how
the
Knight
who
brought
these
bad
tidings
,
is
wont
to
vaunt
of
himselfe
without
cause
feeding
himselfe
with
false
praise
of
deceiuing
Knights
.
Why
?
saide
Oriana
,
haue
I
not
heard
that
hee
brought
his
horse
and
armour
?
A
matter
of
nothing
,
answered
Mabila
,
they
may
as
wel
be
borrowed
or
stolne
,
or
he
(
happily
)
sent
with
that
false
allarme
,
to
try
out
constancy
:
then
finding
vs
thus
weakely
disposed
,
hee
should
haue
had
the
thing
he
desired
.
I
would
not
haue
you
thinke
so
simply
Madam
,
that
Amadis
could
be
ouercome
by
one
and
no
better
a
knight
then
he
,
nor
were
it
reason
to
credit
a
commender
of
himselfe
,
bringing
his
owne
glory
for
testimony
and
no
other
approbation
:
I
am
assured
that
Amadis
will
come
ere
long
,
and
if
he
finde
you
not
onely
dead
in
a
manner
,
but
thus
giuen
ouer
to
griefe
:
it
will
cost
his
life
,
so
shall
you
deliuer
vnhappy
proofe
,
what
wicked
feigning
by
malice
can
do
,
and
thus
you
both
shall
die
one
for
another
,
When
Oriana
remembred
,
how
by
this
meane
she
might
be
the
death
of
her
friend
,
if
by
good
hap
he
yet
enioyed
life
,
and
imagined
likewise
that
Mabila
spake
the
truth
▪
she
tooke
courage
,
casting
her
eye
on
the
windowe
,
where
many
times
Amadis
and
she
had
amorously
conferred
,
when
first
he
ariued
at
her
fathers
Court
,
and
intercepting
a
number
of
forced
sighes
,
thus
spake
.
Ah
window
,
the
witnesse
of
my
abandoned
pleasures
,
how
piercing
is
the
doubt
of
him
whom
thou
causest
me
remember
,
and
by
whose
gracious
words
both
thou
and
I
were
made
happy
?
Of
this
I
am
certaine
,
that
neuer
canst
thou
indure
so
long
as
two
so
loyall
louers
might
(
by
thee
)
enioy
such
delight
as
he
and
I
haue
done
:
which
fayling
mee
now
,
giueth
me
strange
and
insupportable
torments
to
bee
my
companions
,
and
hence-forth
shall
my
sad
spirit
remaine
in
bitter
sadnes
,
vntill
the
comming
of
him
or
my
death
.
Mabila
perceiuing
the
cheefest
danger
was
past
,
laboured
to
confirme
her
opinion
more
strongly
then
shee
had
done
,
in
this
manner
.
Why
Madam
?
thinke
you
if
I
held
these
babling
newes
for
truth
,
I
could
haue
the
power
to
comfort
you
in
this
sort
,
the
loue
I
beare
to
my
Cozin
is
not
so
little
,
but
rather
I
should
incite
all
the
world
to
weepe
,
then
want
consolation
for
you
,
who
stand
in
such
neede
thereof
.
But
I
see
so
slender
appearance
of
beleefe
,
as
I
will
not
before
time
require
,
repute
you
vnfortunate
,
because
discomforting
our selues
without
asurance
:
The
euill
hereby
may
be
amended
,
and
the
good
made
much
more
worse
,
especially
it
will
be
the
meane
of
discouering
,
what
hath
so
long
time
beene
shaddowed
in
secret
.
Alas
,
quoth
Oriana
,
if
he
bee
dead
,
I
care
not
though
our
loue
were
openly
knowne
for
all
our
mishaps
in
respect
of
it
are
nothing
.
Thus
debating
and
deuising
together
,
the
two
Ladies
all
that
day
kept
their
chamber
,
not
suffering
any
other
to
come
in
:
for
when
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
(
who
passed
often
in
and
out
)
was
demanded
for
Oriana
,
she
answered
that
she
accompanied
Mabila
,
whom
she
would
not
suffer
to
part
from
her
,
by
reason
of
her
griefe
for
her
Cosin
Amadis
.
Thus
was
the
princesses
secret
sadnesse
couered
,
all
night
she
being
vnable
to
take
any
rest
,
such
were
her
assaults
between
doubt
and
despaire
,
not
forgetting
any
thing
that
past
betweene
her
and
Amadis
since
their
younger
yeeres
.
But
on
the
morrow
about
dinner
time
,
Brandoynas
entred
the
palace
,
leading
Grindaloya
in
his
hand
,
which
gaue
great
ioy
to
such
as
knew
them
,
for
of
long
time
they
could
not
imagine
what
was
become
of
them
:
they
falling
on
their
knees
before
the
king
,
were
quickly
called
to
remembrance
,
his
maiesty
thus
speaking
.
Sir
Brandoyuas
,
how
chaunce
you
haue
tarryed
so
long
from
vs
?
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
imprisonment
hath
bin
the
cause
,
whereout
(
had
not
the
good
Knight
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
giuen
liberty
to
me
,
this
Lady
and
many
more
,
by
such
deedes
of
Armes
as
are
vnspeakable
)
we
could
neuer
haue
been
deliuered
.
Yet
was
he
once
in
danger
of
tarying
there
himselfe
,
by
the
villainous
coniurations
and
sorceries
of
Arcalaus
:
but
he
was
succoured
by
two
Damosels
,
who
deliuered
him
from
all
the
exorcismes
.
When
the
King
heard
him
name
Amadis
,
whom
hee
verily
thought
to
be
dead
?
What
my
friend
?
quoth
he
,
by
the
faith
thou
owest
to
God
and
me
,
is
Amadis
liuing
?
Yea
my
good
Lord
,
answered
Brandoyuas
,
it
is
not
ten
dayes
since
I
left
him
in
good
disposition
:
but
may
it
like
you
to
tell
me
,
why
you
demanded
such
a
question
?
Because
,
sayd
the
King
,
Arcalaus
yesterday
tolde
vs
he
had
slaine
him
:
heere-with
he
declared
his
speeches
,
and
the
manner
how
.
What
a
traiterous
villaine
is
that
?
replied
Brandoyuas
,
but
worse
is
befalne
him
then
he
weeneth
as
yet
:
hereto
he
added
what
passed
betweene
Amadis
&
Arcalaus
,
as
already
you
haue
heard
,
whereby
each
one
forsooke
the
sorrow
of
the
former
false
newes
,
the
King
presently
commanding
,
that
Grindaloya
should
be
conducted
to
the
Queene
,
that
shee
might
vnderstand
these
happy
tidings
.
Into
the
Queenes
chamber
is
she
brought
,
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
hearing
her
reporte
,
ran
with
all
speede
to
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
who
hearing
by
her
the
truth
of
all
,
the
passage
of
her
speech
was
stopt
for
a
long
time
,
seeming
as
one
confounded
with
enchantment
,
thinking
in
these
newes
shee
gaue
her
the
bag
,
or
that
she
dreamed
them
,
but
when
she
recouered
the
vse
of
her
tongue
,
she
thus
answered
the
Damosell
.
Alas
my
friend
,
did
I
raue
?
or
toldest
thou
me
that
Grindaloya
testified
to
the
Queene
,
how
Amadis
is
not
dead
?
In
good
faith
,
quoth
the
Damosel
,
I
came
but
euen
now
from
her
highnes
chamber
,
where
Grindaloya
declared
how
Arcalaus
had
deceiued
them
.
Happy
bee
this
houre
,
sayde
Oriana
,
but
I
pray
thee
goe
tell
my
mother
,
that
Mabila
entreates
her
to
sende
the
Lady
to
comfort
her
:
which
she
did
,
returning
right
soone
with
Grindaloya
to
Oriana
.
I
leaue
to
imagine
whether
shee
were
well
entertained
or
no
,
with
all
the
modest
courtesies
so
glad
tidings
deserued
,
likewise
whether
Oriana
and
Mabila
gaue
her
audience
,
when
she
recounted
Amadis
deedes
of
armes
at
Valderin
,
the
misery
of
her
and
many
other
,
the
danger
whereinto
he
fell
afterward
by
the
enchantments
of
Arcalaus
,
from
which
hee
was
deliuered
by
two
strange
Damosels
.
The
discourse
hereof
so
pleased
&
contented
them
,
that
I
think
Grindaloya
had
an
endlesse
taske
in
the
reporting
,
for
Oriana
must
heare
euery
thing
often
redoubled
.
But
repeating
the
dangers
of
Amadis
,
and
the
misery
from
which
he
deliuered
the
poore
captiues
,
caused
teares
so
thick
as
winters
haile
to
trill
downe
her
cheekes
.
Thus
taried
Grindaloya
all
day
with
the
two
Princesses
,
and
had
not
so
soone
departed
,
but
that
shee
was
aduertised
,
how
that
King
Arban
of
Norwales
,
(
who
loued
her
deerely
)
expected
her
returne
in
the
Queenes
chamber
.
Good
reason
had
she
to
take
leaue
of
Oriana
,
and
seeke
him
from
whom
shee
suffered
such
sorrow
:
But
when
these
loyall
louers
met
together
,
each
one
was
delighted
so
substantially
,
as
Grindaloya
thought
her
griefes
well
recompenced
.
Now
because
the
Queene
vnderstood
,
how
shee
was
daughter
to
King
Ardroyd
of
Seralis
,
and
all
her
miseries
had
been
for
the
loue
of
king
Arban
:
with
instant
intreaty
shee
procured
her
stay
in
the
Court
,
doing
her
all
the
honour
and
fauour
could
be
deuised
.
Grindaloya
was
not
curious
in
granting
the
Queenes
request
,
because
king
Arban
was
partaker
in
the
same
suite
:
by
this
occasion
the
Queene
was
aduertised
,
that
shee
had
a
maruailous
faire
sister
named
Aldena
,
who
was
nourished
in
the
Duke
of
Bristoyaes
castle
,
which
made
her
presently
dispatch
a
Gentleman
thither
,
with
request
that
the
Dutchesse
would
send
her
to
the
Court
.
This
Aldena
was
the
friend
to
Galaor
,
shee
for
him
suffered
such
iniurie
by
the
Dwarff
as
you
haue
heard
before
discoursed
.
We
haue
a
long
time
continued
with
Amadis
,
now
let
vs
returne
againe
to
Galaor
,
leauing
King
Lisuart
in
hope
to
see
him
soone
in
his
Court
,
whom
Arcalaus
said
he
had
slaine
in
combat
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
How
Galaor
came
very
sore
wounded
to
a
Monastery
,
where
he
soiurned
fiue
dayes
attending
his
health
,
and
at
his
departure
thence
,
what
happened
to
him
shall
be
declared
in
this
Chapter
.
FIue
dayes
together
aboade
Galaor
at
the
Monastery
,
whether
he
was
conducted
by
the
Damozell
he
deliuered
from
prison
,
attending
there
the
recouery
of
his
wounds
:
but
when
hee
found
himselfe
able
to
weare
his
Armor
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
sisters
,
and
rode
on
his
iourney
,
euen
which
way
fortune
pleased
to
guide
,
for
he
had
minde
to
no
part
more
then
another
.
About
mid-day
he
arriued
in
a
valley
,
in
the
middest
whereof
stood
a
fayre
fountain
,
where
he
found
a
knight
armed
hauing
no
horse
:
Galaor
maruailing
thereat
,
demanded
if
hee
came
thither
on
foote
,
the
knight
returning
this
answere
.
Beleeue
me
no
,
but
riding
through
this
Forrest
to
a
Castle
of
mine
,
I
met
with
certaine
theeues
that
slew
my
Horse
:
thus
am
I
brought
into
the
state
you
behold
me
,
by
reason
my
seruants
heare
not
of
my
misfortune
.
Why
?
You
shall
haue
my
Squires
monture
,
answered
Galaor
:
I
thanke
you
sir
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
yet
before
wee
part
hence
,
you
shall
know
the
great
vertue
of
this
fountaine
,
for
there
is
no
poyson
in
the
world
so
strong
,
that
hath
any
force
against
this
water
,
wherefore
by
reason
of
so
soueraigne
a
benefit
,
often
times
enuenomed
beasts
doe
drink
here-of
,
and
are
presently
healed
:
beside
,
diuerse
of
this
Countrey
vse
to
come
hither
,
and
finde
redresse
for
all
their
infirmities
.
In
sooth
you
tell
me
meruailes
,
replied
Galaor
,
and
seeing
I
am
now
so
neere
it
,
I
will
alight
to
drinke
thereof
as
others
haue
done
.
Good
rrason
you
should
answered
the
Knight
,
because
you
are
ignorant
of
comming
this
way
againe
.
Galaor
leaped
from
his
Horse
,
bidding
his
Squire
alight
to
drinke
as
he
did
:
but
while
they
were
drinking
,
the
knight
clasped
on
his
owne
head
Galaors
helmet
,
and
taking
his
Launce
mounted
on
his
Horse
,
when
leauing
the
Prince
drinking
he
rode
away
,
saying
.
Farewell
Knight
,
I
must
be
gone
,
tarry
thou
here
to
beguile
another
as
I
haue
done
thee
.
Galaor
lifting
his
head
from
the
water
,
and
seeing
the
Knight
make
such
hast
away
,
thus
called
to
him
.
Ah
villaine
,
neuer
did
theefe
such
a
treacherous
pranck
as
thou
hast
done
:
for
thou
hast
not
alone
deceiued
me
,
but
committed
an
act
of
great
disloyalty
,
which
thou
shalt
well
know
,
if
euer
I
meet
with
thee
.
Yea
mary
,
answered
the
knight
,
rest
your selfe
there
,
till
you
recouer
some
other
meane
to
combat
with
me
.
Gone
is
the
Knight
so
fast
as
he
could
gallop
,
leauing
Galaor
chasing
like
a
mad
man
,
but
seeing
there
was
no
remedy
,
he
mounted
on
his
Squires
horse
and
pursued
him
,
til
at
length
he
came
to
a
double
way
:
when
not
knowing
which
of
them
to
take
,
because
he
had
lost
the
sight
of
him
,
hee
stood
still
in
great
pensiuenes
,
till
at
length
hee
saw
a
Damosel
come
riding
a
pace
toward
him
,
of
whom
hee
demanded
,
if
she
met
not
a
knight
mounted
on
a
bay
Courser
,
bearing
in
a
whi●●
sheeld
a
vermilion
flower
.
What
would
you
with
him
?
replyed
the
Damosell
.
I
would
quoth
he
recouer
again
my
horse
&
Armes
,
for
they
be
mine
,
and
by
false
villanies
hee
hath
carried
them
from
me
.
When
happened
this
?
said
the
Damosell
:
wherewith
Galaor
told
her
all
the
discourse
.
Well
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
what
can
you
doe
to
him
being
thus
vnarmed
?
for
I
thinke
hee
tooke
them
not
away
to
restore
them
againe
.
I
care
for
nothing
else
,
said
Galaor
,
but
to
finde
him
once
more
.
Trust
me
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
if
you
wil
grant
me
one
boone
,
soone
shall
I
bring
ye
together
againe
,
Galaor
being
very
desirous
hereof
,
agreed
to
any
thing
she
would
demand
.
Follow
me
then
,
quoth
she
,
so
turning
her
horse
,
rode
the
same
way
she
came
,
keeping
company
a
while
together
:
but
the
Damosell
being
better
mounted
then
he
,
left
him
behinde
with
his
Squire
,
&
rid
before
so
fast
,
that
they
had
lost
the
sight
of
her
,
trauailing
the
space
of
3.
miles
without
any
news
of
her
,
but
at
last
on
a
great
plain
they
saw
her
returne
againe
,
here
you
must
note
,
that
the
cause
of
her
riding
thus
before
,
was
to
aduertise
the
other
knight
(
being
her
deere
friend
)
of
their
comming
,
and
hee
had
expressely
sent
her
to
fetch
Galaor
,
to
deceiue
him
of
the
rest
of
his
Armour
:
which
he
imagined
easily
to
do
without
danger
,
seeing
hee
had
gotten
the
chiefest
thing
of
his
defence
,
and
afterward
he
intended
to
kill
him
,
or
put
him
to
some
notorious
shame
.
For
this
cause
he
taryed
in
a
Pauilion
,
erected
by
him
on
the
plaine
,
and
no
sooner
came
she
to
Galaor
,
but
thus
she
spake
.
Gentleman
,
to
the
end
I
might
not
faile
in
my
promise
,
I
forsooke
your
company
a
while
,
only
to
see
if
the
man
you
looke
for
,
were
in
the
place
I
left
him
or
no
:
there
haue
I
found
him
,
little
thinking
on
your
coming
,
and
in
yonder
Pauilion
may
you
speake
with
him
at
pleasure
.
As
thus
they
deuised
together
,
they
came
to
the
Tent
,
wherefore
Galaor
alighted
to
enter
,
but
the
Knight
meeting
him
at
the
doore
,
said
.
Sir
knight
,
what
moueth
thee
to
come
in
here
without
licence
,
trust
me
it
is
but
little
for
thy
profit
,
because
thou
must
here
leaue
the
rest
of
thine
Armour
,
or
die
presently
.
Thou
mayst
be
therein
deceiued
,
answered
Galaor
,
and
the
wordes
of
such
a
wretch
as
thou
art
cannot
feare
me
.
This
reply
very
angerly
incensed
the
Knight
,
lifting
vp
his
sword
to
smite
the
Prince
on
the
head
,
but
Galaor
cunningly
escaped
the
blowe
,
giuing
his
enemy
such
a
stroake
on
the
top
of
his
helmet
,
as
made
him
sit
one
knee
to
the
ground
:
then
quickly
laying
hold
on
him
,
got
the
helmet
beside
his
head
,
spurning
him
so
strongly
with
his
feete
,
that
therewith
hee
fell
on
his
face
to
the
earth
.
When
the
Knight
beheld
himselfe
in
such
danger
,
he
called
with
a
loud
voice
to
the
Damofell
for
succor
,
where-upon
she
stepped
to
Galaor
,
saying
:
that
hee
should
holde
his
hand
,
for
this
was
the
boone
he
promised
to
giue
her
.
But
he
being
in
extream
choller
,
gaue
no
eare
to
her
speeches
,
bringing
the
Knight
into
such
estate
,
as
hee
left
no
vitall
motion
in
him
:
whereat
the
Damosell
being
ready
to
despaire
,
breathed
forth
many
grieuous
lamentations
,
saying
.
Alas
wretch
that
I
am
,
too
long
haue
I
trifled
time
:
for
in
seeking
to
beguile
another
,
my selfe
am
worthiely
requited
with
deceite
.
And
thou
traytor
quoth
shee
to
Galaor
,
who
hast
thus
cruelly
put
him
to
death
,
heauen
send
thee
a
more
worse
and
haplesse
end
,
for
by
thee
haue
I
lost
my
only
felicity
in
this
world
:
for
which
(
bee
well
assured
)
it
shall
cost
thee
thy
life
,
because
thou
hast
broken
promise
with
mee
,
and
in
such
a
place
will
I
demand
reuenge
on
thee
,
as
nothing
but
thy
death
shal
expiate
my
anger
,
wert
thou
a
Knight
of
greater
hardinesse
then
thou
art
:
if
then
thou
make
refusall
there
,
I
shall
haue
more
then
iust
occasion
to
publish
in
all
places
,
the
pusillanimity
of
thy
faint
hearted
courage
.
Faire
Damosell
,
answered
Galaor
,
if
I
had
thought
his
death
would
haue
beene
so
grieuous
to
you
,
I
could
haue
spared
part
of
my
displeasure
,
though
iustly
hee
deserned
no
lesse
,
but
you
spake
when
it
was
too
late
.
The
worse
for
thee
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
because
thy
death
shall
recompence
his
.
Galaor
seeing
shee
continued
her
threatning
speeches
,
without
any
further
answere
left
her
,
lacing
on
his
helmet
,
mounting
on
the
horse
the
dead
Knight
tooke
from
him
:
and
hauing
ridden
a
pretty
while
,
hee
looked
backe
to
see
if
the
Damosell
followed
him
,
when
perceiuing
her
hard
at
his
horse
heeles
,
demanded
of
her
whither
shee
trauailed
.
With
thee
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
and
neuer
will
I
leaue
thee
,
till
I
haue
found
opportunity
to
request
the
boone
thou
didst
promise
me
,
which
shal
be
the
losse
of
thy
head
by
some
euill
death
.
Me
thinkes
it
were
better
,
sayde
Galaor
,
for
you
to
take
some
other
satisfaction
of
me
,
and
happily
might
bee
more
pleasing
to
you
.
Not
any
thing
else
,
quoth
shee
,
thy
soule
shall
accompany
his
whom
thou
hast
slaine
,
else
neuer
shalt
thou
accomplish
what
thou
hast
promised
mee
.
Well
,
well
,
answered
Galaor
,
I
must
stand
to
the
hazard
of
that
as
I
may
:
thus
quarreling
,
they
rode
on
three
dayes
together
,
and
entered
the
Forrest
of
Angaduze
,
an
aduenture
there
happening
to
them
,
whereof
the
Author
hereafter
maketh
mention
.
But
now
he
returneth
againe
to
Amadis
,
who
taking
his
leaue
of
Vrgandaes
Damosels
,
as
you
haue
heard
before
recited
:
rode
on
till
about
noone
time
,
when
issuing
forth
of
the
Forrest
,
hee
saw
on
a
plaine
a
very
faire
Castell
,
whereout
came
a
goodly
Chariot
,
so
brauely
equiped
as
euer
he
beheld
any
,
it
being
drawen
by
two
braue
red
steedes
,
which
were
couered
with
imbroydered
crimson
sattin
,
as
it
made
a
very
dainty
and
seemely
shew
.
The
Chariot
was
guarded
by
eight
armed
Knights
,
yet
Amadis
being
desirous
to
see
who
was
in
it
,
drew
somewhat
neere
to
lift
vp
the
rich
couering
,
but
one
of
the
Knights
came
to
him
with
these
rough
wordes
:
Keepe
backe
Sir
Knight
,
and
bee
not
so
bold
to
come
thus
neere
.
What
I
doe
,
answered
Amadis
,
is
for
no
harme
.
Whatsoeuer
it
bee
replyed
the
other
,
trouble
your selfe
no
further
,
in
respect
you
are
not
worthy
to
see
what
is
here
couered
:
for
if
you
enterprise
the
like
againe
,
it
will
value
your
life
,
because
thou
must
deale
with
all
in
this
troupe
,
and
some
such
one
is
amongst
vs
,
as
is
able
alone
to
get
the
maistrie
of
thee
,
more
easily
then
may
wee
altogther
vse
thee
as
we
list
.
I
know
not
,
sayd
Amadis
,
the
Knights
valour
you
speake
of
,
but
hap
good
or
bad
,
I
will
see
what
is
in
the
Chariot
.
Herewith
hee
tooke
his
Armes
,
which
the
two
Knights
seeing
that
rode
formost
,
they
ran
both
against
him
,
the
one
breaking
his
Launce
,
and
the
other
missing
:
but
Amadis
sped
otherwise
,
for
the
first
very
easily
hee
cast
from
his
saddle
,
&
the
other
he
threw
both
horse
and
man
to
the
ground
.
Then
Amadis
went
towarde
the
Chariot
,
yet
was
he
stayed
by
two
other
Knights
,
one
of
them
being
likewise
dismounted
,
and
with
his
sword
hee
gaue
the
other
such
a
welcome
on
the
pate
,
as
hee
was
glad
to
keep
himselfe
from
falling
,
by
catching
fast
holde
about
his
horse
necke
,
when
the
other
foure
sawe
their
companions
so
vsed
by
one
Knight
,
they
maruailed
not
a
little
,
and
being
willing
to
reuenge
their
iniury
,
altogether
fiercely
charged
Amadis
.
With
this
last
assault
hee
found
himselfe
sore
combred
,
for
one
of
them
tainted
him
in
the
shield
,
and
another
in
his
armour
,
as
hee
escaped
hardly
from
beeing
ouerthrowne
:
notwithstanding
hee
held
out
valiantly
,
deliuering
such
stroakes
to
the
first
he
met
,
as
hee
fell
beside
his
horse
in
a
swoune
.
The
three
that
remayned
turned
their
faces
,
seeking
which
way
they
might
soonest
hurt
him
:
but
hee
snatched
a
Launce
from
one
of
them
,
which
yet
remayned
whole
,
and
met
one
with
such
a
full
carriere
,
that
piercing
quite
thorough
his
throate
,
hee
fell
to
the
ground
and
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
.
After
his
death
,
he
came
to
another
of
them
,
and
with
his
sword
smote
the
helmet
from
his
head
:
when
seeing
hee
was
a
very
ancient
knight
,
hauing
his
head
and
beard
so
white
as
snowe
,
mooued
with
pittie
,
he
friendly
thus
spake
.
Father
,
henceforth
it
were
good
you
left
the
vse
of
armes
to
younger
then
your selfe
,
seeing
you
haue
liued
so
long
without
gayning
honour
or
commendation
,
marry
your
age
doth
now
excuse
yee
.
In
good
faith
answered
the
Knight
,
your
speeches
are
very
contrary
,
because
if
it
bee
seemely
for
young
men
to
seeke
renowne
and
fame
by
armes
:
it
is
more
necessarie
that
an
auncient
man
should
doe
his
endeauour
,
to
maintayne
those
affaires
so
long
as
he
can
.
Beleeue
me
Father
,
sayd
Amadis
,
your
reason
is
good
.
While
thus
they
talked
together
,
Amadis
saw
him
who
was
first
vn-horsed
,
make
great
hast
toward
the
Castle
,
and
so
did
the
other
which
were
wounded
:
wherefore
hee
approached
to
the
Chariot
,
and
lifting
vp
the
couering
,
beheld
there
a
tombe
of
Marble
,
hauing
a
crowned
King
figured
thereon
,
clothed
in
his
royall
ornaments
,
yet
was
his
Crowne
and
part
of
his
head
some
what
seuered
aloofe
from
the
rest
.
Hard
by
sat
a
very
antient
Lady
,
and
neere
her
a
yong
Damosell
of
most
excellent
beauty
,
whom
very
gratiously
hee
saluted
,
speaking
to
the
antient
Lady
in
this
manner
.
I
pray
ye
tell
me
Madam
,
what
figure
is
this
which
you
accompanie
so
carefully
?
What
Sir
Knight
?
quoth
shee
,
(
not
knowing
her
gardants
were
discomfited
)
who
gaue
you
permission
to
see
our
secrets
?
None
other
,
said
Amadis
,
then
my
desire
thus
to
doe
.
In
good
faith
,
quoth
the
Lady
,
this
is
in
you
a
great
part
of
presumption
,
and
I
meruaile
that
my
Knights
would
suffer
it
:
then
putting
her
head
forth
of
the
Chariot
,
shee
saw
some
of
them
●laine
,
others
flying
to
the
Castle
for
their
safeti
,
&
som
ran
after
their
Horses
that
were
escaped
,
whereat
she
was
so
amazed
,
as
she
thus
cryed
out
:
Ah
Knight
,
cursed
be
the
houre
of
thy
birth
,
who
hast
done
me
this
cruell
outrage
.
Madam
,
answered
Amadis
,
your
people
assayled
me
:
but
now
may
it
please
ye
to
satisfie
my
demand
?
Neuer
shalt
thou
,
quoth
she
,
be
resolued
therein
by
me
,
hauing
offered
mee
such
monstrous
abuse
:
so
saying
,
she
caused
the
horses
to
hie
away
with
the
Chariot
.
Amadis
,
beholding
her
so
agreeued
,
would
trouble
her
no
more
but
rode
on
his
iourney
:
then
were
the
dead
bodies
put
into
the
Chariot
,
and
presently
conueyed
into
the
Castle
.
Now
had
the
dwarffe
heard
all
that
passed
betweene
Amadis
and
the
Lady
,
but
hee
knew
not
what
was
within
the
Chariot
,
wherefore
he
desired
to
know
of
his
Master
.
I
cannot
tell
thee
,
quoth
he
,
for
she
would
make
no
answere
thereof
to
me
.
In
sooth
,
said
the
Dwarffe
,
it
is
strange
that
women
haue
learned
to
hold
their
peace
.
As
thus
they
rode
beguiling
the
time
,
on
a
sudden
they
espied
the
old
Knight
now
vnarmed
,
gallop
apace
after
them
,
crying
so
loud
as
he
could
to
Amadis
,
that
he
should
stay
,
which
he
did
,
when
he
deliuered
him
this
message
.
My
Lord
,
I
come
to
you
by
commandement
of
the
Lady
whom
you
saw
in
the
Chariot
,
and
she
being
willing
to
make
amends
for
the
iniury
she
did
ye
,
desires
you
to
take
a
lodging
this
night
in
her
Castle
.
Ah
Father
,
replyed
Amadis
,
I
found
her
in
such
griefe
for
the
debate
betweene
me
and
your
companions
,
that
I
think
my
prefence
will
rather
be
hurtfull
then
pleasing
to
her
.
Assure
your selfe
,
said
the
knight
,
your
returne
will
be
very
acceptable
to
her
.
Amadis
thinking
a
knight
of
such
yeeres
would
haue
told
no
leasing
,
was
content
to
goe
with
him
,
seeing
with
what
affection
he
coloured
his
speeches
and
by
the
way
hee
demanded
of
him
,
why
the
pictures
head
was
made
in
such
sort
,
but
he
would
tel
him
nothing
,
saying
,
the
Lady
would
thorowly
resolue
him
in
all
.
Beeing
come
to
the
Castle
,
he
saw
the
Lady
and
the
Damosell
awayting
his
comming
on
the
bridge
,
who
bad
him
very
heartily
welcome
.
Ladies
,
quoth
he
,
I
would
be
glad
to
doe
you
good
,
but
loath
to
offend
yee
.
When
hee
was
entered
,
hee
saw
a
great
many
armed
men
,
who
flocking
about
him
,
cryed
.
Yeeld
Knight
else
thou
art
but
dead
.
Nor
shall
you
said
hee
,
with
my
will
,
keepe
me
your
prisoner
.
So
hee
laced
his
Helmet
,
but
he
had
no
leysure
as
yet
to
take
his
shield
,
so
sharpely
was
he
assayled
by
his
enemies
:
yet
did
he
worthily
defend
himselfe
,
sending
them
to
the
Earth
he
met
withall
,
at
length
by
the
multitude
of
his
assaylants
,
he
was
driuen
into
a
corner
of
the
Court
,
which
he
recouering
,
and
keeping
them
therein
all
before
him
,
endomaged
them
much
better
then
hee
did
before
.
But
while
hee
was
thus
combatting
,
he
saw
the
Dwarffe
and
Gandalin
carried
into
prison
,
whereat
hee
conceiued
such
displeasure
,
as
being
exempt
from
feare
of
death
,
he
layed
such
loade
on
his
enemies
,
that
no
one
durst
come
neere
him
:
albeit
they
were
so
many
,
as
often
times
hee
was
in
danger
to
fall
on
his
knees
,
yet
looking
for
no
mercy
at
such
mens
hands
,
would
deerely
buy
his
death
among
them
,
causing
diuerse
of
them
to
fall
dead
at
his
feete
.
And
the
diuine
bounty
regarding
him
in
pitty
,
deliuered
him
from
this
perill
by
the
young
beautifull
Damosell
,
who
marking
his
braue
behauiour
in
Chiualrie
,
intended
to
saue
him
,
calling
one
of
her
women
to
whom
she
said
.
The
gallant
minde
of
this
Knight
moueth
me
to
compassion
,
so
that
I
had
rather
all
mine
should
die
,
then
he
,
therefore
follow
me
.
Why
Madam
?
answered
the
Gentlewoman
,
what
meane
ye
to
doe
?
Let
loose
my
Lyons
,
answered
the
Lady
,
that
they
may
bee
scattered
,
who
offer
wrong
to
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
:
and
thou
(
being
my
vassaile
)
I
command
thee
presently
to
goe
let
them
loose
.
Which
she
dust
not
deny
,
but
immediately
sent
them
forth
of
the
Caue
:
then
the
Lady
to
make
them
retire
that
combatted
with
Amadis
)
cryed
to
them
:
Looke
to
your selues
my
friends
,
for
the
Lyons
are
gotten
loose
by
some
mischaunce
.
The
men
being
all
afraide
,
fled
vp
and
downe
to
shunne
the
fury
of
the
beasts
,
but
the
Lyons
made
such
speede
after
them
,
as
diuerse
they
ouertooke
and
rent
in
pieces
.
When
Amadis
saw
himselfe
thus
rid
of
his
enemies
,
seeing
the
wicket
of
the
Castle
was
yet
open
,
he
went
out
and
held
the
doore
fast
to
him
,
while
the
Lions
deuoured
the
other
in
the
Court.
In
this
manner
Amadis
escaped
his
bloody
foes
,
yet
was
he
so
ouer-trauailed
,
as
he
could
hardlie
sustaine
himselfe
:
Wherefore
he
sate
downe
on
a
stone
,
holding
his
Sword
still
ready
drawne
,
a
great
part
whereof
was
broken
,
and
the
Lions
being
yet
so
hungrie
,
as
they
ranne
about
the
Court
to
seeke
way
into
the
fields
:
nor
was
there
any
man
in
the
Castle
so
hardie
,
that
durst
come
downe
to
shut
them
vp
againe
,
no
,
not
the
Damosell
who
had
the
gouernment
of
them
,
for
they
were
so
chafed
,
as
no
obedience
was
looked
for
in
them
,
not
the
wisest
of
them
knew
how
to
remedy
it
:
Except
the
olde
Ladie
should
intreate
the
strange
Knight
to
let
them
forth
,
imagining
because
shee
was
a
woman
,
hee
would
grant
her
request
sooner
then
to
the
rest
But
shee
considering
her
false
dealing
toward
him
,
durst
not
aduenture
to
moue
the
suite
:
Yet
when
she
beheld
it
was
her
last
refuge
,
shee
put
her
head
foorth
of
the
window
thus
speaking
to
Amadis
.
Although
(
Sir
Knight
)
wee
haue
intreated
ye
very
hardly
,
yet
let
your
courtesie
excuse
what
is
past
:
and
to
saue
our
liues
,
open
the
gate
that
the
Lyons
may
come
soorth
,
to
the
end
our
present
feare
may
be
quallifyed
,
and
they
raunge
the
fields
as
is
their
desire
.
This
fauourable
kindnes
let
vs
obtaine
at
your
hands
,
whereby
wee
shall
yeeld
amends
for
the
wrong
wee
haue
done
ye
:
and
on
my
faith
I
sweare
to
you
,
our
intent
was
no
otherwise
them
to
gaine
you
our
prisoner
,
vntill
you
consented
to
bee
our
knight
.
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
you
should
haue
labored
your
determination
by
a
more
honest
way
:
for
without
constraint
I
would
willingly
haue
yeelded
my selfe
,
as
I
haue
to
diuers
Ladies
,
who
knowe
full
well
my
seruice
.
Will
ye
then
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
open
the
gate
?
No
,
replied
Amadis
:
wherewith
she
went
from
the
window
,
and
the
young
Lady
trembling
shewed
her selfe
,
thus
calling
to
Amadis
.
Ah
gentle
Sir
,
such
are
within
heere
,
who
could
not
suffer
the
iniurie
done
to
you
,
the
better
they
deserue
to
finde
some
fauour
.
With
such
seemely
modesty
vttered
the
Ladie
these
words
,
as
Amadis
asked
her
,
if
she
would
haue
the
gate
opened
?
Yea
mary
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
I
humbly
desire
ye
.
Presently
he
arose
to
obey
her
request
,
but
she
willed
him
to
stay
a
while
,
till
the
olde
Lady
warranted
him
assurance
from
the
rest
of
her
seruants
:
nor
could
he
but
commend
her
wit
and
discretion
,
who
getting
him
security
from
all
the
Castle
,
made
promise
likewise
,
that
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
should
be
deliuered
from
imprisonment
.
Then
came
the
ancient
knight
,
of
whom
we
spake
before
,
and
calling
to
Amadis
,
he
sayd
.
Because
me
thinkes
(
Sir
)
your
Shield
is
greatly
impared
,
and
your
sword
in
like
manner
broken
,
take
this
shield
and
this
mace
,
wherewith
you
may
defend
the
Lyons
when
they
come
forth
:
so
throwing
the
mace
and
the
shield
downe
,
Amadis
willingly
tooke
them
vp
,
returning
this
answere
.
Let
me
neuer
be
ingratefull
to
them
that
succor
me
in
neede
.
By
heauen
,
saide
the
knight
,
seeing
you
vse
loyaltie
to
worse
then
beasts
,
no
doubt
is
to
be
made
of
your
mercy
to
reasonable
creatures
.
Amadis
opening
the
wicket
,
the
Lyons
furiously
ran
foorth
,
and
he
entred
the
Castle
,
which
they
within
perceiuing
,
came
with
the
Ladies
to
entertaine
him
,
desiring
pardon
for
their
offences
committed
,
and
presenting
him
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarffe
.
By
my
soule
,
saide
Amadis
,
neuer
was
I
so
misused
vpon
no
occasion
,
but
seeing
all
enmity
is
ouer-blowne
,
you
must
giue
me
a
horse
,
for
your
seruants
(
I
thanke
them
)
haue
slain
mine
.
Sir
knight
,
answered
the
olde
Lady
,
it
is
now
somewhat
late
,
if
you
please
to
vn-arme
your selfe
,
and
rest
here
this
night
,
to
morrow
you
shall
haue
a
horse
,
or
what
else
you
neede
.
In
hope
you
meane
no
worse
then
you
say
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
will
not
refuse
your
offer
,
because
the
time
doth
request
no
lesse
.
Foorth-with
was
he
vnarmed
in
a
sumptuous
chamber
,
and
a
costly
mantle
brought
to
wrap
about
him
,
then
returning
to
the
Ladyes
who
attended
his
comming
,
they
were
stricken
into
admiration
of
his
excellent
beauty
,
but
much
more
at
his
valour
being
so
young
:
and
casting
his
eye
on
her
,
at
whose
entreatance
he
let
foorth
the
Lions
,
he
reputed
her
one
of
the
fairest
that
euer
was
seene
,
but
he
spake
nothing
to
her
as
yet
,
by
reason
hee
proceeded
in
this
manner
with
the
old
Lady
.
I
pray
yee
Madame
let
mee
vnderstand
,
why
the
picture
which
I
saw
in
the
Chariot
,
hath
his
head
so
seperated
.
Sir
Knight
,
quoth
she
,
if
you
will
promise
to
accomplish
the
couenants
,
before
you
be
acquainted
with
the
accident
:
I
will
tell
ye
,
if
not
,
I
pray
ye
holde
me
excused
.
It
were
no
reason
Madame
,
replied
Amadis
,
to
promise
any
thing
ouer-lightly
,
being
ignorant
to
what
it
may
relate
:
but
if
you
will
let
me
heare
the
couenants
,
they
seeming
reasonable
,
and
in
compasse
of
a
Knights
power
to
execute
,
feare
not
to
tell
me
,
for
I
will
imploy
my
vttermost
therein
.
You
haue
reason
,
answered
the
Lady
:
then
causing
each
one
to
with-draw
,
except
the
faire
young
virgin
,
she
thus
began
.
Vnderstand
gentle
Sir
,
that
the
figure
of
stone
you
behelde
,
was
made
in
the
remembrance
of
this
Ladyes
father
,
who
lyeth
entombed
in
the
Chariot
,
being
in
his
time
a
crowned
King
,
but
on
an
especiall
festiuall
day
,
as
he
helde
open
Court
and
royall
,
hee
was
assailed
by
his
brother
the
vnckle
to
this
mayden
,
who
came
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Crowne
hee
wore
was
his
,
by
as
good
right
as
hee
could
clame
it
,
they
being
both
issued
from
one
roote
.
Then
drawing
a
sword
,
which
he
had
hid
vnder
his
mantle
,
gaue
him
such
a
stroake
therewith
on
the
head
,
that
it
parted
in
such
sorte
as
you
saw
in
the
picture
.
Long
time
before
did
the
traitour
excogitate
this
treason
,
and
to
the
end
he
might
the
better
execute
it
,
hee
confederated
himselfe
secretly
with
certaine
of
the
Kings
seruants
,
by
whose
meanes
he
waxed
the
stronger
in
his
enterprise
.
But
the
King
being
dead
,
this
disloyall
wretch
was
honoured
with
the
Crowne
,
for
the
murdered
Prince
had
no
other
heire
then
this
his
faire
daughter
,
whom
the
aged
Knight
that
brought
you
hither
had
in
guard
,
he
shewing
him-selfe
so
faithfull
to
her
,
as
he
conuaied
her
thence
ere
her
vnckle
could
take
her
,
&
performed
such
painefull
dilligence
,
that
hee
brought
my
orpha●ne
Neece
hither
for
her
better
saiety
.
Afterward
finding
the
meane
to
recouer
the
body
of
the
King
her
father
,
each
day
we
put
into
our
Chariot
,
riding
there
with
about
the
fields
as
you
saw
vs
,
we
hauing
all
sollemnely
sworne
not
to
shew
it
to
any
one
,
vnlesse
by
force
of
armes
we
should
be
compelled
thereto
:
and
though
such
a
one
happened
to
see
it
,
yet
would
we
not
reueale
why
we
conducted
it
so
,
except
he
would
promise
to
reuenge
this
horrible
treason
.
Now
if
you
be
a
noble
Knight
,
bound
to
prosecute
vertue
,
and
on
so
iust
occasion
,
you
will
imploy
the
forces
God
hath
lent
ye
in
a
matter
of
right
:
for
my
part
,
I
will
continue
as
I
begun
,
vntill
I
finde
two
other
Knights
on
this
behalfe
,
that
you
three
for
vs
may
confound
the
traitour
and
his
two
sons
,
who
will
alow
no
combate
,
vnlesse
they
fight
altogether
,
which
they
haue
often
published
abroade
:
how
such
as
will
reproue
their
dealings
,
must
come
in
this
sorte
.
In
sooth
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
great
reason
haue
you
to
seeke
meanes
of
reuenge
,
for
the
most
famous
iniurie
that
euer
I
heard
of
,
and
he
who
hath
done
it
,
surely
cannot
long
endure
without
shame
and
mis-fortune
,
because
heauen
scorneth
such
monstrous
actions
:
but
if
you
can
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
one
after
another
they
will
come
to
▪
the
combate
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
I
shall
dispatch
th●m
.
Ah
sir
,
quoth
she
,
they
will
neuer
consent
hereto
.
What
would
you
haue
me
do
then
?
(
replyed
Amadis
.
)
Mary
if
it
stand
with
your
liking
,
said
the
Lady
,
a
yeere
hence
to
repaire
hither
againe
,
if
you
liue
so
long
,
you
shall
finde
some
other
heere
,
for
by
that
time
I
hope
to
get
two
knights
more
,
and
you
the
third
to
maintaine
this
quarrell
,
I
promise
ye
,
said
Amdis
,
not
to
faile
in
this
request
,
therfore
neuer
trouble
your selfe
to
seeke
other
twaine
,
because
I
meane
to
bring
them
with
mee
,
yea
,
such
as
shall
well
defend
the
right
of
this
Lady
,
and
reuenge
the
treason
done
the
king
her
Father
.
These
words
he
spake
in
respect
he
hoped
ere
then
to
find
his
brother
Galaor
,
and
intended
to
bring
his
Cozin
Agraies
with
him
,
by
whose
assistance
he
doubted
not
to
finish
the
enterprize
.
Right
humbly
the
Ladies
thanked
him
for
his
good
will
,
and
because
,
quoth
they
,
they
whom
you
must
deale
withall
are
valiant
,
rough
,
&
expert
in
Arms
,
as
any
the
circle
of
the
world
enioyeth
:
wee
request
your
choice
may
be
made
of
such
Knights
,
as
shall
be
able
to
run
through
this
worke
▪
Beleeue
me
Ladies
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
I
had
found
one
I
am
in
search
of
,
I
would
not
stand
long
studying
for
the
third
,
were
our
enemies
Diuels
and
no
Men.
Tell
vs
then
gentle
Sir
,
said
the
Lady
,
if
you
please
,
of
what
Countrey
you
are
,
and
where
we
may
finde
you
in
time
of
our
need
?
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
of
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
Knight
and
seruant
to
his
Queene
Brisana
.
By
this
time
was
supper
ready
,
and
the
tables
couered
,
wherefore
they
brake
off
talke
and
went
into
a
very
faire
Hall
,
where
such
good
cheere
and
honour
was
made
him
,
as
might
be
deuised
,
euen
vntill
the
houre
of
rest
came
.
The
good
night
being
giuen
on
all
sides
,
by
the
Damosell
that
let
loose
the
Lyons
,
hee
was
conducted
to
his
chamber
,
where
she
kept
him
company
an
indifferent
while
,
and
among
other
speeches
,
she
vttered
this
.
You
haue
her
neere
you
my
Lord
,
who
succoured
you
this
day
more
then
you
imagine
.
Wherein
faire
Lady
?
answered
Amadis
.
My selfe
,
quoth
she
by
commandement
of
the
young
Princesse
,
she
pittying
your
perill
and
the
wrong
offered
you
:
was
charged
to
let
loose
the
Lions
from
their
Denne
.
I
neuer
saw
,
replied
Amadis
,
a
more
wise
and
discreete
Lady
of
her
yeares
.
In
sooth
,
said
the
Damosel
,
if
she
liue
,
she
shal
be
endued
with
two
extremities
,
the
one
in
beauty
,
and
the
other
in
wisedome
.
I
desire
ye
,
quoth
Amadis
,
to
thanke
her
most
humbly
on
my
behalfe
,
and
how
in
acknowledging
the
good
she
did
me
,
henceforth
I
will
remayne
her
Knight
.
I
am
wel
content
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
to
carry
her
this
message
,
because
I
know
it
will
bee
most
wel-come
to
her
:
so
bidding
him
good
night
,
she
departed
the
chamber
.
Now
was
Gandalin
and
the
Dwarff
lodged
in
the
next
roome
where
they
heard
what
had
passed
betweene
Amadis
and
the
Damosell
,
and
because
the
Dwarffe
knew
nothing
as
yet
of
his
Maisters
loue
to
Oriana
,
he
imagined
some
new
affection
was
kindled
betweene
the
young
Princesse
and
him
,
in
respect
of
the
offer
he
made
to
bee
her
Knight
.
And
to
such
end
did
he
retaine
this
opinion
,
as
wofull
Amadis
after-ward
had
small
ioy
thereof
:
for
hereby
he
thought
to
receiue
a
cruell
death
,
as
in
continuance
of
this
History
shall
be
declared
.
The
night
being
spent
&
bright
day
appearing
,
Amadis
came
to
bid
the
Ladies
farewell
,
requesting
to
know
their
names
against
whom
he
should
combat
.
The
Father
,
quoth
the
Lady
,
is
named
Abiseos
,
his
eldest
sonne
,
Darrison
,
and
the
other
Dramis
,
all
3.
most
valiant
Gentlemen
atarms
,
excelling
al
other
in
that
countrey
:
which
likewise
is
commonly
called
Sabradisa
,
confining
on
the
Kingdome
of
Serolys
.
Very
well
replied
Amadis
,
by
Gods
leaue
we
shall
one
day
see
what
they
can
do
.
When
he
was
armed
,
as
he
mounted
on
a
lusty
courser
,
the
ancient
Lady
had
giuen
him
,
the
young
Princesse
presented
him
a
goodly
Sword
,
which
sometime
belonged
to
the
King
her
Father
,
saying
.
Sir
Knight
,
I
pray
ye
henceforth
(
for
my
sake
)
to
weare
this
Sword
so
long
as
it
will
last
,
and
I
shall
pray
it
may
be
helpefull
to
you
in
all
your
affaires
.
I
assure
ye
faire
Ladie
,
answered
Amadis
,
for
your
sake
will
I
carefully
keepe
it
,
and
thanke
you
therefore
with
all
my
heart
:
hereof
likewise
ye
may
be
perswaded
,
that
I
remaine
to
obey
you
,
and
shal
aide
you
in
all
things
concerning
your
estate
and
honour
.
Well
might
it
be
discerned
in
the
Lady
,
how
these
humble
thankes
and
his
former
offer
,
pleased
her
not
a
little
,
wherefore
the
Dwarffe
,
(
who
noted
the
gestures
on
eyther
side
)
softly
said
to
her
,
Madame
,
you
haue
this
day
made
no
small
conquest
,
hauing
so
good
a
knight
at
your
commandement
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
How
Amadis
departed
from
the
Ladies
Castle
,
and
of
the
matters
which
were
occurrent
to
him
by
the
way
.
AMadis
being
gone
from
the
Ladies
Castle
,
rode
on
without
finding
any
aduenture
,
till
he
entered
the
Forrest
of
Angaduze
,
and
the
Dwarffe
riding
somewhat
before
,
saw
a
farre
off
,
a
Knight
and
a
Damosel
comming
toward
them
.
When
the
Knight
came
right
against
the
Dwarffe
,
hee
drew
his
sword
to
offer
him
outrage
:
but
he
started
aside
,
so
that
the
blow
lighted
on
his
shoulders
,
wherewith
he
was
in
such
feare
,
as
he
fell
downe
from
his
horse
,
crying
out
for
help
to
his
Maister
,
who
seeing
when
he
smote
him
,
made
hast
for
his
defence
,
thus
speaking
to
the
Knight
.
What
mooues
you
(
Sir
)
to
wrong
my
Dwarffe
without
cause
:
now
trust
mee
it
is
but
simple
man-hood
,
to
lay
hand
on
such
an
excrement
of
nature
as
hath
no
defence
of
himselfe
,
but
being
in
my
guard
the
presumtion
is
great
.
I
am
sory
sir
,
answered
the
Knight
,
to
giue
you
any
displeasure
,
but
I
must
needes
take
his
head
from
his
shoulders
,
because
it
is
my
gift
to
this
Damosel
.
Sooner
said
Amadis
,
shalt
thou
loose
thine
own
.
So
encountred
they
together
,
with
such
force
,
as
they
were
both
cast
beside
their
horses
:
yet
quickly
recouering
themselus
,
they
began
a
most
sharpe
and
cruell
combate
with
their
Swords
.
Now
were
they
in
greater
danger
of
their
persons
,
then
euer
they
had
beene
before
,
for
their
Shields
being
sliced
in
peeces
,
their
swords
coloured
with
their
blood
,
their
Armor
broken
,
their
helmets
battered
,
and
them-selues
so
sore
laboured
:
as
they
were
constrained
to
draw
back
a
while
to
take
breath
,
when
the
knight
that
conducted
the
Damosell
thus
spake
to
Amadis
.
My
frend
you
may
iudge
the
danger
wherein
we
both
may
fall
,
if
longer
we
continue
the
Combat
:
therefore
I
pray
ye
let
mee
haue
my
will
on
the
Dwarffe
,
and
I
will
amend
the
offence
afterward
,
if
it
may
bee
tearmed
an
offence
to
you
.
What
?
said
Amadis
,
doe
you
thinke
me
of
such
slender
stomacke
,
as
that
I
will
suffer
any
thing
of
mine
to
bee
wronged
in
my
presence
?
not
so
,
I
must
and
will
defend
him
to
the
vtter-most
.
And
I
must
needes
haue
his
head
,
answered
the
Knight
.
By
Heauen
quoth
Amadis
,
one
of
ours
shall
first
acquit
him
and
that
immediately
.
Herewith
they
charged
each
other
againe
,
with
such
wonderfull
courage
appearing
in
eyther
,
as
seuerall
desire
to
gaine
the
honor
of
the
combat
,
made
them
shew
extream
violence
one
against
another
:
so
that
the
best
resolued
of
them
both
thought
to
die
,
by
aboundance
of
blood
which
issued
from
infinite
wounds
on
his
body
,
especially
the
Damosels
champion
,
who
thought
he
felt
himselfe
greatly
impairing
,
yet
made
he
no
shew
thereof
,
but
held
out
with
such
braue
viuacity
of
spirit
,
as
his
enemy
found
he
had
a
hard
taske
in
hand
.
At
this
instant
an
other
knight
chanced
to
passe
by
,
who
seeing
the
combattants
so
●ierce
against
each
other
,
determined
to
expect
who
should
depart
with
victorie
:
and
placing
himselfe
by
the
Damosell
,
demanded
if
shee
knew
them
,
or
the
cause
of
their
quarrel
,
I
must
needes
know
them
answered
the
Damosell
,
because
I
set
them
together
as
you
see
,
and
this
good
hap
is
not
a
little
pleasing
to
mee
:
for
it
is
impossible
but
one
of
them
must
die
,
nor
doe
I
greatly
care
which
of
them
it
be
,
but
if
both
end
together
,
my
ioyes
would
bee
the
greater
.
Now
trust
me
,
said
the
Knight
,
full
well
doe
you
manifest
a
wicked
disposition
,
practising
(
for
your
pleasure
)
the
death
of
two
such
braue
men
,
whose
health
and
safety
you
rather
ought
to
desire
,
then
imagine
such
a
disloyall
thought
toward
them
:
but
tell
me
I
pray
ye
,
what
reason
you
haue
to
hate
them
so
?
That
can
I
sufficiently
,
quoth
she
.
He
whose
shielde
is
most
defaced
,
is
the
onely
man
of
the
world
,
to
whom
mine
Vncle
Arcalaus
wisheth
most
harme
,
he
being
named
Amadis
.
And
the
other
that
combats
with
him
,
is
Galaor
,
who
not
long
since
,
slew
the
chiefest
man
I
loued
.
It
so
fel
out
,
that
Galaor
here●ofore
made
me
promise
of
any
thing
I
would
request
,
and
because
this
day
I
was
most
affectionate
to
his
death
:
I
haue
brought
him
to
deale
with
fuch
a
one
,
as
will
hardly
permit
him
to
escape
with
life
.
For
I
knew
the
other
to
bee
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
World
,
on
whom
this
Dwarffe
(
which
you
see
)
attendeth
:
I
therefore
desired
Galaor
to
giue
the
little
villaines
head
,
being
perswaded
Amadis
would
rather
die
then
suffer
it
.
Thus
the
one
to
deliuer
me
my
request
,
and
the
other
for
his
Dwarffes
defence
,
are
fallen
into
the
extreamitie
of
their
liues
,
which
doth
me
good
at
the
heart
to
behold
.
By
my
conscience
Damosell
,
replyed
the
Knight
,
I
neuer
thought
such
malice
had
remained
in
a
woman
of
your
sort
,
and
I
beleeue
assuredly
(
being
yet
so
yong
)
if
longer
you
liue
,
you
will
accustome
your self
to
such
vilainie
as
this
you
begin
withall
:
whereby
you
shall
infect
the
ayre
and
the
other
elements
,
to
the
disaduantage
of
the
honest
and
vertuous
Ladies
liuing
at
this
day
.
But
to
shielde
them
from
such
danger
,
and
these
two
good
Knights
,
whom
treacherously
thou
wouldest
should
kill
each
other
,
I
will
make
a
Sacrifice
of
thee
according
to
thy
deserts
:
then
lifting
vp
his
Sword
,
he
smote
her
head
quite
from
her
shoulders
,
that
it
fell
on
the
ground
at
her
horse
feete
,
saying
.
Take
the
reward
of
thy
merits
,
for
the
loue
I
beare
to
thine
Vnckle
Arcalaus
,
who
kept
me
his
prisoner
,
till
the
vertuous
Knight
Amadis
deliuered
me
:
then
running
to
the
combatants
,
he
cryed
out
aloud
:
Holde
Lord
Amadis
,
hold
your
hand
,
for
the
man
you
fight
against
is
your
brother
Galaor
.
When
Amadis
heard
these
words
,
he
threw
down
his
Sword
and
Shield
to
the
earth
,
and
embracing
Galaor
,
said
.
Alas
my
friend
,
my
brother
,
rightly
may
I
be
tearmed
the
most
vnhappy
Knight
in
the
world
,
offering
you
such
outrage
as
I
haue
done
.
Galaor
amazed
at
this
aduenture
,
knew
not
what
to
say
:
but
seeing
how
Amadis
humbled
himselfe
on
his
knee
,
he
fell
downe
likewise
,
desiring
pardon
,
reputing
himselfe
wonderfull
vnfortunate
,
in
wronging
thus
his
Lord
and
brother
:
then
Amadis
weeping
with
inward
conceite
of
ioy
,
thus
answered
.
Noble
brother
,
and
my
friend
,
I
esteeme
the
passed
perill
well
imployed
,
because
it
beareth
witnes
of
what
we
are
able
to
doe
.
So
taking
off
their
helmets
to
refresh
themselues
,
they
heartily
thanked
the
Knight
that
rhus
caused
their
acquaintance
:
whereupon
he
told
them
all
what
the
Damosell
said
,
&
the
execution
hee
committed
on
her
.
Now
trust
me
,
quoth
Galaor
,
neuer
was
false
strumpet
more
rightly
serued
,
and
now
am
I
dischargd
of
the
promise
I
made
her
.
All
the
better
for
mee
,
said
the
Dwarffe
,
and
thereby
haue
I
saued
my
head
:
yet
I
meruaile
why
shee
should
hate
me
so
much
,
in
respect
I
neuer
saw
her
till
now
to
my
knowledge
.
Then
did
Galaor
at
large
discourse
,
what
happened
betweene
him
,
the
Damosell
,
and
her
friend
,
as
you
haue
heard
already
rehearsed
:
but
the
Knight
that
seperated
them
,
seeing
their
Armour
all
couered
with
blood
,
thus
spake
to
them
.
My
Lords
,
your
Armours
deliuer
testimony
enough
,
how
discourteously
your
Swords
haue
intreated
your
bodies
,
wherefore
me
thinks
long
tarrying
in
this
place
,
will
but
endanger
your
wounds
:
let
me
request
ye
then
to
mount
on
horseback
,
and
accompany
me
to
the
Castle
,
whether
you
shall
not
onely
be
welcome
,
but
finde
helpe
for
your
hurts
by
one
skilfull
therein
.
Wee
will
not
refuse
your
gentle
offer
,
said
Amadis
.
Let
vs
set
forward
then
answered
the
Knight
,
and
happy
shall
I
thinke
my selfe
,
in
doing
any
seruice
that
may
be
liking
to
you
▪
for
you
Lord
Amadis
deliuered
mee
from
the
cruell
imprisonment
,
as
neuer
poor
knight
endured
the
like
.
Where
was
it
I
pray
?
replied
Amadis
.
At
the
castle
,
quoth
he
,
of
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
,
when
you
restored
so
many
to
liberty
.
How
are
you
named
?
said
Amad●…lays
▪
answered
the
Knight
,
and
because
my
Castle
is
cleped
Carsanta
,
I
am
often
tearmed
Balays
of
Carsanta
,
therefore
my
Lords
vse
mee
and
mine
as
your
owne
.
Brother
,
said
Galaor
,
seeing
the
Knight
reputeth
himselfe
so
much
bounden
to
you
,
let
vs
goe
with
him
.
In
short
time
they
arriued
at
the
Castle
of
Balays
,
where
they
found
Gentlemen
and
Ladeies
that
courteously
entertained
them
:
by
reason
Balays
had
sent
them
word
before
,
how
he
brought
with
him
the
two
best
Knights
in
the
world
,
Amadis
who
deliuered
him
from
the
strong
prison
of
Arcalaus
,
and
his
noble
brother
Galaor
.
For
this
cause
were
they
welcommed
much
more
honourably
,
and
brought
into
a
goodly
chamber
to
bee
vnarmed
,
where
likewise
stood
two
costly
beds
,
and
a
table
furnished
with
soueraigne
medicins
for
their
wounds
,
the
cure
whereof
,
two
Ladies
(
being
Neeces
to
Balays
)
vndertooke
,
for
they
were
very
learnedly
skilled
in
Chirurgery
.
Now
did
they
imploy
their
vttermost
cunning
,
to
recompence
Amadis
for
his
worthy
pains
,
in
restoring
their
Vnckle
from
the
slauerie
of
Arcalaus
:
so
that
within
few
daies
,
they
felt
themselues
indifferently
amended
,
and
almost
able
to
beare
their
Armour
as
they
did
before
.
Here-upon
,
Amadis
comming
with
his
brother
Galaor
,
declared
how
to
seeke
him
,
he
departed
,
from
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
promising
not
to
returne
without
his
company
:
wherefore
he
intreated
him
to
yeelde
no
den●all
,
in
respect
no
Princes
Court
was
better
frequented
with
Chiualrie
,
nor
could
he
finde
more
honour
in
any
other
place
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
Galaor
,
I
intend
to
accomplish
what
you
please
to
command
me
,
albeit
I
desire
not
as
yet
to
be
knowne
among
men
of
account
:
first
would
I
haue
my
deedes
giue
some
witnesse
,
how
desirous
I
am
to
imitate
your
proceedings
,
or
else
to
die
in
this
religious
affection
.
Certes
brother
,
answered
Amadis
,
for
this
matter
you
neede
not
abandon
the
place
,
seeing
your
renown
is
already
greater
then
mine
,
if
so
be
I
haue
any
at
all
:
yea
it
is
darkened
by
the
illustrate
splendour
of
your
Chiualrie
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
replyed
Galaor
,
neuer
disguise
matters
in
this
order
with
me
,
seeing
not
in
deedes
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
in
thought
,
am
I
able
to
reach
the
height
of
such
honour
.
Leaue
we
then
this
talke
,
said
Amadis
,
for
our
kingly
father
maketh
no
difference
of
vertue
betweene
vs
:
but
will
ye
know
what
I
haue
presently
deuised
?
I
see
well
we
must
stay
here
longer
for
our
health
,
then
otherwise
we
would
,
for
which
tause
I
intend
if
you
thinke
good
,
to
send
my
Dwarff
before
to
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
that
he
may
aduertise
the
Queene
of
our
stay
,
and
so
soone
as
we
are
able
to
trauaile
,
we
meane
not
to
tarry
long
from
her
Doe
as
you
please
,
answered
Galaor
.
Presently
was
the
Dwarffe
dispatched
thence
,
who
made
such
good
speed
in
his
iourney
,
as
within
few
dayes
he
arriued
at
Windsore
,
where
King
Lisuart
was
then
accompanied
with
many
good
Knights
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
How
King
Lisuart
being
in
the
chase
,
saw
a
●…e
off
three
Knights
armed
comming
toward
him
,
and
what
followed
thereupon
.
IT
chanced
on
a
certaine
day
,
that
King
Lisuart
summoned
a
meeting
in
Windsore
Forrest
,
which
was
well
stored
with
red
Deere
,
and
all
other
game
needefull
for
hunting
.
And
as
he
was
in
chase
of
a
Hart
,
hee
espied
a
good
distance
from
him
,
three
armed
Knights
to
crosse
the
way
:
wherfore
he
sent
a
Squire
to
them
,
with
request
that
they
would
come
vnto
him
:
vpon
this
message
they
immediatly
obeyed
,
returning
with
the
Squire
to
the
King
,
and
when
they
drew
neere
him
,
he
quickly
knew
Galuanes
,
because
he
had
seen
him
many
times
before
:
when
embracing
him
,
the
King
bad
him
hartily
welcom
,
and
the
rest
in
his
company
likewise
,
for
he
was
a
Prince
,
that
most
graciously
entertayned
all
Knights
,
especially
strangers
:
then
hee
demanded
what
the
other
were
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
Galuanes
,
this
young
Prince
is
my
Nephew
Agraies
,
son
to
the
king
of
Scottes
,
and
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
I
dare
assure
ye
:
the
other
is
Oliuas
,
whom
your
Maiesty
hath
well
knowne
heretofore
.
The
King
embraced
them
very
louingly
,
saying
to
Agraies
:
Faire
Cozin
,
I
must
needes
take
this
gentlenesse
very
kindely
,
that
you
would
voutchsafe
to
see
me
.
As
for
you
sir
Oliuas
,
I
thought
you
had
forgotten
vs
,
considering
the
long
time
since
you
were
here
:
and
in
sooth
it
is
a
matter
very
displeasant
to
mee
,
when
so
good
a
Knight
as
you
are
would
so
absent
himselfe
.
Dread
Lord
,
answered
Oliuas
,
my
earnest
affaires
kept
mee
hence
against
my
will
,
which
hath
made
me
the
more
negligent
in
your
seruice
:
and
yet
I
am
not
free
from
them
,
as
(
if
you
please
)
I
shall
let
ye
vnderstand
.
Then
he
reported
,
how
Galuanes
and
Agraies
came
to
his
Castle
,
by
meanes
of
the
Damosell
that
conducted
them
thither
,
whom
they
very
worthily
deliuered
from
death
:
likewise
how
the
Duke
of
Bristoya
treacherously
slew
his
Cozin
,
for
which
hee
humbly
craued
Iustice
,
with
free
liberty
to
combat
before
his
Maiesty
,
where
he
doubted
not
to
make
him
confesse
his
treason
.
After
the
King
had
well
pondered
his
discourse
,
and
vnderstood
the
hard
dealing
of
the
Duke
:
he
was
highly
discontented
for
he
knew
Oliuas
Cozin
to
bee
a
good
Knight
,
whereupon
he
thus
answered
.
Beleeue
mee
seeing
the
Duke
hath
committed
such
a
fault
,
&
you
request
iustice
of
me
,
assure
your selfe
to
obtaine
it
,
and
I
will
send
for
him
to
come
iustifie
it
in
person
.
Presently
the
King
gaue
ouer
hunting
,
returning
with
the
3
▪
knights
to
his
court
,
conferring
on
many
matters
by
the
way
:
among
which
the
King
demanded
of
Galuanes
,
why
the
Duke
of
Bristoya
would
haue
burned
the
Damosell
whom
they
reskued
.
Because
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
she
brought
a
knight
named
Galaor
into
his
pallace
,
and
(
as
we
vnderstand
)
it
was
in
the
night
time
,
and
no
other
reason
had
hee
to
alledge
.
Why
?
said
the
king
,
Amadis
is
gone
to
seeke
Galaor
,
but
since
his
departure
wee
were
put
in
a
terrible
feare
,
by
A●calaus
,
who
said
hee
had
sl●ine
him
.
But
are
you
certaine
sir
,
answered
Agraies
,
that
he
liueth
?
Yea
indeede
,
quoth
the
king
,
Brand●yuas
and
Grindalo●a
came
hither
since
then
,
and
they
gaue
vs
such
credible
testimony
of
his
welfare
,
as
I
may
full
well
assure
ye
thereof
:
for
loth
am
I
to
offend
any
other
,
because
no
one
can
desire
his
good
and
honour
more
then
I
doe
.
It
is
the
argument
af
your
good
nature
replyed
Agraies
,
likewise
in
respect
of
his
bounty
and
valour
,
hee
deserueth
to
be
loued
of
you
,
euen
with
like
affection
as
good
men
wish
to
their
like
.
By
this
time
are
they
come
to
the
Court
,
where
these
news
were
quickly
brought
to
the
Queene
,
which
reioyced
very
many
,
especially
faire
Oliui●
,
who
loued
Agraies
deere●
then
her selfe
,
and
the
Princesse
Mabila
his
sister
was
not
sorry
:
for
as
shee
came
from
the
Queenes
chamber
,
she
met
Oliuia
,
who
thus
spake
to
het
.
You
cannot
chuse
(
Madam
)
but
bee
well
pleased
with
your
Brothers
comming
.
Very
true
,
quoth
Mabila
,
for
I
loue
him
as
mine
owne
heart
.
Desire
then
I
pray
ye
the
Queene
,
said
Oliuia
,
to
send
for
him
to
her
chamber
,
to
the
end
we
may
haue
the
meane
to
confer
with
him
together
,
so
shall
the
pleasure
of
you
both
be
fully
satisfied
.
That
shall
I
doe
,
answered
Mabila
,
so
going
to
the
Queenes
chamber
,
she
thus
spake
to
her
Maiesty
.
It
were
good
(
Madam
)
you
should
see
my
brother
and
mine
Vnckle
Galu●●es
,
in
respect
they
are
come
hither
to
honour
you
with
the●r
seruice
.
Sweete
friend
,
said
the
Queene
,
I
take
it
very
gently
that
you
haue
so
well
adu●sed
me
,
for
I
promise
ye
I
am
very
desirous
to
see
them
:
wherewith
she
sent
one
of
her
Ladies
to
the
King
,
desiring
him
that
they
m●g●t
come
to
her
,
which
he
liking
very
well
,
said
.
Gentlemen
,
my
Queene
is
desirous
to
see
you
all
three
,
let
me
then
request
your
consent
herein
.
You
must
iudge
if
Agraies
liked
this
motion
,
because
he
certainely
knew
to
finde
there
,
the
princesse
Oliuia
,
the
choice
Lady
and
Mistresse
of
his
heart
.
But
when
they
came
among
the
Ladies
,
their
entertainement
was
good
and
gracious
,
especially
by
the
Queene
herselfe
,
who
caused
them
to
sit
downe
by
her
,
as
meaning
matter
of
more
priuate
conference
.
Many
familiar
speeches
were
enter
coursed
betweene
them
,
and
practising
by
all
meanes
to
welcom
them
honourably
:
for
she
was
the
onely
Queene
of
the
world
that
soonest
could
win
the
hearts
of
Gentlemen
,
and
therein
tooke
no
little
pleasure
,
by
means
where-of
,
she
was
loued
of
most
and
least
,
being
reputed
the
most
vertuous
Lady
liuing
.
Now
had
Oliuia
made
choice
of
her
place
next
Mabila
,
thinking
Agraies
would
soonest
come
to
his
sister
when
he
left
the
Queene
:
but
while
hee
beguiled
the
time
with
her
,
his
eye
glanced
on
the
obiect
of
his
heart
,
which
he
being
vnable
to
dissemble
,
was
compelled
to
a
sodaine
alteration
of
countenance
,
and
could
not
withdraw
his
lookes
from
the
Adamant
of
his
thonghts
:
which
the
Queene
somwhat
noted
,
yet
imagined
his
Sister
Mabila
was
the
cause
,
and
that
he
was
desirous
to
talke
with
her
,
wherefore
she
thus
spake
to
him
.
My
Lord
Agraies
,
will
ye
not
see
your
sister
whom
you
loue
so
deerly
?
Yes
Madam
,
quoth
he
,
●o
it
please
you
to
giue
me
l●…
with
he
arose
and
came
〈…〉
who
stepping
forward
to
meet
him
you
must
think
Oliuia
was
not
one
iote
behinde
her
,
but
welcommed
him
both
with
semblable
reuerence
.
But
Oliuia
louing
him
as
you
haue
heard
,
(
ouermastring
her
will
with
reason
,
as
a
most
wise
&
well
aduised
Princesse
)
gaue
little
in
outward
shew
:
till
after
sundry
amiable
speeches
passing
betweene
them
three
,
they
had
some
leysure
to
stand
a
while
asunder
from
all
the
rest
.
Yet
did
Agrates
keep
neere
his
Mistresse
,
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
and
playing
with
her
fingers
often
sent
her
a
sweete
kisse
in
imagination
:
so
that
by
intire
regarding
her
,
he
was
transported
with
such
singuler
delight
,
as
he
neither
heard
or
made
any
answere
to
his
sister
.
She
being
ignorant
as
yet
of
his
disease
,
knew
not
well
what
to
thinke
,
for
notwithstanding
all
her
courteous
speeches
,
his
minde
was
otherwise
busied
then
on
her
:
yet
in
the
end
she
discouered
the
cause
of
this
suddaine
mutation
,
perceiuing
that
Oliuia
and
her
brother
were
surprized
with
each
others
loue
.
Whereupon
she
thought
it
best
to
fauor
them
with
more
libery
,
feigning
a
desire
to
speake
with
her
Vnckle
Galuanes
,
which
she
prettily
coloured
in
this
manner
.
Brother
,
quoth
she
,
I
pray
ye
intreate
the
Queene
that
my
Vnckle
may
come
hither
,
because
it
is
long
time
since
I
saw
him
,
and
I
haue
,
some
that
to
acquaint
him
with
all
secretly
.
I
hope
to
obtaine
so
much
of
her
,
answered
Agrates
:
whereupon
he
went
to
the
Queene
&
thus
spake
.
Madam
,
if
you
could
,
spare
mine
vnckle
a
little
,
you
might
doe
his
Neece
a
very
great
pleasure
,
for
she
is
desirous
to
talke
with
him
.
And
reason
good
,
said
the
Queene
:
at
which
words
Galuanes
went
with
him
,
which
Mabila
seeing
,
she
humbly
met
him
,
making
great
reuerence
,
when
Galuanes
vsing
the
like
to
her
,
began
in
this
manner
.
Fayre
Neece
,
I
am
glad
to
see
you
in
such
good
disposition
:
but
tell
me
I
pray
ye
,
do
you
like
Scotland
or
this
Countrey
better
?
We
shall
confer
,
quoth
she
,
more
conueniently
at
the
window
,
because
I
haue
many
things
to
tell
ye
which
were
needelesse
for
my
brother
to
vnderstand
:
nor
shall
he
,
they
being
of
such
importance
as
they
are
.
These
words
shee
vttered
smiling
,
and
with
a
marueilous
good
grace
:
cheefely
because
her
brother
might
court
his
friend
alone
.
And
well
said
Neece
,
answered
Galuanes
,
our
secrets
are
so
great
,
as
they
must
needes
bee
kept
from
him
.
So
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
they
went
aside
to
one
of
the
windowes
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
Agraies
and
Oliuia
were
left
alone
:
When
the
Prince
perceiuing
hee
had
liberty
to
speake
,
trembling
in
aboundance
of
affection
,
he
began
thus
.
Madam
,
to
accomplish
your
commandement
when
you
parted
from
mee
,
as
also
to
satisfie
my
heart
which
neuer
enioyeth
rest
,
but
in
the
gratious
contentment
,
conueyed
thereto
through
mine
eyes
by
your
presence
,
I
am
come
hither
to
serue
and
obey
you
:
assuring
you
on
my
Faith
,
that
being
neere
your
person
,
my
spirits
feele
themselues
viuified
in
such
sort
,
as
they
suffer
with
great
strength
the
anguishes
of
continuall
affection
,
which
makes
them
dead
in
time
of
your
absence
.
Therefore
I
desire
ye
(
if
it
bee
your
pleasure
)
to
limit
mee
some
better
hap
hereafter
,
in
place
where
I
may
often
see
and
doe
you
seruice
:
And
as
hee
would
haue
proceeded
further
,
Oliuia
interrupted
him
in
this
manner
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
I
am
so
assured
of
the
loue
you
beare
me
,
and
also
of
the
griefe
you
endure
,
we
being
absent
one
from
another
:
as
no
other
proofe
is
required
,
then
what
mine
owne
heart
doth
plainely
testifie
,
smothering
a
displeasure
worse
then
death
it selfe
:
whereto
oftentimes
I
could
very
gladly
submit
my selfe
,
did
not
a
cheerefull
hope
rebacke
this
despaire
,
how
one
day
our
loue
shall
meet
together
with
happy
contentation
.
And
perswade
your selfe
,
that
I
daily
trauaile
in
remembrance
of
our
mutuall
loue
:
meane
while
(
sweete
friend
)
remporize
and
dismay
not
.
Mistresse
,
sayde
Agrates
you
haue
already
so
bound
me
to
you
,
as
I
must
(
in
duty
)
temporize
till
time
you
please
,
but
I
desire
yee
to
consider
,
how
I
haue
no
forces
,
but
such
as
you
must
fortifie
mee
withall
:
so
that
if
you
continue
your
graces
to
me
as
you
haue
begun
,
I
shall
haue
strength
to
serue
according
to
your
deserts
.
While
I
liue
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
neuer
will
I
faile
yee
,
be
you
then
so
well
aduised
,
as
euery
one
may
loue
and
esteeme
yee
:
whereby
I
may
striue
to
loue
you
more
then
any
other
can
,
in
respect
you
are
none
of
theirs
,
or
your
owne
,
but
mine
onely
.
And
if
it
happen
some
to
speake
of
you
,
you
must
thinke
I
receiue
incomprehensible
ioy
therein
,
for
it
cannot
bee
without
recital
of
your
haughty
courage
&
chiualry
:
yet
my
heart
dreading
the
dangerous
occurrences
,
which
may
ensue
by
ouer
bold
venturing
,
accompanieth
the
former
pleasure
with
as
great
a
paine
.
Agraies
abashed
to
heare
himselfe
so
praised
,
vayled
his
lookes
,
and
shee
loath
to
offend
him
,
altred
her
speech
,
demanding
what
hee
was
determined
to
doe
.
On
my
faith
,
Madam
,
quoth
he
,
I
wil
do
nothing
but
what
you
please
to
command
me
I
will
then
,
sayd
Oliuia
,
that
hence-forth
you
keep
company
with
your
Cosen
Amadis
,
for
I
knowe
hee
loueth
you
intirely
,
and
if
he
counsell
you
to
bee
one
of
this
Court
,
deny
it
not
.
Beleeue
me
(
Madam
)
answered
Agrayes
,
both
you
and
such
good
counselling
will
I
obey
:
for
setting
your
diuine
selfe
aside
,
there
is
no
man
liuing
whom
I
wil
more
credite
with
mine
affaires
,
then
my
honourable
Cosen
Amadis
.
At
these
words
the
Queene
called
him
and
Galuanes
likewise
,
hauing
hnowledge
of
him
in
her
fathers
kingdome
of
Denmark
,
where
hee
performed
many
braue
deedes
of
armes
:
and
likewise
in
Norway
,
so
that
fame
reported
him
a
right
good
Knight
.
They
being
with
her
,
the
Queene
remembred
Galuanes
of
her
auncient
acquaintance
,
at
which
instant
the
Princesse
Oriana
came
to
them
,
wherefore
Agraies
arose
to
salute
her
,
leauing
Galuanes
with
the
Queene
,
and
setled
himselfe
to
conferre
with
Oriana
:
who
entertayned
him
maruailous
kindely
,
as
well
for
Amadis
sake
whom
hee
loued
,
as
also
the
curtesie
hee
shewed
her
in
Scotland
,
when
king
Lisuart
left
her
there
at
his
returne
from
Denmarke
,
as
you
haue
heard
before
declared
:
the
Princesse
thus
speaking
to
Agraies
.
Cosen
,
we
haue
daily
desired
your
presence
heere
,
especially
your
sister
,
who
not
many
dayes
since
was
in
great
grief
,
by
false
newes
that
came
hither
of
Amadis
death
your
kinseman
,
as
truly
you
would
haue
wondered
therat
.
Good
reason
had
she
Madam
,
quoth
Agraies
,
to
be
sorrowful
,
and
not
she
alone
,
but
all
the
rest
of
his
linage
were
bound
to
no
lesse
:
knowing
when
our
Cosen
dyeth
,
the
chiefe
and
most
excellent
of
vs
all
dyeth
,
yea
the
best
Knight
that
euer
bare
Armour
on
his
body
,
and
you
must
thinke
,
his
death
would
haue
beene
auenged
and
accompanied
with
many
other
.
Ah
,
sayde
she
,
the
villaine
Arcalaus
shrewdly
affrighted
vs
,
and
euill
death
betide
him
,
for
troubling
this
royall
Court
in
this
sorte
.
By
this
time
the
King
was
ready
to
the
table
,
wherefore
he
sent
for
the
three
knights
from
the
Queen
,
commanding
them
to
sit
downe
by
him
in
company
of
many
great
Lords
and
Barrons
.
And
as
the
seruice
came
in
,
two
Knights
entred
the
hall
,
who
falling
on
their
knees
before
the
King
,
the
first
of
them
thus
spake
.
God
prospet
your
Maiestie
with
increase
of
ioy
and
honor
,
most
humbly
I
desire
to
know
,
if
Amadis
of
Gaule
be
in
this
Court.
Not
at
this
present
,
answered
the
King
,
but
we
could
wish
he
were
heere
.
Right
glad
would
I
be
,
sayd
the
Knight
,
to
finde
him
,
because
by
his
meanes
I
hope
to
recouer
what
I
am
now
farre
from
.
Tell
vs
my
friend
,
quoth
the
King
,
if
you
please
,
who
you
are
.
My
Lord
,
replied
the
stranger
,
I
am
a
sad
Knight
named
Angrioted
'
Estranaus
,
and
this
other
is
my
brother
,
when
King
Arban
of
Norwales
(
who
was
there
present
)
heard
him
speake
of
Angriote
,
hee
started
from
the
table
,
and
stepping
to
the
King
,
sayde
.
Doth
not
your
Maiestie
know
Sir
Angriote
?
such
as
haue
dealt
with
him
,
wil
say
he
is
one
of
the
best
knights
in
your
Kingdome
.
My
friend
,
quoth
the
king
to
Angriote
,
I
pray
you
arise
and
pardon
me
,
if
I
haue
not
honoured
you
according
to
your
deserts
:
for
the
fault
was
only
committed
through
ignorance
,
but
be
sure
you
are
welcome
&
that
with
heart
,
but
say
I
desire
ye
,
how
came
you
acquainted
with
Amadis
.
My
Lord
,
replyed
Angriote
,
I
haue
knowne
him
no
long
time
,
and
my
first
acquaintance
was
very
deerely
bought
,
for
I
neuer
thought
to
dye
till
I
was
wounded
:
but
he
that
did
me
the
harme
,
promised
after-ward
to
giue
me
help
,
which
is
very
needfull
now
to
cure
me
:
hereto
he
added
the
whole
accident
as
you
heard
it
before
.
In
sooth
,
sayde
the
king
,
I
would
be
glad
these
matters
should
haue
a
good
end
,
but
now
come
sit
downe
with
vs
to
dinner
,
afterward
we
will
consider
thereon
as
we
may
.
Next
to
king
Arban
was
Angriote
placed
,
and
as
they
were
about
to
rise
from
the
table
,
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
to
Amadis
entred
the
hall
:
whom
Angriote
knowing
,
called
him
,
demanding
where
he
had
left
his
Maister
,
because
he
saw
him
last
in
his
company
.
Sir
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
wheresoeuer
I
haue
left
him
,
hee
maketh
good
account
of
you
:
then
falling
on
his
knee
before
the
King
,
hee
thus
began
.
Amadis
my
Lord
humbly
saluteth
your
maiestie
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
friends
in
this
Court
.
Dwarffe
,
sayd
the
king
,
where
didst
thou
leaue
him
?
In
such
a
place
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
dwarffe
,
where
he
is
of
good
cheere
:
but
if
you
would
knowe
any
more
,
it
must
be
in
the
presence
of
the
Queene
.
With
right
good
will
,
answered
the
King
,
and
heereupon
sent
presently
for
the
Queene
,
shee
quickly
comming
,
being
attended
on
by
diuers
beautifull
Ladyes
,
the
most
part
of
them
the
amourous
friends
to
the
knights
then
wayting
on
the
king
,
whereby
they
purchased
leaue
(
during
the
Dwarffes
discourse
)
to
deuise
with
them
,
at
better
leysure
,
then
long
time
before
they
could
:
but
the
Dwarffe
beholding
the
Queen
present
,
thus
proceeded
.
Madame
,
my
Lord
and
master
Amadis
in
all
humble
reuerence
saluteth
your
excellency
,
commanding
mee
to
tell
ye
,
that
he
hath
found
Prince
Galaor
his
brother
hee
sought
for
.
Now
trust
me
,
said
the
Queene
,
I
am
heartily
glad
thereof
.
But
on
my
credit
Madame
,
quoth
the
Dwarffe
,
neuer
was
heard
of
such
a
perillous
meeting
of
two
brethren
,
for
if
God
had
not
the
better
prouided
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
had
neuer
beene
seene
againe
,
so
neere
were
they
both
at
the
point
of
death
:
but
by
hap
a
good
Knight
arriued
there
,
who
names
himselfe
Balays
,
and
hee
found
the
meanes
to
agree
them
.
Then
tolde
hee
all
the
whole
accident
,
how
Balays
slew
the
Damosel
that
procured
their
quarrell
,
for
which
,
Balays
was
highly
commended
of
them
all
.
But
where
hast
thou
left
them
replyed
the
Queene
?
At
the
Castle
of
Carsanta
Madame
,
sayde
the
Dwarffe
,
where
Balays
dwelleth
,
from
whence
I
was
dispatched
hither
with
this
message
.
But
tel
me
Dwarff
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
what
thinkest
thou
of
Galaor
?
I
thinke
Madame
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
that
hee
is
one
of
the
goodliest
knights
in
the
world
,
carrying
a
resolution
not
one
iot
inferiour
to
the
best
:
and
did
you
see
him
in
company
of
my
Lord
,
you
could
make
little
difference
betweene
them
.
I
maruaile
saide
the
Queene
that
they
come
not
hither
.
Assure
your selfe
,
replied
the
Dwarffe
,
no
sooner
shall
they
recouer
health
,
but
they
will
be
here
with
you
,
for
so
they
expresly
commanded
me
to
tell
yee
.
So
ioyfull
was
the
King
hereof
,
that
he
minded
to
keepe
open
Court
after
they
were
come
:
commanding
his
Lords
&
Barons
not
to
depart
his
Court
,
whereto
they
all
willingly
condescended
.
He
likewise
desired
the
Queen
,
to
send
for
all
the
chiefe
Ladies
in
the
Realme
:
For
the
more
honorably
quoth
hee
,
you
are
attended
on
by
Ladies
,
the
more
Knights
shall
they
finde
heere
to
deserue
their
loue
,
on
whom
I
will
bestow
many
rich
gifts
and
presents
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
and
Balays
determined
to
trauaile
to
King
Lisuart
,
and
what
aduentures
happened
by
the
way
betweene
them
.
SO
long
soiourned
Amadis
and
Galaor
,
at
the
Castle
of
Balays
of
Carsanta
,
as
their
wounds
beeing
thorowly
healed
:
they
intended
to
returne
to
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
before
they
would
enterprise
any
other
aduenture
.
Balays
who
desired
to
beare
them
company
,
for
the
familiar
acquaintance
he
had
now
with
them
:
intreated
them
to
afford
him
so
much
fauour
,
where-with
they
were
very
well
contented
.
Departing
thence
,
they
rid
toward
Windsor
,
and
after
they
had
iournied
fiue
dayes
,
they
came
into
a
foure
corned
way
,
〈…〉
the
middest
whereof
stood
a
tree
,
〈…〉
vnder
it
a
dead
Knight
lay
on
a
rich
bed
,
with
great
waxe
tapers
standing
burning
at
the
boulster
and
feete
;
which
notwithstanding
any
great
winde
could
not
be
extinguished
.
The
dead
knight
was
vnarmed
,
&
not
couered
with
any
thing
,
wherfore
easily
might
a
great
many
wounds
be
deserned
on
his
head
,
and
a
trounchion
of
a
Lance
,
peirced
with
the
iron
quite
through
his
necke
and
throate
:
beside
,
in
such
manner
did
the
dead
Knight
holde
vp
his
hands
thereon
,
as
if
he
would
haue
pulled
foorth
the
Lance.
Greatly
was
Amadis
and
the
rest
amazed
hereat
,
and
faine
they
would
know
what
the
knight
shold
bee
,
but
they
could
see
no
body
of
whom
they
might
enquire
,
nor
any
place
neere
that
was
inhabited
,
which
moued
Amadis
thus
to
speake
.
Doubtlesse
without
some
great
occasion
,
this
knight
was
not
brought
into
this
place
,
beeing
alone
and
furnished
in
this
strange
manner
:
if
wee
stay
heere
a
while
,
some
aduenture
or
other
must
needes
ensue
thereon
.
And
so
think
I
,
answered
Galaor
,
whereupon
hee
thus
spake
.
Brother
,
this
rash
oath
,
some-what
displeaseth
me
,
for
I
doubt
it
will
be
an
occasion
of
our
long
tarying
in
this
place
.
What
I
haue
said
,
answered
Galaor
,
is
done
:
with
these
words
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
sate
downe
at
the
dead
knights
feete
:
which
the
other
twaine
perceiuing
,
concluded
not
to
leaue
him
,
but
euen
to
take
such
part
as
he
did
.
Now
was
it
between
noone
and
euening
,
when
they
being
thus
dismounted
,
might
at
more
ease
visite
the
wounds
of
the
dead
man
:
and
Amadis
seeing
his
hands
on
the
trunchion
in
his
throate
,
confounded
with
griefe
and
maruaile
,
hee
sayd
.
Doubtlesse
hee
yeelded
his
spirite
as
he
now
holdes
his
hands
,
because
they
still
remaine
in
the
place
.
And
as
they
were
thus
communing
together
,
they
heard
a
great
noyse
of
some
comming
toward
them
,
when
presently
they
espied
a
knight
and
two
Squires
,
the
one
bearing
a
shielde
and
helmet
,
and
the
other
driuing
a
Damosell
before
him
,
she
giuing
many
shreekes
and
out-cryes
,
because
the
knight
smote
her
often
with
the
end
of
his
Launce
:
and
thus
they
passed
by
the
bed
where
the
dead
knight
lay
,
when
the
Damosell
sawe
the
three
knights
by
the
coatse
,
cryed
Ah
good
knight
who
lyeth
on
the
bed
,
wert
thou
aliue
,
I
am
sure
thou
wouldest
not
suffer
me
to
bee
thus
cruelly
handled
,
if
hazarding
thy
body
in
a
thousand
perrils
might
defend
me
:
would
God
the
death
of
these
villaines
had
excused
thine
.
Sayst
thou
so
?
quoth
the
knightt
that
vsed
her
so
hardly
,
and
thou
shalt
know
the
price
of
thy
words
:
then
smote
her
with
his
Lance
so
cruelly
ouer
the
head
,
as
made
the
blood
in
great
aboundance
to
trickle
downe
her
face
,
and
so
rode
on
still
beating
her
:
which
Amadis
grieuing
to
beholde
,
said
to
his
companions
.
In
sooth
,
neuer
did
I
see
such
a
bad
minded
knight
,
to
out-rage
a
poor
Damosell
in
such
pittifull
manner
:
but
(
if
God
be
my
guide
)
he
shall
not
long
abuse
her
so
.
Therefore
brother
,
quoth
he
to
Galaor
,
if
I
tarry
too
long
,
set
forward
I
pray
ye
to
Windsore
with
Balays
,
and
I
will
come
thither
with
what
speede
I
may
:
them
mounting
on
horse-back
,
hee
commanded
Gandalin
to
follow
him
,
and
gallopped
after
the
knight
,
who
by
this
time
had
gained
a
great
deale
of
ground
.
Thus
remained
Galaor
and
Balays
alone
there
till
night
,
which
being
very
darke
,
they
could
not
see
,
but
heard
a
knight
come
riding
the
same
way
which
Amadis
took
,
who
complaning
of
griefe
in
his
legge
,
lay
holding
himselfe
about
his
horse
necke
,
but
when
hee
espied
Galaor
and
Balays
,
he
demanded
if
they
knew
the
knight
that
rid
so
fast
the
same
way
he
came
.
Why
aske
you
?
answered
Galaor
.
Because
sayd
the
knight
,
I
would
hee
might
breake
his
necke
,
for
hee
runneth
so
rudely
,
as
if
hee
followed
some
Diuell
.
What
rudenesse
hath
hee
offered
you
?
answered
Galaor
.
He
would
not
tell
mee
,
quoth
the
knight
,
neither
by
entreatance
or
other
curteous
meane
,
why
hee
made
such
haste
:
and
I
seeing
him
so
selfe
willed
,
layde
holde
on
his
horse
bridle
,
resolued
to
make
him
pay
for
his
boldnes
,
and
to
satisfie
me
either
by
friendship
or
force
.
Well
,
answered
Balays
,
what
did
hee
there
tell
ye
?
Nothing
to
my
demand
replyed
the
knight
,
but
peremtorily
thus
spake
.
That
hee
would
tarry
no
longer
to
tell
mee
,
except
I
first
combated
with
him
.
Hereupon
we
charged
each
other
,
he
giuing
me
such
a
shrewde
push
with
his
Lance
,
as
I
and
my
horse
were
tombled
quite
ouer
,
and
in
the
fall
I
brake
my
legge
as
you
may
beholde
.
When
Galaor
and
Balays
heard
his
reporte
,
knowing
full
well
hee
spake
of
Amidis
,
they
fell
into
a
great
laughter
,
saying
.
In
good
faith
now
are
you
taught
against
another
time
,
not
to
bee
ouer
importunate
to
knowe
any
thing
against
a
mans
will
.
Belike
you
mocke
me
then
,
answered
the
knight
,
and
trust
mee
you
may
happen
to
repent
it
:
then
comming
neere
Galaors
horse
,
hee
gaue
him
such
a
blowe
on
his
nose
,
as
making
him
furiously
to
break
his
bridle
,
gaue
him
liberty
likewise
to
run
about
the
field
,
and
thinking
he
was
not
reuenged
enough
,
sought
how
to
serue
Balays
horse
in
the
same
sorte
,
but
they
both
stepped
between
with
their
Lances
,
&
kept
him
off
:
which
the
knight
perceiuing
,
giuing
the
spurs
to
his
horse
,
he
rode
away
,
saying
.
If
I
had
sped
the
other
knight
so
well
,
I
would
haue
thought
my selfe
halfe
recompenced
:
learne
you
then
to
scorne
me
another
time
.
Is
it
true
,
said
Balays
,
and
God
neuer
help
me
in
my
need
,
if
I
make
thee
not
leaue
thy
horse
for
the
other
thou
hast
sent
raunging
.
Presently
he
leapt
into
his
saddle
,
desiring
Galaor
to
stay
for
him
til
morning
,
for
then
at
the
vttermost
he
hoped
to
returne
.
By
these
accidents
is
Galaor
left
alone
,
attending
newes
of
the
matter
he
vowed
:
for
hee
had
sent
his
Squire
to
recouer
his
horse
,
which
by
mishap
tooke
his
way
into
a
thicke
woode
.
In
meane
while
the
greater
part
of
the
night
is
spent
,
&
Galaor
could
enioy
no
rest
,
through
extreame
affection
after
his
enterprise
:
but
about
breake
of
day
hee
found
his
spirits
so
ouer-watched
,
as
(
whether
he
would
or
no
)
he
was
complled
to
take
off
his
helmet
&
shield
,
and
leaning
on
them
forgot
himselfe
so
much
that
when
hee
awaked
,
hee
neither
saw
the
candles
burning
,
or
the
dead
knight
which
lay
on
the
bed
,
whereat
he
became
so
sorrowful
,
as
he
entred
into
these
complaints
.
Well
I
perceiue
,
that
I
am
vnworthy
so
high
an
enterprise
,
seeing
so
fondly
I
haue
fayled
in
such
an
easy
matter
.
Now
see
I
how
Fortune
(
through
this
my
sioathfulnes
)
scorneth
the
little
fauour
she
shewed
mee
at
the
beginning
:
and
well
may
she
do
so
,
seeing
I
would
so
carelesly
fall
asleep
,
at
such
a
time
as
she
commanded
me
to
watch
.
But
seeing
I
haue
so
wilfully
offended
,
I
will
amend
it
by
an
answerable
penance
:
for
I
will
recouer
on
foote
with
the
trauel
of
my
body
,
the
murdered
man
carried
from
me
in
my
sleep
.
Then
followed
he
the
track
of
their
feet
,
whom
he
imagined
had
conuayed
thence
the
Knight
,
and
walking
on
warily
,
as
loth
to
faile
thereof
,
he
heard
the
neighing
of
a
horse
:
which
made
him
shape
his
course
thither-ward
,
albeit
hee
could
diserne
nobody
,
yet
passed
he
further
,
because
hee
heard
the
like
noise
of
other
horses
.
Not
far
had
he
gone
,
but
he
espied
two
Knights
armed
,
one
of
them
being
alighted
from
his
horse
,
&
reading
cert●ine
letters
engrauen
on
a
stone
,
after-ward
he
sayde
to
his
companions
.
In
vaine
did
they
make
mee
come
to
this
place
,
for
I
vnderstand
not
one
word
of
them
:
wherewith
hee
mounted
againe
,
and
they
rode
away
not
seeing
Galaor
,
but
hee
called
to
them
,
saying
.
Gentlemen
,
can
ye
tell
me
who
hath
caryed
away
a
dead
knight
,
who
not
long
since
,
lay
vnder
a
tree
in
the
foure
cornered
streete
behinde
?
Verily
,
answered
one
of
them
,
wee
knowe
nothing
thereof
,
but
about
mid-night
we
saw
three
Damosels
passe
by
,
and
ten
Squires
with
them
conducting
a
litter
.
Which
way
did
they
take
?
said
Galaor
.
This
on
the
left
hand
,
replied
the
knight
▪
so
giuing
them
thankes
,
he
went
the
same
way
he
was
directed
,
&
soon
after
saw
a
Damosell
comming
toward
him
,
to
whom
he
said
.
It
may
be
(
Lady
)
you
can
tell
me
who
hath
caryed
away
the
dead
knight
,
that
lay
vnder
the
tree
not
farre
hence
.
If
you
wil
promise
me
,
quoth
she
,
to
reuenge
his
death
,
which
is
an
exceeding
great
griefe
to
many
:
I
will
resolue
you
therein
.
I
will
not
stick
for
that
,
answered
Galaor
,
for
it
seemeth
by
your
words
,
it
is
an
act
of
iustice
to
do
it
.
Very
true
,
said
the
Damosell
,
mount
vp
before
me
on
my
Palfary
,
and
I
shall
direct
ye
to
your
desire
.
When
they
had
ridden
about
two
miles
,
shee
shewed
him
a
maruailous
faire
castle
,
and
alighting
at
the
gate
,
she
bad
him
enter
:
But
remember
,
quoth
she
,
what
you
haue
promised
.
And
because
I
haue
solicited
,
you
heereto
,
I
pray
yee
let
me
vnderstand
your
name
.
I
am
called
Galaor
,
quoth
hee
,
and
thinke
you
shall
heereafter
finde
mee
in
king
Lisuarts
Court
,
then
any
where
else
.
I
am
satisfied
,
said
the
Damosell
,
to
God
I
commend
yee
then
thee
turned
bridle
and
rode
away
,
but
Galaor
entred
t●…stle
,
where
he
found
the
dead
laid
in
the
middest
of
the
Court
,
&
by
him
stood
many
making
great
lamentation
.
Neuerthelesse
Galaor
approching
neere
,
and
stepping
to
an
anciant
knight
,
demanded
of
him
what
the
dead
knight
was
.
Sir
,
answered
the
olde
man
,
while
hee
liued
hee
was
such
a
one
,
as
all
the
world
may
bemone
his
mis-fortune
.
Do
you
know
his
name
?
saide
Galaor
.
He
is
called
Anthebon
replied
the
other
,
one
of
the
most
vertuous
Gentlemen
that
euer
liued
in
Gaul
.
When
Galaor
heard
he
was
a
subiect
to
king
Perion
his
father
,
his
heart
began
to
storme
,
and
as
hee
pittied
him
the
more
,
so
his
desire
encreased
to
reuenge
his
death
:
whereupon
hee
entreated
the
knight
to
acquaint
him
with
the
truth
of
this
tragicall
accident
:
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
this
infortunate
Gentleman
which
you
see
,
was
(
in
respect
of
his
bounty
and
vertue
)
maryed
to
a
wife
,
who
now
lamenteth
for
him
,
she
being
the
Lady
of
this
Castle
.
In
time
they
had
a
very
faire
daughter
,
and
she
growing
in
yeeres
,
was
beloued
by
a
knight
,
our
too
neere
neighbour
:
but
the
young
Damosell
euer
hated
him
,
and
aboue
all
other
could
not
abide
him
.
Where-of
he
getting
intelligence
,
determined
by
some
meane
or
other
to
steale
her
hence
,
and
being
so
resolued
,
(
forgetting
God
,
as
also
his
owne
honour
)
watched
when
this
goodknight
,
(
as
customely
he
vsed
)
should
goe
to
the
cornered
street
there
to
sucour
such
as
often
were
distressed
,
because
it
is
the
most
dangerous
place
in
this
countrey
.
Knowing
him
thus
to
bee
from
home
,
the
disloyall
wretch
entred
this
Castle
,
and
finding
the
maiden
in
com●…y
of
her
mother
,
with
diuerse
Gentlewomen
heere
disporting
:
mauger
them
all
,
forcibly
hee
tooke
her
away
,
before
wee
could
fall
the
bridge
to
succ●r
her
.
Hereupon
(
as
wee
afterward
vnderstood
)
shee
did
nothing
day
and
dight
but
grieuously
mourne
,
despising
all
the
inticing
blandishments
the
knight
vsed
to
her
:
which
in
the
end
displeased
him
so
much
as
hee
began
in
this
sort
to
reprooue
her
.
Lady
you
know
that
I
loue
yee
with
all
my
heart
,
desiring
onely
to
haue
the
like
of
you
,
meaning
no
otherwise
then
honorably
to
make
you
my
wife
:
but
you
scornefully
disdaine
me
,
albeit
I
am
discended
of
a
more
noble
house
then
your
father
is
,
which
maketh
mee
maruell
very
much
,
what
should
moue
you
thus
to
bee
mine
enemy
?
In
good
faith
I
will
tell
yee
,
quoth
shee
.
I
heretofore
made
promise
to
my
mother
,
and
such
is
still
my
deliberation
:
that
I
would
neuer
match
with
any
husband
,
if
hee
were
not
so
good
a
knight
,
and
comparable
with
my
father
in
chiualry
,
for
which
shee
made
choyce
of
him
among
all
ot●er
knights
:
to
which
wordes
,
he
thus
answered
.
By
heauen
I
see
you
loue
me
now
,
for
●re
it
bee
long
I
will
make
sufficient
proofe
,
that
I
am
a
better
man
at
armes
then
he
.
Within
a
while
after
,
hee
left
his
Castle
,
beeing
well
mounted
and
armed
,
placing
himselfe
vnder
the
tree
where
you
sawe
this
knight
dead
,
to
what
intent
I
cannot
tell
:
but
vnhappily
the
Lord
of
this
Castle
came
that
way
,
hauing
left
his
horse
and
Armour
,
because
hee
onely
intended
to
take
the
ayre
.
The
cowardly
wretch
seeing
what
aduantage
hee
had
of
him
,
and
remembring
the
promise
hee
made
his
Lady
,
thought
it
place
commodious
to
get
him
reputation
,
and
no
witnesses
by
to
report
the
contrary
,
so
without
giuing
him
warning
,
or
speaking
one
word
to
him
,
stealing
behinde
him
,
smote
his
Launce
thorough
his
necke
,
as
you
heere
beholde
.
Thus
,
vnprouided
of
defence
,
likewise
suddenly
and
most
villainously
,
was
this
good
knight
slain
▪
and
yet
the
blody
traytour
not
satisfied
,
alighting
from
his
horse
,
gaue
him
many
needlesse
cruell
woundes
with
his
sworde
,
and
so
despitefully
left
him
there
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
Galaor
,
the
deede
is
monstrous
,
vnable
to
passe
without
common
reprehension
:
but
seeing
you
haue
vouchsafed
mee
this
fauour
,
I
pray
ye
tell
me
,
why
was
he
afterwarde
laide
on
such
a
costly
bed
vnder
the
tree
?
Because
it
being
a
continuall
passage
for
knights
errant
,
said
the
olde
man
,
to
try
if
any
would
be
so
honourably
prouoked
,
as
to
reuenge
an
act
of
such
s●ame
and
contempt
,
after
wee
had
acquainted
them
with
this
sad
discouse
.
I
found
him
alone
at
the
tree
,
replyed
Galaor
,
what
was
the
cause
then
you
left
him
so
?
Your
demaund
is
not
amisse
,
●quoth
the
olde
man
,
for
foure
Squires
were
euer
wont
to
guarde
him
:
but
because
the
knight
who
did
the
murther
came
and
threatened
to
kill
them
,
we
were
constrained
to
bring
away
the
body
hither
.
I
maruell
,
sayde
Galaor
,
that
I
heard
not
the
noyse
,
it
may
well
bee
sayd
I
slept
soundly
.
Are
you
he
,
replyed
the
old
man
,
whom
we
found
leaning
asleep
on
your
helmet
?
The
very
same
man
,
answered
Galaor
.
Why
did
you
rest
so
homely
there
?
quoth
the
old
man
.
To
reuenge
his
death
,
sayd
Galaor
,
if
by
reason
I
might
doe
so
much
.
Ah
worthy
Sir
,
answered
the
old
man
,
heauen
grant
the
finishing
thereof
to
your
honour
:
then
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
he
brought
him
to
the
bed
whereon
the
dead
man
lay
,
thus
speaking
to
the
sorrowfull
Lady
.
Madame
,
this
knight
saith
(
to
his
power
)
he
will
reuenge
the
death
of
your
Lord
.
Alas
gentle
knight
quoth
she
,
the
God
of
heauen
keepe
you
in
that
good
minde
,
for
I
can
finde
no
kinred
or
friend
in
this
countrey
,
who
will
doe
so
much
for
me
,
because
my
Lord
was
a
stranger
:
yet
whlie
he
liuid
,
euery
one
shewed
great
friendship
in
lookes
,
but
now
their
kindnes
is
cold
enough
.
Lady
,
answered
Galaor
,
in
respect
both
he
and
I
were
borne
in
one
countrie
,
my
desire
is
the
greater
to
reuenge
his
death
.
Are
you
,
said
the
Lady
,
the
sonne
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
,
whom
my
deceased
Lord
often
told
me
was
in
king
Lisuarts
Court
?
Neuer
came
I
there
Madame
,
replyed
Galaor
,
in
all
my
life
:
but
tell
me
what
he
is
that
did
this
treason
,
and
in
what
place
I
may
find
him
?
Gentle
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
you
shall
be
conducted
thither
if
you
please
:
neuerthelesse
I
stand
in
doubt
,
(
considering
the
perill
)
you
will
mislike
the
enterprise
,
as
many
others
haue
done
,
who
were
heretofore
accompanied
thither
.
Herein
Madame
,
said
Galaor
,
is
the
difference
between
good
and
bad
,
yet
if
you
will
allow
mee
so
much
,
as
you
did
them
that
made
refusal
,
happily
I
may
speede
better
then
they
did
.
The
Lady
noting
his
honourable
disposition
,
called
two
of
her
Damosels
,
commanding
them
to
conduct
Galaor
to
the
knight
that
held
her
daughter
perforce
.
In
footh
Madame
,
sayd
the
Prince
,
little
credite
shall
you
haue
by
sending
me
on
foote
,
my
owne
horse
I
lost
(
not
long
since
)
in
the
woode
by
hard
fortune
:
I
pray
ye
then
let
mee
haue
another
on
this
condition
,
that
if
I
reuenge
not
your
cause
,
I
may
stand
bound
to
deliuer
him
againe
.
You
shall
haue
one
Sir
,
answered
the
Lady
,
for
I
hope
by
your
prowesse
:
not
onely
our
possessions
shall
remaine
at
your
disposing
,
but
our selues
likewise
your
obedient
seruants
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
How
Galaor
reuenged
the
death
of
the
Knight
whom
he
found
slaine
on
the
bed
vnder
the
tree
.
THus
departed
Galaor
〈◊〉
conduct
of
the
two
Damosels
,
who
leading
him
the
neerest
way
through
a
Forrest
,
at
the
further
side
therof
shewed
him
a
Castle
,
beeing
the
place
whither
they
were
commanded
to
bring
him
,
whereupon
they
thus
spake
to
the
Prince
.
Beholde
my
Lord
,
at
this
Fortresse
you
may
reuenge
the
murdered
Knights
death
.
Tell
me
his
name
,
replyed
Galaor
.
Hee
is
called
Palingues
,
answered
the
Damosels
.
Being
now
come
hard
by
the
Castle
,
they
saw
the
gate
was
fast
,
which
made
Galaor
call
out
aloud
,
whereat
an
armed
Knight
came
on
the
battlements
,
demanding
what
he
sought
for
.
I
would
enter
the
Castle
answered
Galaor
.
This
gate
,
quoth
hee
,
is
appointed
to
no
other
end
,
but
for
the
comming
forth
of
such
as
remaine
heere
within
.
Which
way
shall
I
enter
then
?
said
Galaor
.
I
will
shew
you
▪
quoth
the
Knight
:
But
I
doubt
I
shall
trauell
in
vaine
,
and
that
you
dare
not
come
to
vs
.
Now
trust
mee
,
replied
Galaor
,
I
would
faine
haue
beene
within
long
since
.
Wee
shall
quickly
see
that
,
sayd
the
Knight
,
if
your
hardinesse
be
such
as
you
make
shew
of
:
alight
from
your
horse
,
and
come
neer
the
Castle
wall
.
Which
Iaor
did
,
giuing
his
horse
to
the
Damosels
,
went
to
the
place
where
hee
was
appointed
.
Then
came
the
Knight
againe
and
another
with
him
,
seeming
of
greater
stature
then
his
companion
:
they
two
winding
a
winche
about
,
ouer
the
wall
let
downe
a
basket
with
a
cord
,
saying
to
the
Prince
.
If
you
will
enter
here
,
the
passage
by
the
basket
is
this
high
way
.
But
if
I
put
my selfe
therein
,
answered
Galaor
,
will
yee
promise
to
draw
me
vp
in
safety
?
Yea
truely
,
quoth
they
,
albeit
afterwarde
wee
will
not
warrant
yee
.
Crediting
their
wordes
,
hee
entered
the
basket
,
saying
.
Drawe
mee
vp
,
for
on
your
honest
promise
I
aduenture
.
Herewith
they
beganne
to
winde
vp
the
basket
,
which
the
Damosels
seeing
,
marueling
not
a
little
at
Galaors
hardinesse
,
sayde
.
Ah
good
,
Knight
God
shield
thee
from
treason
,
for
doubtlesse
thou
shewest
a
gentle
and
valiant
heart
.
By
this
time
the
Knights
had
drawen
him
vp
,
taking
him
and
the
basket
in
at
the
top
,
afterwards
the
knights
thus
began
with
him
.
Gentleman
,
it
is
necessary
you
sweare
to
aide
the
Lord
of
this
Castle
,
against
such
as
would
quarrell
with
him
for
the
death
of
Anthebon
,
otherwise
you
neuer
shall
depart
hence
.
What
?
sayd
Galaor
.
Did
one
of
you
twaine
kill
him
?
Why
demand
you
?
replyed
the
other
.
Because
,
quoth
hee
,
I
am
come
to
let
the
murderer
knowe
,
how
hee
hath
committed
a
deed
of
horrible
treason
.
Come
yee
for
that
intent
?
sayd
they
,
now
surely
you
might
haue
beene
a
great
deale
better
aduised
:
Darest
thou
threaten
vs
,
and
art
in
our
custody
?
alas
,
wee
must
haue
another
manner
of
account
at
thy
hands
,
&
we
must
chastice
the
folly
wherewith
thy
braine
is
troubled
:
then
drawing
their
swordes
,
they
layde
vpon
him
very
furiously
.
When
Galaor
sawe
himselfe
thus
wronged
both
in
words
and
deeds
,
hee
entred
into
such
choller
,
as
quickely
hee
made
them
feele
the
edge
of
his
sword
,
so
that
the
Damosels
might
easily
heare
the
clanching
of
the
stroakes
on
the
Armour
:
for
the
two
knights
were
strong
and
vigorous
,
and
Galaor
well
mooued
with
hot
displeasure
.
Ah
God
,
quoth
one
of
the
Damosels
,
harke
how
the
worthy
knight
dealeth
with
the
traytors
,
let
vs
not
depart
hence
till
wee
see
some
end
thereof
.
All
this
while
Galaor
so
laboured
his
enemies
with
such
sharpe
charges
,
as
their
hearts
began
somewhat
to
despaire
,
for
to
one
of
them
hee
gaue
such
a
blow
on
the
helmet
,
as
his
sword
entred
three
fingers
deepe
into
his
headafterard
hee
buffeted
him
with
the
hilts
of
his
sword
,
that
hee
made
him
fall
on
his
knees
to
the
ground
.
In
meane
space
the
other
spared
not
Galaor
,
but
layd
loade
on
him
to
reuenge
his
companion
,
whose
head
the
Prince
had
now
seuered
from
his
shoulders
:
and
comming
to
the
other
,
the
coward
began
to
turne
his
backe
,
running
downe
the
staires
faster
then
euer
hee
came
vp
:
but
Galaor
followed
so
nimbly
,
that
laying
holde
on
him
,
hee
made
him
sure
for
euer
letting
downe
the
basket
againe
,
to
drawe
vp
any
more
knights
on
the
wals
.
Now
because
the
Prince
knewe
not
Palingues
,
and
doubting
one
of
these
twaine
to
be
he
,
he
threw
them
ouer
the
battlements
to
the
Ladies
,
bidding
them
to
looke
on
them
&
afterward
to
resolue
him
:
but
they
answered
they
were
so
mangled
as
they
could
not
iudge
of
them
,
and
they
were
perswaded
that
Palingues
was
neither
of
these
twaine
.
Whereupon
Galaor
went
downe
into
the
Castle
,
and
as
hee
looked
euery
where
about
him
,
he
espied
a
faire
young
Lady
,
who
cryed
aloud
:
Palingues
,
Palingues
,
is
this
the
great
chiualry
for
which
thou
wouldest
be
renowned
?
now
thou
flyest
like
a
cowardly
and
faint
hearted
knight
,
yet
sayest
thou
wert
a
better
man
at
armes
then
my
murdered
father
,
whom
thou
killedst
(
as
thou
vauntest
)
in
combate
hand
to
hand
.
In
sooth
what
euer
I
doubted
is
now
come
to
passe
:
why
dost
thou
not
attend
this
Knight
who
looketh
for
thee
?
if
there
be
any
manly
heart
or
spirit
in
thee
,
shew
it
now
in
need
when
thy
life
depends
thereon
.
At
these
words
Galaor
looked
more
aside
,
and
espied
Palingues
well
armed
,
who
was
opening
the
doore
of
a
Tower
to
saue
himselfe
,
wherefore
he
stepped
to
him
,
saying
.
Beleeue
mee
Knight
,
this
flying
wil
little
aduantage
thee
,
and
lesse
the
strong
holde
thou
wouldest
enter
into
:
for
thou
must
answer
the
life
of
good
Anthebon
,
whose
death
thou
diddest
compasse
by
monstrous
villany
.
Palingues
seeing
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
turned
and
fiercely
smote
at
Galaor
,
his
sworde
entring
so
farre
into
the
Princes
shield
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
pull
it
out
againe
:
by
meanes
whereof
Galaor
reached
him
such
a
blowe
,
that
therewith
his
right
arme
was
cut
quite
from
his
body
,
the
griefe
whereof
so
pained
him
,
as
hee
ran
into
the
chamber
where
the
Ladie
was
,
thinking
by
this
poore
shift
to
defend
his
life
.
But
Galaor
getting
hold
on
his
legges
,
dragged
him
along
on
his
backe
out
againe
,
and
with
his
sworde
smote
his
head
from
his
shoulders
:
This
is
,
quoth
hee
,
the
rewarde
of
thy
treacheries
done
to
Anthebon
,
and
payment
for
thy
treason
in
the
action
of
his
death
.
The
daughter
of
Anthebon
being
present
at
this
deede
,
hauing
heard
Galaor
often
name
her
father
,
fell
on
her
knees
before
him
with
these
words
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
you
haue
bound
me
in
such
duty
to
you
,
as
neuer
shall
I
be
able
to
requite
your
paines
,
my selfe
being
of
such
simple
and
slender
ability
:
but
the
good
will
I
haue
to
recompence
this
benefit
,
hath
imprinted
daily
prayers
in
my
heart
to
God
for
you
,
hauing
so
iustly
reuenged
the
death
of
my
father
,
and
the
wrongfull
forcing
of
this
traytour
.
Galaor
curteously
taking
her
vp
,
embracing
her
in
his
armes
,
thus
answered
.
On
my
faith
faire
friend
,
hee
were
a
man
of
little
sence
,
that
would
offer
displeasure
to
such
a
one
as
you
are
,
seeing
you
much
bettet
deserue
to
be
loued
and
serued
,
then
with
griefe
or
fauour
to
bee
offended
:
but
tell
mee
,
haue
you
any
more
enemies
in
this
Castle
?
No
Sir
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
those
which
remaine
,
are
to
doe
you
honour
and
obeysance
.
Let
vs
goe
then
,
quoth
hee
,
to
let
in
two
Damosels
,
who
were
my
guides
hither
from
your
Lady
mother
.
So
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
shee
commanded
the
gate
to
bee
opened
,
&
the
two
Damosels
entered
leading
Galaors
horse
:
but
when
they
sawe
their
yong
Mistresse
,
they
humbly
made
her
reuerence
,
demanding
if
her
fathers
death
were
reuenged
to
her
desire
.
Yea
verily
,
quoth
shee
,
I
thanke
God
and
this
knight
,
who
hath
done
that
many
other
could
not
doe
.
It
was
now
the
vehement
hot
time
of
the
day
,
wherefore
Galaor
tooke
off
his
helmet
to
refresh
himselfe
,
when
the
Lady
seeing
him
so
young
and
beautifull
,
as
also
so
valiant
in
deedes
of
armes
:
began
to
bee
touched
with
loue
,
and
setting
aside
both
feare
and
bashfulnesse
,
shee
began
to
imbrace
and
kisse
him
,
saying
.
My
honorable
Lord
&
friend
,
more
cause
haue
I
to
loue
you
then
any
other
creature
liuing
.
In
good
faith
,
quoth
he
,
and
I
loue
you
likewise
,
as
well
in
respect
of
your
beauty
and
good
grace
,
as
also
for
your
deceased
fathers
sake
,
he
and
I
being
borne
in
one
Countrie
.
May
if
it
please
ye
Sir
,
sayde
shee
,
to
tell
mee
your
name
?
Such
as
are
acquainted
with
mee
,
answered
the
Prince
,
tearme
mee
Galaor
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
often
haue
I
heard
my
father
speake
of
Sir
Amadis
your
brother
,
and
of
you
likewise
,
saying
you
were
the
sons
to
the
King
of
Gaul
,
his
liege
Lord
and
Soueraigne
.
As
thus
they
deuised
,
they
entered
alone
into
a
chamber
,
while
the
Damosels
with
the
rest
were
pouiding
viands
:
wherefore
Galaor
seeing
time
and
place
so
commodious
,
to
request
the
loue
of
her
that
vsed
him
so
kindly
,
shee
being
a
Lady
,
young
,
fresh
and
faire
,
named
Brandueta
:
himselfe
likewise
actiue
and
desirous
of
such
sweete
baytes
,
thus
spake
.
Madame
,
if
Palingues
loued
you
as
I
haue
heard
,
hee
had
great
reason
for
it
,
knowing
you
to
bee
such
a
one
as
I
see
you
are
:
for
my selfe
,
who
haue
so
little
acquaintance
with
you
,
am
already
so
deepe
in
deuotion
to
your
gracious
nature
,
as
I
would
repute
my selfe
happy
,
if
you
granted
me
the
fauour
I
desire
,
accepting
mee
as
your
friend
and
seruant
.
The
Lady
not
one
iot
behinde
him
in
amorous
affection
,
shaped
him
this
answere
.
I
haue
tolde
yee
my
Lord
,
that
I
loue
you
more
then
any
other
liuing
creature
,
therefore
you
〈…〉
sured
,
how
m●…
you
in
all
things
whatsoeuer
.
●…ring
these
speeches
,
Galaor
still
held
his
loue
in
his
armes
,
kissing
and
toying
with
her
so
pleasantly
,
as
Diana
soone
after
lost
her
interest
in
the
maiden
,
whereto
Brandueta
yeelded
with
greater
contentment
,
then
all
her
former
resistances
to
Palingues
:
from
whom
shee
kept
her
virginity
so
long
,
that
shee
was
now
content
to
bestow
it
on
the
French
Prince
,
and
hee
hauing
a
good
stomacke
to
such
dainty
dyet
,
made
her
loue
him
the
better
for
it
while
she
liued
.
But
see
an
vnhappy
inconuenience
,
after
many
mabracings
and
amorous
conferences
,
as
they
would
once
more
haue
besieged
the
Footresse
of
loue
:
the
Damosels
came
to
tell
them
that
dinner
was
ready
,
wherefore
(
though
loath
)
they
were
forced
to
leane
off
,
accompanying
the
Damosels
to
the
place
where
the
tables
were
couered
,
which
was
vnder
a
Gallery
inuironed
with
trees
.
As
they
sate
at
the
table
,
and
discoursed
of
many
matters
,
among
other
things
Brandueta
declared
to
him
,
how
Palingues
(
standing
in
feare
of
him
and
his
brother
Amadis
)
caused
this
Castle
to
be
kept
so
strongly
:
considering
that
her
Father
Anthebon
was
of
Gaule
,
and
king
Perions
subiect
,
the
sooner
would
they
assay
to
worke
reuenge
for
his
death
.
For
this
reason
,
quoth
she
,
hee
allowed
no
other
entrance
then
by
the
basket
into
this
Castle
,
where
I
haue
liued
in
maruailous
griefe
and
sorrowe
,
as
neuer
shall
I
desire
to
tarry
here
longer
:
therefore
right
gentle
Lord
and
friend
,
might
it
so
like
you
,
without
any
longer
stay
I
would
gladly
see
my
mother
,
who
will
not
bee
a
little
glad
of
my
returne
,
and
yours
likewise
.
Galaor
was
very
well
contented
,
and
though●…
were
late
,
yet
got
they
to
horse-backe
,
departing
from
the
Castle
:
but
for
all
their
haste
they
were
two
houres
benighted
,
which
brake
no
square
in
respect
of
the
good
newes
,
the
good
Lady
with
all
her
family
ioyfully
receiuing
them
,
with
all
honourable
meanes
could
bee
deuised
,
beside
,
the
comforted
widow
cast
herselfe
at
his
feete
,
vsing
these
speeches
.
Worthy
Lord
,
both
I
and
mine
are
bound
to
you
for
euer
,
referring
to
your
disposition
whatsoeuer
wee
enioy
,
because
you
are
the
restorer
&
confirmer
of
all
.
I
thank
you
Madame
,
answered
Galaor
,
for
your
friendly
offers
,
but
where
no
desert
is
,
the
requitall
must
of
force
be
farre
more
easie
.
Now
the
greater
part
of
the
night
beeing
spent
,
they
brake
off
talke
and
bequeathed
themselues
to
rest
,
and
Galaor
being
alone
in
his
chamber
,
remembred
his
louely
breakefast
before
dinner
with
his
new
friend
:
who
likewise
was
so
deepe
in
consideration
thereof
,
that
shee
could
wish
such
another
ere
supper
,
and
whether
she
did
or
no
,
iudge
you
.
For
no
sooner
knew
she
euery
one
to
bee
in
bedde
,
but
secretly
shee
came
to
Galaors
chamber
,
where
shee
had
no
churlish
speeches
to
driue
her
away
,
but
most
dainty
,
sweete
,
and
gracious
entertainement
:
what
else
they
did
I
know
not
,
but
shee
tarryed
there
till
morning
,
and
then
returned
vnseene
of
any
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
How
Amadis
pursuing
the
Knight
that
misused
the
Damosel
,
met
another
Knight
with
whom
he
combated
,
and
what
happened
to
him
afterward
.
YOu
haue
heard
what
haste
Amadis
made
after
the
Damosell
,
whom
the
knight
led
away
perforce
,
bearing
and
misusing
her
very
cruelly
:
but
hee
happened
to
meet
with
another
Knight
,
who
demanded
of
him
why
he
rid
so
fast
.
What
haue
you
to
do
?
answered
Amadis
,
whether
it
be
my
pleasure
to
ride
fast
or
soft
.
In
good
faith
,
said
the
knight
,
Ispeake
it
as
one
willing
to
helpe
you
,
if
you
be
offered
wrong
by
any
,
that
you
may
goe
in
better
asurance
if
you
bee
affraid
.
Truely
you
may
spare
this
labour
,
replyed
Amadis
,
for
at
this
time
I
haue
no
neede
of
your
helpe
.
When
the
other
heard
this
answer
,
hee
imagined
that
Amadis
mocked
him
,
which
made
him
come
and
lay
holde
on
the
bridle
of
his
horse
,
saying
.
By
God
Sir
,
you
shall
answere
my
demand
,
otherwise
,
I
meane
to
breake
your
pate
.
I
know
not
what
thou
canst
doe
,
quoth
Amadis
,
but
I
will
dispatch
my selfe
of
thee
by
combate
,
and
that
way
resolue
thee
in
thy
request
:
for
rash
mindes
must
haue
rough
medicines
,
and
such
as
seeke
to
knowe
more
then
they
neede
,
often
feele
more
then
they
would
.
So
fetching
their
carrire
,
the
Knight
shiuering
his
Launce
in
pieces
:
but
Amadis
sent
both
horse
and
man
to
the
ground
,
and
with
such
violence
,
as
the
Knights
legge
was
broken
in
the
fall
,
and
Amadis
had
leasure
to
follow
his
iourney
:
this
was
the
man
you
heard
of
before
,
that
made
Galaors
Squire
goe
looke
his
maisters
horse
.
But
now
to
proceede
with
Amadis
,
who
tarryed
not
to
helpe
the
Knight
vp
againe
,
such
speed
made
he
after
his
intent
,
as
at
length
hee
ouer-tooke
him
that
led
away
the
Damosell
,
&
comming
neere
him
,
thus
spake
.
Forbeare
Sir
I
pray
ye
,
and
wrong
the
Ladie
no
more
.
What
wrong
haue
I
done
her
?
answered
the
Knight
.
The
most
shamefullest
,
saide
Amadis
,
could
be
deuised
.
What
?
quoth
the
Knight
,
you
would
then
chastise
me
?
No
Sir
,
answered
Amadis
,
but
aduise
ye
by
reason
for
your
owne
benefit
.
I
heare
yee
well
enough
,
said
the
Knight
,
but
you
may
returne
as
wise
as
you
came
.
Is
it
true
,
quoth
Amadis
,
then
stepping
to
the
Squire
that
led
the
Damosels
Palfray
,
he
stearnely
sayd
.
Villaine
,
let
the
woman
alone
,
or
thou
dyest
the
death
.
The
Squire
being
affraid
,
fled
away
,
which
the
knight
seeing
,
and
being
very
angry
thereat
,
hee
came
to
Amadis
with
these
words
.
Beleeue
me
Sir
,
you
command
very
audatiously
:
but
if
I
know
not
how
to
charme
such
brauers
,
let
armour
neuer
come
on
my
backe
againe
.
So
placing
their
Launces
in
their
rests
,
they
brake
their
staues
in
the
encounter
:
but
the
knight
was
cast
headlong
out
of
his
saddle
,
and
before
he
could
recouer
him selfe
againe
,
Amadis
stood
ready
with
his
sword
to
take
his
life
,
which
he
perceiuing
,
and
that
he
must
bee
forced
to
beg
his
pardon
,
thus
spake
.
Gentle
Sir
,
take
pittie
on
mee
,
and
looke
what
offence
I
haue
committed
by
any
hard
dealing
,
shall
be
amended
by
better
vsage
.
Sweare
then
,
sayd
Amadis
,
neuer
to
wrong
Lady
or
Damosell
against
her
will
.
With
all
my
heart
,
replied
the
Knight
,
and
as
Amadis
was
comming
to
receiue
his
oath
,
the
villaine
thrust
his
sword
into
his
horse
belly
,
which
made
him
presently
fall
downe
dead
,
and
Amadis
vnderneath
in
very
great
danger
:
so
that
before
he
could
get
vp
againe
,
the
knight
deliuered
him
many
cruell
strokes
,
saying
.
By
God
Sir
,
now
shall
I
deerely
teach
ye
,
how
you
enterprise
another
time
to
correct
your
better
.
At
length
Amadis
recouered
footing
,
and
gaue
his
enemy
such
a
blow
through
the
sight
of
his
helmet
,
as
cut
the
one
side
of
his
face
cleane
away
:
wherewith
he
was
so
astonnied
,
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
,
when
Amadis
setting
his
foote
on
him
,
quickly
seperated
his
heade
from
his
shoulders
.
The
night
induring
all
this
while
,
yet
comfortably
lightned
by
faire
Cynthia
,
whereby
the
Damosell
sawe
the
death
of
her
aduersary
,
which
made
her
fall
at
the
princes
feete
with
these
wordes
.
Alas
worthy
knight
,
the
God
of
heauen
(
not
I
)
must
require
this
honourable
kindnesse
,
for
without
your
helpe
,
much
better
had
death
beene
to
mee
then
life
:
yet
let
mee
request
this
further
curtesie
,
no
more
but
your
company
to
a
Castle
not
far
hence
,
where
I
shall
be
in
safety
to
my
owne
desire
,
and
to
trauell
alone
thither
will
be
dangerous
for
mee
.
Nor
shall
you
faire
Damosell
,
sayd
Amadis
,
be
in
such
feare
,
for
I
will
not
leaue
yee
till
you
be
where
you
would
:
so
hee
willed
Gandalin
to
bring
him
the
knights
horse
,
and
to
helpe
the
Damosell
on
her
palfray
,
afterward
they
rode
as
shee
conducted
them
.
Of
many
matters
they
conferred
by
the
way
,
shee
acquainting
him
with
the
whole
history
of
the
dead
knight
,
whole
death
you
haue
heard
how
Galaor
reuenged
.
And
comming
into
a
meddowe
by
a
riuers
side
,
they
alighted
from
their
horses
,
betaking
themselues
to
sleepe
a
little
,
because
it
was
night
,
shee
lying
on
a
mantle
that
Gandalin
spread
for
her
,
and
Amadis
leaning
on
his
helmet
as
his
best
pillowe
.
But
as
they
all
thus
slept
,
it
chanced
a
knight
came
riding
by
,
who
sawe
them
,
and
without
making
any
noyse
,
with
the
great
end
of
his
Launce
,
hee
iogged
the
Damosell
till
she
awaked
.
When
shee
behelde
him
on
horse-backe
,
thinging
it
was
Amadis
that
conducted
her
,
shee
started
vp
as
one
halfe
asleepe
,
demanding
if
it
pleased
him
to
departe
.
Yea
marry
,
quoth
the
knight
,
and
taking
her
by
the
hand
mounted
her
vp
behinde
him
.
Why
doe
ye
so
?
said
the
Damosell
,
your
Squire
might
helpe
mee
to
mine
owne
horse
,
without
troubling
you
in
this
manner
.
It
were
needlesse
,
answered
the
knight
,
for
seeing
a
booty
is
so
well
offered
,
I
meane
to
haue
the
carriage
of
it
my selfe
.
These
wordes
made
the
Damosell
suspect
her selfe
deceiued
,
and
looking
backe
,
shee
behelde
where
Amadis
lay
fast
asleepe
,
wherefore
she
cryed
out
so
loud
as
she
could
.
Ah
helpe
me
Sir
,
quoth
shee
,
for
heere
is
one
I
knowe
not
will
forcibly
carry
mee
away
.
When
the
knight
heard
what
a
noyse
shee
made
,
hee
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
riding
away
in
a
maine
gallop
:
but
Amadis
awaking
and
not
seeing
the
Damosell
,
was
greatly
displeased
,
hashly
calling
Gandalin
to
bring
him
his
horse
,
afterward
hee
posted
the
same
way
the
knight
had
taken
.
At
length
hee
got
a
sight
of
them
,
marking
their
entrance
into
a
thicket
of
trees
where
he
mistooke
his
way
in
such
sort
,
as
hee
knew
not
which
side
of
the
woode
to
take
:
when
(
though
hee
was
one
of
the
most
patient
men
in
the
world
)
he
conceiued
this
griefe
marueilous
vnkindly
,
saying
to
himselfe
.
Now
may
the
Damosel
well
report
,
that
I
haue
done
her
as
much
shame
as
succour
:
for
if
I
defended
her
from
one
forcer
,
by
my
sloathfulnesse
I
haue
left
her
in
the
power
of
one
worse
then
he
.
Thus
riding
in
and
out
among
the
brambles
,
offering
much
iniutie
to
his
horse
,
at
length
he
heard
the
winding
of
a
horne
,
which
made
him
follow
the
sound
there-of
,
imagining
:
the
knight
did
it
for
his
pleasure
.
Soone
after
hee
espied
a
strong
Castle
on
the
top
of
a
mountayne
,
and
approaching
neere
perceiued
it
was
begirt
with
a
high
wall
,
whereon
were
many
great
Towers
,
and
the
gate
made
sure
with
mighty
barres
.
As
hee
was
seeking
some
place
of
enterance
,
the
watch
discrying
him
,
said
.
What
man
at
so
late
an
houre
commeth
armed
so
neere
?
I
am
a
strange
knight
,
answered
Amadis
.
What
would
you
haue
?
sayde
the
watch
.
I
seeke
for
one
,
quoth
Amadis
,
who
not
long
since
tooke
a
Damosell
from
mee
.
Wee
sawe
none
such
,
answered
the
watch
.
Hereupon
Amadis
passed
further
,
and
discerned
a
little
doore
open
,
and
the
Damosell
with
the
knight
to
enter
thereat
on
foot
,
because
they
could
not
come
neere
it
on
horse
backe
:
then
Amadis
calling
to
the
knight
,
thus
spake
.
Stay
a
while
I
pray
you
Sir
,
and
tell
mee
before
you
shut
the
gate
,
if
you
be
the
man
that
tooke
a
Damosell
from
mee
?
If
I
tooke
her
from
you
,
answered
the
knight
,
you
had
the
lesse
care
of
her
keeping
.
And
the
lesse
manhood
,
sayde
Amadis
,
was
in
you
,
to
steale
her
from
mee
while
I
slept
,
beeing
assured
you
could
no
otherwise
haue
carryed
her
from
me
so
lightly
.
My
friend
,
quoth
the
knight
,
I
haue
her
indeede
,
and
of
her
owne
good
will
she
came
with
mee
,
without
any
manner
of
soliciting
or
forcing
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
you
shew
her
me
,
and
shee
affirme
as
much
,
I
shall
rest
contented
.
It
is
not
long
to
morning
,
sayde
the
knight
,
and
then
I
will
let
yee
see
her
here
,
if
you
will
enter
vpon
the
custome
of
the
Castle
?
What
is
the
custome
?
replyed
Amadis
.
You
shall
be
tolde
it
,
quoth
the
knight
,
and
I
thinke
you
will
finde
it
too
hard
for
your
enterprising
.
If
I
would
presently
agree
thereto
?
said
Amadis
,
might
I
now
enter
?
Not
as
yet
,
answered
the
knight
:
but
if
you
tarry
till
day
light
,
wee
shall
behold
what
you
can
doe
.
So
going
in
,
he
clapped
too
the
door
,
wherefore
Amadis
was
contented
to
awaite
the
breake
of
day
,
vnder
a
tuft
of
trees
hard
by
the
Castle
,
and
when
the
Sunne
began
to
appeare
,
hee
heard
the
gate
open
,
which
made
him
quickely
mount
on
horse
backe
:
then
comming
forwarde
,
hee
saw
a
knight
armed
at
all
points
,
and
vnder
him
a
lusty
courser
,
whereupon
the
Porter
called
Amadis
,
demanding
if
he
would
enter
.
Why
haue
I
tarryed
heere
else
,
answered
Amadis
,
all
this
while
?
But
first
,
quoth
the
Porter
,
you
must
vnderstand
our
custome
,
to
the
ende
you
may
not
say
after-warde
that
you
were
deceiued
.
I
therefore
thus
aduise
ye
,
how
when
you
shall
be
entred
here
,
you
must
enter
combate
with
this
knight
,
and
if
he
get
the
victory
,
you
must
sweare
to
doe
the
commandement
of
a
Lady
heere
within
,
or
else
be
committed
to
a
miserable
prison
.
If
hee
chance
to
be
vanquished
,
it
is
nothing
in
respect
,
for
you
must
be
commanded
to
another
gate
,
and
there
enter
combate
with
two
other
,
whom
if
your
fortune
likewise
be
so
good
as
to
ouer
come
:
you
haue
then
to
deale
with
three
other
,
they
being
right
valiant
and
tryed
men
at
armes
,
and
all
these
you
must
fight
against
vnder
the
first
condition
:
but
if
you
beare
away
the
honour
in
each
of
these
attempts
,
right
shall
bee
done
in
whatsoeuer
you
demand
.
On
these
conditions
,
replyed
Amadis
,
I
am
well
content
to
enter
,
and
the
rather
because
I
would
see
the
man
,
who
tooke
the
Damosell
from
are
this
night
past
.
So
soone
as
hee
was
entred
,
the
first
Knight
and
he
encountred
together
:
but
Amadis
ouerthrew
his
enemy
so
furiously
,
as
his
right
arme
was
broken
in
the
fall
,
which
made
him
glad
to
yeelde
for
safety
of
his
life
.
At
the
second
gate
hee
found
the
other
two
ready
tarrying
for
him
,
threatening
him
with
prison
,
if
he
did
not
well
defend
him-selfe
:
I
must
buy
my
libertie
,
quoth
Amadis
,
with
your
deerest
blood
,
keepe
it
therefore
from
me
so
well
as
you
can
.
Then
couering
them-selues
with
their
shields
,
hee
met
one
of
them
so
directly
that
he
fell
to
the
ground
,
and
his
horse
vpon
him
,
very
sore
shaken
and
brused
with
his
fall
,
then
comming
to
the
other
with
his
sword
drawne
,
hee
smote
the
helmet
quite
beside
his
head
,
when
being
loth
to
proceed
any
further
with
him
,
he
said
.
Now
trust
me
knight
,
it
is
the
greatest
folly
in
the
world
to
fight
,
thy
head
being
bare
.
Care
not
you
for
that
,
answered
the
knight
,
I
will
keepe
as
safe
as
you
shall
do
yours
.
And
I
wil
trie
your
cunning
,
quoth
Amadis
:
then
striking
a
full
blow
at
him
,
which
the
knight
shifting
his
body
aside
to
escape
,
lost
his
stirrops
and
fell
beside
his
horse
,
when
Amadis
quickly
stepping
to
him
,
got
holde
of
him
by
the
necke
,
saying
.
See
knight
how
well
thou
defendest
thy
head
,
art
thou
not
well
worthy
to
loose
it
for
thy
wordes
?
When
the
knight
saw
what
danger
he
was
in
,
he
fell
on
his
knee
,
and
thus
spake
to
the
Prince
.
Ah
worthy
Sir
,
for
Gods
sake
mercy
,
and
seeing
you
haue
so
well
aduised
me
,
neuer
will
I
hereafter
bee
so
rash
in
folly
,
therefore
I
yeeld
my selfe
to
your
mercy
.
Amadis
being
thus
pacified
,
took
a
fresh
Lance
&
mounted
on
horse-back
againe
,
riding
now
to
the
last
gate
,
where
he
espied
Ladyes
and
Gentlewomen
on
the
wales
,
who
said
to
each
other
:
If
he
passe
the
bridge
in
despite
of
our
guardants
,
hee
shall
performe
a
most
rare
deede
of
Chiualrie
?
While
thus
they
communed
,
the
three
knights
came
foorth
to
assaile
Amadis
,
the
first
of
them
vsing
these
words
.
Knight
yeeld
thy selfe
,
or
sweare
to
doe
the
commandement
of
this
Lady
.
These
are
but
wordes
,
answered
Amadis
,
from
which
I
can
defend
my selfe
well
enough
:
I
cannot
put
on
the
minde
to
yeeld
my selfe
,
or
accomplish
the
Ladyes
will
you
speake
of
,
because
I
know
not
what
she
is
.
Here-upon
a
fierce
combate
began
betweene
the
Prince
and
the
three
,
who
shewing
themselues
to
bee
right
hardy
knights
,
and
Amadis
full
loth
to
receiue
the
foyle
,
made
a
long
doubtfull
iudgement
of
victory
:
till
at
length
by
many
wounds
&
great
losse
of
blood
,
the
knights
were
able
to
holde
out
no
longer
,
flying
into
the
castle
for
safety
of
themselues
,
yet
one
of
them
fell
downe
by
the
way
,
whom
Amadis
sware
should
die
if
hee
yeelded
not
presently
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
with
all
my
heart
I
submit
my selfe
,
and
so
ought
all
other
to
do
that
combate
against
you
,
considering
your
happy
fortune
since
you
came
to
this
Castle
.
With
these
words
hee
deliuered
his
sword
to
the
Prince
,
who
gaue
it
him
again
,
and
followed
the
other
twaine
into
the
Pallace
,
where
hee
met
diuers
Ladies
and
Damosels
,
when
the
choyce
of
them
all
in
beauty
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
Stay
awhile
Sir
knight
if
you
please
,
for
already
you
haue
done
so
much
,
as
you
shall
obtaine
what
you
demand
.
Lady
,
quoth
Amadis
,
command
then
your
Champions
to
yeelde
themselues
vanquished
.
And
what
shall
you
bee
the
better
for
that
?
said
she
.
When
I
accepted
the
conditions
of
entrance
here
,
answered
Amadis
,
it
was
saide
,
that
I
must
either
be
killed
,
or
vanquish
him
that
I
combated
withall
:
otherwise
I
haue
not
the
right
was
promised
.
You
misunderstood
it
replyed
the
Lady
,
for
it
was
tolde
ye
,
that
if
perforce
you
entred
thus
farre
,
you
should
haue
reason
in
what
you
demanded
:
say
now
therefore
what
is
your
pleasure
?
I
demand
a
Damosell
,
quoth
hee
,
which
a
Knight
tooke
from
mee
this
last
night
past
,
while
I
slept
by
the
riuers
side
not
farre
hence
,
and
hither
hee
brought
her
against
her
will
.
I
pray
ye
Sir
,
said
the
Lady
to
sit
downe
and
rest
ye
:
in
meane
while
I
will
send
for
the
Knight
who
shall
answere
ye
.
Then
sate
they
downe
together
,
and
she
proceeded
on
this
manner
.
I
entreate
yee
Sir
to
resolue
me
,
if
you
knowe
a
Knight
that
is
named
Amadis
?
Why
aske
ye
Lady
?
quoth
hee
.
Because
,
replyed
shee
,
all
the
guard
you
found
in
this
Castle
was
appointed
for
him
,
and
assure
your selfe
if
hee
entred
heere
,
hee
neuer
should
depart
hence
againe
,
if
first
hee
denyed
not
a
promise
that
he
made
.
What
was
it
?
answered
Amadis
.
I
wil
tel
ye
Sir
,
said
she
on
this
condition
,
that
with
your
vttermost
indeauor
you
will
cause
him
to
acquite
it
,
either
by
Armes
or
otherwise
,
by
reason
hee
hath
not
done
it
iustly
.
In
sooth
Madame
,
quoth
hee
,
if
Amadis
,
hath
promised
any
thing
wherein
hee
is
to
bee
touched
,
I
will
(
if
I
can
)
cause
him
to
discharge
it
.
Shee
who
vnderstood
not
to
what
ende
hee
thus
spake
,
answered
as
followeth
.
I
heartily
thank
ye
Sir
,
wherefore
vnderstand
that
Amadis
promised
Angriote
d'Estrau●●s
,
how
hee
would
procure
his
Ladies
liking
to
him
,
and
yet
shee
neuer
could
loue
him
in
all
her
life
:
this
is
a
matter
against
all
right
,
seeing
forced
affection
is
no
loue
,
but
dolour
and
misery
,
then
according
to
your
promise
,
you
must
labour
to
cause
Amadis
reuoke
this
vnreasonable
offer
.
Now
trust
mee
Madame
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
you
say
right
well
I
will
endeauour
to
make
him
acquite
you
.
These
wordes
procured
many
thankes
from
her
,
shee
not
comprehending
his
meaning
heerein
:
for
hee
hoped
to
accomplish
his
promise
both
to
Angriote
and
her
,
without
derogating
either
to
one
or
other
,
as
you
hereafter
shall
vnderstand
.
But
Madame
,
saide
hee
,
are
you
shee
whom
Angriote
loueth
so
?
Yea
truely
,
quoth
shee
.
I
know
him
very
well
answered
Amadis
,
that
hee
is
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
,
and
me
thinkes
there
is
no
Lady
or
Gentlewoman
so
rich
or
faire
,
but
might
thinke
herselfe
happy
and
fortunate
to
haue
such
a
Knight
as
he
.
Neuerthelesse
,
what
I
say
,
is
not
to
exempt
my selfe
from
the
promise
I
made
ye
,
for
I
will
perform
it
if
I
can
,
because
hee
is
a
much
better
Knight
then
Amadis
,
albeit
he
made
him
that
gentle
offer
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
How
Amadis
combated
with
the
Knight
,
that
did
steale
the
Damosell
from
him
when
he
slept
,
and
vanquished
him
.
WHile
thus
they
were
deuising
together
,
there
entred
another
Knight
of
large
proportion
and
strong
,
all
armed
except
with
his
helmet
and
gauntlets
,
who
thus
spake
to
Amadis
.
It
is
tolde
me
Sir
knight
,
that
you
demaund
a
Damosell
which
I
brought
hither
yester
night
,
and
how
I
did
it
against
her
will
▪
but
assure
your self
,
she
would
more
willingly
goe
with
mee
then
stay
with
you
,
therfore
you
may
be
ashamed
thus
to
quarrel
,
no●
haue
I
any
reason
to
deliuer
her
againe
to
you
.
I
would
faine
see
her
,
answered
Amadis
.
It
must
bee
then
,
saide
the
Knight
,
whether
I
will
or
no
:
but
if
you
will
maintaine
that
I
haue
wronged
her
,
and
she
ought
not
to
be
mine
,
I
presently
will
approoue
the
contrarie
on
your
person
by
combat
.
Thou
canst
not
please
mee
better
,
quoth
Amadis
,
and
in
this
cause
will
I
stand
not
onely
against
thee
,
but
resolutely
against
all
other
:
that
by
right
she
appertayneth
not
to
thee
,
if
willingly
she
gaue
not
her
consent
.
Let
vs
see
then
,
saide
the
Knight
,
which
of
vs
shall
haue
her
.
This
man
of
whom
we
speake
,
was
Vncle
germaine
to
Angriotes
Ladie
,
named
Gasinan
,
shee
louing
and
honouring
him
aboue
all
her
other
kinred
:
for
hee
was
the
best
Knight
of
his
race
,
wise
and
discreete
,
so
that
shee
was
altogether
gouerned
by
his
counsell
.
A
goodly
horse
beeing
brought
forth
for
him
,
hee
laced
on
his
helmet
,
and
stood
prouided
to
enter
the
combate
:
which
Grouenesa
the
Lady
perceiuing
,
shee
came
to
her
Vncle
with
these
wordes
.
Certes
my
Lord
,
it
were
better
you
should
forbeare
this
difference
,
because
I
would
bee
sory
any
harme
should
come
to
either
of
you
,
in
respect
you
Vncle
are
the
only
man
of
the
world
,
whom
I
am
most
bound
to
loue
:
and
this
knight
I
haue
greatest
hope
in
,
for
he
hath
promised
to
deale
with
Amadis
,
as
hee
shall
acquite
the
offer
made
to
Angriote
.
What
Neece
?
answered
Gasinan
,
thinke
you
that
hee
or
any
his
like
,
can
disswade
the
most
gentle
Knight
on
the
earth
from
accomplishing
his
promise
?
I
know
not
quoth
shee
,
what
you
imagine
of
him
,
but
I
repute
him
one
of
the
best
in
the
worlde
:
otherwise
hee
could
not
haue
entered
heere
by
strength
of
Armes
as
hee
did
.
Say
you
so
?
replyed
Gasinan
,
you
praise
him
ouer
much
,
for
passing
the
defended
gates
,
when
men
of
such
mean
account
had
them
in
charge
.
I
say
not
this
,
but
that
hee
may
be
a
gentle
Knight
,
yet
I
hope
to
take
him
forth
a
new
lessen
,
and
a
better
then
he
if
he
were
here
▪
in
witnesse
of
my
wordes
,
your selfe
shal
presently
be
iudge
,
seeing
him
vanquished
,
and
my selfe
peaceably
possessed
of
the
Damosel
we
quarrell
for
.
Herewith
the
Lady
left
them
,
and
they
giuing
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
brake
their
Lances
gallantly
in
the
encounter
,
and
with
such
fury
met
their
bodies
,
that
Gasinan
was
dismounted
,
hauing
a
shrewd
fall
against
the
ground
:
yet
he
arose
quickly
,
and
drawing
his
sworde
,
stood
by
a
Marble
pillar
in
the
middest
of
the
Court
,
thinking
Amadis
could
there
little
endo●ge
him
being
on
horse-backe
,
and
hee
on
foote
.
When
Amadis
sawe
how
his
enemy
dallied
with
him
,
he
waxed
very
angry
,
and
striking
fiercely
at
him
,
by
mishap
his
sworde
lighted
short
on
the
pillar
,
and
so
was
broken
in
three
peeces
:
now
grew
he
into
greater
choller
,
and
seeing
in
what
danger
hee
was
,
vnprouided
of
a
weapon
to
defend
himselfe
withall
,
hee
leaped
from
his
horse
so
quickely
as
hee
could
,
when
Gasinan
thus
spake
to
him
.
Knight
,
thou
●eest
thy
death
at
hand
,
if
thou
grant
not
the
Damosell
to
be
mine
.
Nor
will
I
yeelde
thereto
,
saide
Amadis
,
vnlesse
herselfe
doe
first
consent
.
Thou
shalt
see
,
quoth
Gasinan
,
how
deere
this
foolish
humor
will
cost
thee
.
With
these
wordes
he
deliuered
him
many
sharpe
stroakes
,
but
Amadis
awarded
them
very
cunningly
,
so
that
the
most
of
them
were
bestowed
in
vaine
rather
wearying
his
enemy
,
then
doing
him
any
harme
.
And
so
long
endured
the
combate
,
as
the
beholders
were
not
a
little
amazed
thereat
,
wondering
that
Gasinan
got
not
the
victorie
all
the
while
,
considering
what
aduantage
hee
had
of
the
Prince
:
but
Amadis
concluded
with
himselfe
(
being
thus
extreamely
handled
)
to
hazard
rather
a
speedy
conquest
,
then
a
lingring
shame
,
and
therefore
ranne
violently
vpon
Gasinan
,
getting
fast
holde
about
his
body
so
suddenly
,
as
he
had
scant
leasure
to
lift
his
armes
for
resistance
,
but
was
constrained
to
let
fall
his
sworde
and
struggle
with
Amadis
,
who
griped
him
terribly
,
so
stroue
they
to
ouerthrow
each
other
.
But
Amadis
threw
him
with
such
might
against
the
Marble
pillar
,
that
hee
was
not
able
to
stirre
hand
or
foot
,
and
afterward
taking
vp
Gasinans
sword
,
brake
the
buckles
of
his
helmet
,
then
catching
him
by
the
head
,
hee
sayd
.
Knight
thou
hast
offered
mee
great
wrong
since
my
sworde
brake
,
but
now
shall
I
bee
reuenged
on
thee
:
then
made
hee
a
proffer
to
smite
off
his
heade
,
which
Grouenesa
seeing
,
cryed
:
Ah
gentle
Knight
,
haue
pittie
on
him
and
mee
together
.
With
aboundance
of
teares
trickling
downe
her
cheekes
,
shee
came
and
fell
at
the
feete
of
Amadis
,
shewing
the
affection
of
her
request
,
and
her
inwarde
griefe
to
beholde
her
Vncles
death
:
all
which
Amadis
well
noting
,
feigned
himselfe
more
willing
to
kill
him
then
before
,
saying
.
If
your
suite
were
reasonable
,
I
would
consent
thereto
:
but
hee
hath
so
wronged
mee
and
without
occasion
,
as
I
cannot
bee
satisfied
but
with
the
losse
of
his
head
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
for
Gods
sake
demand
some
other
satisfaction
,
for
I
will
doe
whatsoeuer
you
please
,
to
redeeme
his
life
.
Lady
,
answered
Amadis
,
there
be
but
two
things
which
may
saue
his
life
:
first
the
deliuerance
of
the
Damosell
againe
to
mee
:
secondly
,
that
you
sweare
to
me
as
a
loyall
Lady
,
to
meet
me
at
the
first
open
Court
held
by
king
Lisuart
,
and
there
to
graunt
a
boone
I
shall
desire
of
you
.
Gasinan
beholding
the
danger
of
his
life
,
saide
to
her
:
Faire
Niece
,
suffer
me
not
thorough
your
default
to
die
,
but
take
compassion
on
mee
,
and
promise
the
knight
faithfully
what
he
shall
demand
:
which
shee
presently
did
,
wherefore
Amadis
permitted
him
to
arise
,
&
said
to
the
Lady
.
I
assure
yee
Madame
,
the
suite
I
must
obtayne
of
you
,
gaine-saith
nothing
of
my
promise
concerning
Amadis
:
for
I
will
accomplish
it
to
my
vttermost
,
see
then
no
default
bee
made
on
your
behalfe
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
I
will
performe
my
duty
effectually
,
knowing
well
,
such
men
ought
to
bee
honoured
for
vertue
,
in
whom
so
singular
prowesse
is
apparant
:
much
lesse
then
neede
any
doubt
be
made
,
of
any
thing
preiudiciall
tomy
vnstayned
report
.
Be
bolde
thereof
sayd
Amadis
:
then
was
the
Damosell
sent
for
,
and
shee
being
come
,
Amadis
demanded
if
shee
would
accompany
him
any
further
?
Worthy
Sir
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
I
will
doe
what
you
please
to
command
mee
,
in
respect
I
haue
beene
so
painefull
to
you
,
as
while
I
liue
I
am
yours
in
all
obedience
.
But
were
it
your
liking
,
considering
the
affection
Gasinan
beares
mee
,
as
hee
would
rather
hazard
the
combate
,
then
deliuer
mee
,
albeit
by
treachery
hee
carried
mee
away
:
I
gladly
could
afford
to
stay
with
him
.
By
heauen
faire
Damosell
,
replyed
Gasinan
,
most
true
and
sincere
is
my
affection
towarde
you
,
and
as
I
request
yee
not
to
forsake
mee
,
so
doe
I
desire
your
good
opinion
.
You
haue
chosen
(
Damosell
)
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
worlde
,
sayd
Amadis
,
and
seeing
you
like
each
other
so
well
,
with
all
my
heart
I
leaue
yee
together
.
They
both
thanked
him
very
humbly
,
intreating
hee
would
rest
himselfe
there
certaine
dayes
:
but
hee
would
returne
to
his
brother
Galaor
,
whom
hee
left
vnder
the
tree
by
the
dead
knight
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
excused
his
departure
,
and
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
commanded
Gandalin
to
carry
the
broken
peeces
of
his
sword
with
him
.
By
hap
Gasinan
ouer-heard
him
,
wherefore
hee
presented
him
with
his
sworde
,
which
hee
accepted
,
and
a
Launce
that
Gr●●enesa
gaue
him
:
then
leauing
the
Castle
,
hee
tooke
the
way
againe
toward
the
tree
,
where
hee
hoped
to
finde
Galaor
and
Balays
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
How
Balays
behaued
himselfe
in
his
enterprise
,
pursuing
the
Knight
that
made
Galaor
lose
his
horse
.
BAlays
of
Carsa●ta
offended
as
you
haue
heard
,
with
the
Knightes
iniurious
pranckes
to
Galaors
horse
,
followed
him
so
fast
as
possibly
hee
could
:
but
the
other
had
gotten
so
farre
before
,
as
Balays
heard
no
tydings
of
him
,
neuerthelesse
hee
rode
on
till
about
mid-night
,
when
hee
heard
a
voyce
a
long
by
a
Riuers
side
.
And
shaping
his
course
thither
,
hee
found
there
fiue
theeues
well
armed
with
Croslets
and
Hatchets
,
who
villainously
would
force
a
Damosell
:
one
of
them
dradging
her
by
the
hayre
of
the
head
in
a
straite
way
on
the
mountaine
,
and
the
other
beating
her
forwarde
with
great
staues
,
Balays
seeing
them
vilely
abuse
her
,
entred
among
them
saying
:
Trayterous
murderers
,
dare
you
so
boldly
lay
holde
on
a
Damosell
?
let
her
alone
,
else
shall
you
die
according
to
your
deserts
.
Then
running
fiercely
at
one
of
them
,
his
Launce
passed
quite
thorow
his
body
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
dead
without
any
mouing
.
Wherupon
the
other
foure
would
reuenge
their
companions
death
,
&
altogether
inuironed
Balays
with
such
sharp
assaults
,
as
one
of
them
smote
downe
his
horse
vnder
him
:
yet
Balays
dismayed
nothing
thereat
,
but
beeing
couragiously
resolued
,
quickely
recouered
footing
,
and
drawing
his
sworde
,
layde
so
fiercely
about
him
,
that
another
of
them
fell
downe
headlesse
at
his
feet
.
In
briefe
,
two
more
of
them
accompanied
their
fellowes
in
like
fortune
,
when
the
last
seeing
hee
could
not
preuent
like
doome
,
fell
on
his
knees
before
Balays
,
saying
.
Good
my
Lord
haue
compassion
on
me
,
for
if
I
die
in
this
wicked
life
I
haue
so
long
vsed
,
vndoubtedly
both
body
and
soule
will
perish
together
.
Since
thou
doest
,
answered
Balays
,
so
willingly
acknowledge
thy
fault
,
thy
life
I
giue
thee
,
to
the
ende
thy
repentance
hereafter
may
make
amends
for
al
:
&
faithfully
hee
kept
promise
with
Balays
,
for
soone
after
he
became
a
religious
Hermit
,
spending
the
rest
of
his
dayes
in
great
deuotion
.
But
now
returneth
Balays
to
the
Damosell
,
who
being
not
a
little
glad
she
was
so
happily
deliuered
,
gaue
him
thankes
for
the
succour
shee
found
in
such
necessity
,
and
hee
requesting
to
know
how
shee
happened
into
this
daunger
,
shee
thus
begun
.
Hauing
occasion
(
Sir
)
to
trauell
in
these
parts
,
in
the
narrow
way
on
the
mountaine
they
staied
mee
,
it
beeing
the
common
place
for
their
theeuish
assaults
:
and
after
they
had
slaine
my
seruants
,
they
brought
mee
into
this
place
,
all
of
them
swearing
to
force
me
one
after
another
,
but
God
and
you
haue
graciously
deliuered
me
.
Her
modest
behauiour
in
speech
and
comely
beauty
,
made
Balays
to
waxe
somewhat
enamoured
,
which
made
him
thus
to
interrupt
her
.
In
sooth
faire
Damosell
,
I
perceiue
they
haue
dealt
with
ye
vngently
,
for
they
were
very
loath
to
parte
with
yee
:
but
seeing
fortune
hath
allowed
such
a
conuenient
meeting
,
euen
where
wee
may
lay
a
foundation
of
loue
,
let
me
request
this
fauourable
kindnesse
,
that
wee
may
not
lose
so
good
an
oportunitie
.
I
know
not
Sir
,
quoth
shee
,
how
you
are
minded
,
but
had
they
compelled
mee
to
their
lasciuious
desires
,
both
God
and
the
worlde
might
holde
mee
excused
:
contrariwife
,
if
I
should
willingly
grant
you
such
an
vnhonourable
request
,
what
excuse
might
then
serue
either
you
or
me
?
Hitherto
you
haue
shewed
your selfe
a
well
disposed
knight
,
let
mee
intreate
yee
to
accompany
chiualrie
,
with
continence
and
vertue
,
as
by
duty
you
are
bound
.
When
Balays
heard
her
answere
so
soberly
,
hee
repented
that
hee
had
offered
her
such
vndecent
wordes
,
saying
.
With
reason
(
faire
virgin
)
you
haue
fully
satisfied
mee
,
yet
pardon
me
for
attempting
so
bad
a
suite
:
in
respect
it
is
no
lesse
seemely
for
knights
to
moue
Ladies
with
loue
,
then
for
them
modestly
to
deny
as
you
haue
done
.
And
albeit
at
the
first
we
imagine
it
a
great
conquest
,
to
obtayne
of
them
what
we
most
desire
:
yet
when
wisely
and
discreetely
they
resist
our
inordinate
appetites
,
keeping
the
thing
(
without
which
)
they
are
worthy
no
praise
:
they
bee
euen
of
our selues
more
reuerenced
and
commended
.
This
is
the
cause
,
quoth
she
,
why
I
more
esteeme
your
succour
to
mine
honour
then
my
life
,
because
the
difference
betweene
the
is
farre
incomparable
.
Well
,
said
Balays
,
what
will
you
now
I
shall
do
for
you
?
Let
vs
leaue
these
dead
carcasses
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
and
goe
where
wee
may
stay
till
day
light
.
I
like
your
counsell
,
answered
Balays
,
if
I
had
another
horse
,
but
being
now
destitute
,
I
know
not
what
to
doe
.
We
will
ride
on
my
horse
,
saide
the
Damosell
,
till
wee
finde
further
remedy
:
so
he
mounting
vp
before
the
Damosell
,
they
rode
till
they
came
to
a
pleasant
meddow
,
where
they
rested
themselues
till
Sunne
rising
,
and
then
they
went
to
horse
backe
againe
.
Now
because
Balays
,
intended
to
seeke
the
knight
,
who
caused
Galaors
horse
to
escape
away
from
him
,
hee
asked
the
Damosell
what
should
become
of
her
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
not
farre
hence
is
a
house
,
whither
when
you
haue
brought
mee
,
you
may
depart
to
what
place
you
please
.
As
thus
they
rode
communing
together
,
he
sawe
a
knight
come
towarde
him
,
carrying
his
legge
on
his
horses
necke
,
but
drawing
neerer
,
he
put
foote
in
stirrop
,
couching
his
Launce
against
Balays
,
and
running
at
him
,
threwe
him
and
the
Damosell
both
from
the
horse
,
afterward
he
vsed
these
speeches
.
In
sooth
Lady
,
I
am
sorie
for
your
fall
,
but
to
amend
the
wrong
I
haue
done
ye
,
I
will
bring
yee
where
you
shall
be
contented
,
because
he
that
hath
the
charge
of
you
,
is
vnworthy
to
haue
so
faire
a
creature
in
his
custody
.
Ere
this
had
Balays
recouered
himselfe
,
and
knowing
him
to
bee
the
knight
he
sought
for
,
hee
drew
his
sworde
saying
.
By
thee
villaine
haue
I
lost
my
horse
,
and
my
companion
thou
hast
in
like
sorte
abused
,
now
finding
mee
vnprouided
,
thou
takest
delight
in
offering
me
wrong
:
but
both
for
him
and
my selfe
will
I
be
reuenged
on
thee
,
else
let
mee
be
thought
vnworthy
of
my
order
.
What
?
quoth
the
knight
,
art
thou
one
of
them
that
mocked
mee
as
I
rid
in
the
darke
?
I
hope
now
I
haue
put
the
mockerie
on
thee
.
Heereupon
they
presently
fell
to
combate
,
and
many
sharpe
blowes
were
giuen
on
either
side
,
till
Balays
at
length
fastning
holde
on
his
enemy
,
got
him
vnder
foot
,
when
renting
his
helmet
from
his
head
,
hee
tooke
his
life
as
ransome
for
his
villany
:
and
breaking
his
sword
in
peeces
,
layd
them
by
him
,
then
mounting
on
his
horse
,
and
the
Damosell
on
her
owne
,
they
tooke
their
way
toward
the
tree
where
he
left
Galaor
.
But
because
their
stomacks
well
serued
them
to
meat
,
they
alighted
at
a
little
Lodge
,
where
dwelt
two
women
of
austere
and
holy
life
,
who
bestowed
on
them
such
cheer
as
they
had
:
the
Damosell
acquainting
them
with
all
her
mishap
,
and
how
Balays
deliuered
her
from
the
theeues
,
at
what
time
they
intended
to
dishonor
her
hauing
slaine
her
seruants
,
and
shee
destitute
of
helpe
,
whereof
the
holy
women
were
very
glad
,
by
reason
those
theeues
did
much
harme
in
that
countrey
.
After
they
had
refreshed
themselues
,
Balays
and
the
Damosell
took
their
leaue
,
and
comming
to
the
tree
,
met
Amadis
there
newly
returned
from
his
enterprise
:
wherefore
they
concluded
no
more
to
sunder
themselues
,
vntill
they
arriued
at
King
Lisuarts
Court
.
By
this
time
the
night
drew
on
apace
,
whereupon
the
Damosell
earnestly
intreated
them
,
to
lodge
that
night
at
her
Fathers
which
was
not
farre
off
:
they
liking
well
of
her
friendly
offer
,
wene
with
her
,
beeing
there
entertayned
and
vsed
very
honourably
.
Early
in
the
morning
arming
themselues
,
they
thanked
their
gentle
host
&
his
daughter
,
framing
their
course
towarde
Windsore
,
but
by
the
way
you
must
note
,
how
Balays
(
according
to
his
promise
)
presented
his
horse
to
Galaor
which
he
won
from
the
knight
,
and
he
refused
it
because
he
had
another
,
so
that
Balays
saued
his
oath
thereby
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
How
King
Lisuart
held
open
Court
most
royally
,
and
of
that
which
happened
in
the
meane
time
.
I
Haue
heretofore
declared
,
the
ioy
and
content
of
good
king
Lisuart
,
for
the
newes
brought
by
the
Dwarffe
,
concerning
the
health
of
Amadis
and
Galaor
:
but
the
more
to
shew
his
princely
minde
,
hee
concluded
at
their
comming
to
keepe
a
most
royall
and
magnificient
Court
,
as
all
his
ancestors
in
Great
Brittaine
neuer
did
the
like
.
Which
Oliues
perceiuing
,
who
came
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
to
make
his
complaint
on
the
wrong
done
him
by
the
duke
of
Bristoya
,
in
putting
to
death
trayterously
his
Cosen
germaine
:
fell
on
his
knee
againe
before
the
King
,
desiring
hee
might
haue
iustice
in
the
cause
.
When
the
King
had
considered
thereon
with
them
of
his
blood
,
as
also
diuers
other
knights
and
auncient
Gentlemen
:
he
decreed
that
within
one
moneth
(
all
excuses
set
apart
)
the
Duke
should
come
in
person
to
answere
Oliuas
,
and
if
with
two
knights
more
beside
himselfe
hee
would
iustifie
his
cause
,
Oliuas
should
likewise
prepare
two
other
knights
.
Warning
hereof
was
presently
sent
to
the
Duke
,
and
open
Proclaymation
made
the
same
day
:
that
all
Gentlemen
following
Armes
,
should
bee
ready
at
the
Citty
of
London
,
on
the
day
of
our
Lady
following
in
September
.
Like
summons
was
sent
abroade
by
the
Queene
,
to
aduertise
the
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
of
the
countrey
,
by
which
meanes
great
resorte
came
to
the
Court
,
where
all
kindes
of
pastimes
and
sporres
were
inuented
:
without
respect
of
fortunes
malice
any
way
,
who
commonly
in
great
assemblie
of
states
,
when
least
they
thinke
of
her
variable
changings
,
often
telleth
them
,
that
men
purpose
,
but
she
will
dispose
.
All
this
royall
company
being
in
ioy
and
pleasure
,
a
Damosell
strangely
attryred
entered
the
Pallace
,
and
a
Gentleman
that
bare
her
company
,
demanding
where
the
King
was
:
whereof
being
resolued
by
his
Maiesty
him-selfe
,
the
Damosell
thus
spake
.
In
sooth
(
my
Lord
)
well
do
you
seem
a
King
by
your
porte
and
countenance
,
yet
may
it
bee
doubted
what
your
heart
is
.
Damosell
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
must
iudge
of
what
you
see
,
and
hereafter
knowe
the
rest
when
you
haue
occasion
to
prooue
.
Mee
thinkes
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
you
speake
according
to
the
magnanimitie
of
,
your
minde
,
and
euen
as
I
my selfe
doe
desire
:
remember
therefore
what
you
haue
spoken
before
so
many
great
persons
,
for
seeing
you
make
mee
such
a
liberall
offer
,
I
hope
one
day
to
try
the
matter
I
doubted
.
Neuerthelesse
I
will
deferre
it
till
the
feast
of
September
,
because
I
heare
you
will
then
keepe
Court
at
London
,
where
must
bee
assembled
many
valiant
men
,
who
shll
know
by
the
promise
you
haue
made
me
,
how
worthy
you
are
to
gouerne
such
a
noble
Realme
,
and
how
highly
Chiualry
is
honoured
by
you
.
Damosell
,
sayde
the
King
,
so
much
as
effects
may
better
my
wordes
,
so
much
the
more
will
it
glad
me
,
to
see
good
store
of
hardy
knights
there
present
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
shee
,
if
effects
answere
your
wordes
,
I
shall
haue
great
reason
to
bee
contented
.
So
tooke
shee
leaue
of
him
,
returning
the
same
way
shee
came
,
whereat
euery
one
was
much
abashed
,
and
displeased
with
the
Kings
rash
promise
,
not
knowing
any
reason
for
it
:
and
now
they
began
to
misdoubt
,
that
the
enterprise
of
this
woman
would
bring
the
Kings
person
into
some
danger
.
But
his
heart
was
so
addicted
to
magnanimity
,
as
(
whatsoeuer
happened
)
hee
would
not
be
reprooued
with
cowardice
:
and
so
dearely
did
his
subiects
loue
him
,
that
they
rather
desired
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
to
see
him
suffer
any
mishap
or
iniury
.
Wherupon
the
Lords
and
Barons
perswaded
him
,
(
greatly
fearing
some
threatned
inconuerience
)
to
alter
the
promise
,
hee
had
so
lightly
made
:
shewing
it
was
not
beseeming
his
Maiesty
,
to
deale
with
ffaires
of
knights
and
Gentlemen
,
he
being
placed
in
authoritie
ouer
them
.
While
they
stood
on
these
tearmes
,
there
entred
three
knights
,
two
of
them
being
very
well
armed
,
and
the
third
hauing
on
no
Armour
at
all
,
for
hee
was
a
man
of
ancient
yeares
,
as
seemed
by
his
white
head
:
yet
in
his
countenance
appeared
a
more
cheerefull
colour
,
then
commonly
hath
been
noted
in
a
man
of
age
,
who
likewise
was
of
tall
and
comely
stature
.
This
knight
carryed
in
his
armes
a
very
costly
Cofer
,
and
demanding
for
the
King
,
the
Gentle-men
shewed
where
hee
sate
,
making
him
way
to
his
Maiesty
,
before
whom
hee
fell
on
his
knees
,
thus
speaking
.
God
blesse
so
good
a
Prince
as
is
king
Lisuart
,
for
within
these
few
dayes
,
hee
hath
made
the
most
worthy
promise
,
that
euer
King
did
,
if
he
intend
to
keepe
it
.
Beleeue
me
knight
,
answered
the
King
,
I
neuer
promised
ought
,
but
it
was
in
my
power
,
&
and
therefore
the
easier
to
be
performed
:
but
I
would
faine
knowe
your
meaning
heerein
.
I
vnderstand
Sir
,
quoth
the
knight
,
that
you
intend
to
maintaine
chiualrie
in
the
very
highest
honour
,
a
matter
wherein
(
now
a
dayes
)
fewe
Princes
delight
,
therefore
are
you
to
bee
commended
aboue
all
other
.
Heerein
you
were
tolde
truth
,
sayde
the
King
,
and
you
may
bee
well
assured
,
that
I
will
doe
my
vttermost
to
aduance
the
cause
of
vertue
,
while
I
liue
.
Long
may
you
continue
in
this
minde
replyed
the
knight
,
and
because
I
haue
likewise
heard
,
how
you
haue
summoned
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
your
countrie
,
to
be
ready
at
your
Court
the
next
feast
of
September
:
I
haue
brought
you
heere
a
thing
with
mee
,
which
such
a
king
as
you
are
ought
most
royally
to
receiue
.
Then
opening
the
Cofer
,
hee
took
forth
a
Crowne
of
gold
,
so
sumtuously
embelished
with
Orientall
Pearles
,
and
pretious
stones
,
as
neuer
was
seene
a
more
costlier
Iewell
:
euery
one
being
of
the
minde
,
that
it
was
to
impale
the
head
of
some
especiall
mighty
Lord
.
When
the
king
had
long
and
earnestly
beheld
it
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
haue
it
,
at
what
price
soeuer
,
which
the
knight
perceiuing
,
saide
.
This
Crowne
my
Lord
is
of
such
workemanship
,
as
no
ieweller
in
the
world
can
make
the
like
,
and
beside
,
the
vnualuable
riches
thereof
,
it
hath
a
vertue
highly
to
be
esteemed
:
for
the
king
that
keepeth
it
in
his
power
,
shall
encrease
in
all
felicitie
and
honor
.
So
will
it
happen
to
the
king
who
must
enioy
it
while
he
liueth
,
and
long
time
haue
I
kept
it
,
no
king
but
you
that
euer
saw
it
:
but
if
you
like
it
so
well
,
I
will
make
ye
a
present
thereof
,
prouided
,
you
helpe
to
saue
my
head
,
which
I
am
in
some
danger
to
lose
.
All
this
while
was
the
Queene
in
place
,
earnestly
wishing
that
the
king
her
husband
might
haue
it
,
where-upon
she
saide
to
the
king
.
Me-thinkes
(
my
Lord
)
it
would
full
well
become
your
Maiestie
,
if
you
may
haue
it
at
so
easie
a
rate
as
he
demandeth
.
Madame
,
quoth
the
knight
,
I
haue
a
better
thing
for
you
if
you
please
to
buy
it
,
it
is
this
mantle
,
the
richest
and
fairest
that
euer
was
seene
:
for
beside
,
the
precious
stones
wherewith
it
is
beautified
,
it
is
imbroydred
with
all
sorts
of
beasts
and
birds
,
which
nature
hath
giuen
life
to
.
On
my
faith
,
answered
the
Queene
,
it
is
a
most
rate
and
curious
piece
of
worke
,
not
wrought
(
as
I
thinke
)
by
humaine
capacity
.
You
say
true
,
Madame
,
replied
the
knight
,
for
the
like
hereof
is
not
to
bee
found
,
yet
may
not
the
riches
compare
with
the
property
,
and
great
vertue
of
this
mantle
,
which
is
such
,
as
it
rather
belongeth
to
maried
Ladies
,
then
any
other
:
because
shee
that
weareth
it
,
shall
neuer
be
offended
with
her
husband
.
A
vertue
of
cheef
regard
,
answered
the
Queen
,
if
it
haue
any
such
indeede
?
I
haue
tolde
ye
true
,
Madame
,
quoth
the
knight
,
if
you
will
buy
it
,
you
may
proue
.
Now
grew
she
maruailous
desirous
of
it
,
what-soeuer
price
should
be
paide
for
it
,
especially
to
conserue
peace
and
loue
betweene
the
king
and
her
,
wherefore
she
sayde
to
the
knight
:
Say
Sir
,
how
do
you
estimate
this
mantle
and
the
Crowne
?
My
Lord
,
quoth
he
,
and
you
good
Madame
,
I
beseech
you
to
vnderstand
my
fortune
.
I
am
but
lately
escaped
the
hands
of
him
,
who
long
time
kept
me
prisoner
on
a
strange
condition
,
which
is
no
little
cause
of
griefe
to
me
,
for
I
am
out
of
all
hope
to
finde
remedy
while
I
liue
:
and
because
I
know
not
well
the
valew
of
these
iewels
,
I
will
leaue
them
in
your
costody
;
vntill
the
day
you
holde
open
Court
at
London
,
where
you
shall
deliuer
them
againe
to
me
,
or
giue
so
much
for
them
as
I
then
demand
.
In
meane
while
you
may
make
triall
of
them
if
you
please
,
for
hauing
experimented
what
I
haue
sayd
,
you
may
the
more
willingly
pay
well
for
them
.
Now
trust
me
,
sayd
the
king
,
seeing
you
repose
such
confidence
in
mee
,
assure
your selfe
to
haue
whatsoeuer
you
request
,
or
else
they
shall
bee
restored
againe
.
It
suffiseth
,
quoth
the
knight
,
then
turning
to
the
Lords
,
he
thus
proceeded
.
Worthy
Lords
,
you
haue
all
heard
what
the
king
hath
promised
me
,
that
he
will
restore
the
mantle
&
the
crown
,
which
I
leaue
in
your
presence
,
or
giue
me
whatsoeuer
I
shall
demand
.
So
much
his
Maiesty
hath
said
,
replied
the
Lords
,
&
we
are
witnesses
thereof
.
Adiew
then
,
answered
the
ancient
Knight
,
for
perforce
I
must
returne
to
the
most
cruell
prison
,
that
euer
poore
Knight
was
enclosed
in
.
But
here
you
must
note
,
how
during
the
time
of
this
conference
,
the
two
armed
Knights
,
which
conducted
the
old
man
,
was
still
in
presence
,
the
one
of
them
hauing
the
beuer
of
his
helmet
open
,
and
seemed
a
young
man
,
the
other
held
downe
his
head
as
loth
to
bee
knowne
,
being
of
so
tall
and
mighty
stature
,
as
no
Knight
in
the
Kings
Court
might
bee
equalled
with
him
.
So
departed
they
againe
all
three
together
,
leauing
the
Mantle
and
the
Crowne
in
the
Kings
custody
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
and
Balays
arriued
at
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
what
happened
to
them
afterward
.
AMadis
,
Galaor
,
and
Balays
,
being
all
happily
met
together
,
rode
on
without
any
occasion
to
trouble
them
,
vntill
they
came
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
where
they
were
wel-commed
with
exceeding
ioy
,
because
Galaor
was
neuer
there
before
,
nor
knowne
but
by
renowne
of
his
famous
Chiualry
.
Beside
,
ech
one
reioyced
to
see
Amadis
,
who
by
the
false
report
of
Arcalaus
was
thought
to
be
dead
:
and
graciously
did
the
King
entertain
them
all
,
conducting
them
to
a
chamber
where
they
were
vnarmed
,
blaming
the
vilanous
inuention
of
Arcalaus
and
the
Damosell
that
caused
their
Combat
together
,
practising
the
death
of
two
so
noble
Princes
,
who
were
but
euen
now
in
the
prime
and
flower
of
their
youth
.
Right
soone
did
the
King
aduertise
the
Queene
of
their
arriuall
,
when
accompanied
with
Agraies
,
Galuanes
and
King
Arban
,
he
went
with
them
among
the
Ladies
:
but
Amadis
casting
his
eye
on
Oriana
,
and
she
on
him
,
I
leaue
their
ioyfull
passions
to
your
iudgment
,
remembring
that
when
long
absent
louers
meete
,
lookes
,
sighs
,
and
teares
are
familiarly
entercoursed
,
being
the
only
meanes
to
content
ech
others
heart
.
Yet
Amadis
thought
it
not
best
to
stand
still
thus
musing
,
left
euerie
eye
should
grow
cunning
in
coniecturing
the
cause
:
which
to
auoide
,
he
fell
on
his
knee
before
the
Queen
,
saying
.
Madam
,
according
to
your
charge
at
my
departure
from
the
Court
,
I
haue
brought
this
Knight
,
whom
I
present
as
onelie
yours
.
I
thanke
ye
Sir
Amadis
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
both
he
and
you
are
welcome
to
our
presence
.
In
good
faith
Maddam
,
said
the
King
,
you
doe
me
wrong
if
you
take
them
both
:
Amadis
alreadie
is
yours
,
me
thinks
you
should
be
content
with
him
,
and
leaue
Lord
Galaor
for
mee
.
You
aske
no
small
matter
,
answered
the
Queene
,
but
if
he
be
so
pleased
,
I
am
not
against
it
,
albeit
such
a
present
was
neuer
giuen
in
great
Brittaine
:
Notwithstanding
,
seeing
you
are
the
best
King
that
euer
raigned
here
,
so
good
a
Knight
is
well
bestowed
on
you
.
But
what
say
you
Lord
Galaor
?
the
King
is
desirous
to
haue
you
,
will
ve
then
be
his
?
Madame
,
quoth
Galaor
,
me
thinks
that
any
thing
so
great
a
prince
demandeth
,
should
be
granted
if
it
were
possible
:
here
am
I
to
obey
you
in
euery
respect
,
so
please
my
Lord
and
brother
to
like
thereof
,
because
he
hath
greatest
authority
ouer
me
.
It
contents
me
very
well
,
said
the
Queene
,
that
you
should
doe
as
your
brother
commandeth
,
,
for
through
him
shall
I
haue
title
in
you
,
by
reason
he
is
mine
.
I
am
yours
indeede
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
and
brother
you
must
be
my
fellow
seruant
to
the
Queene
.
With
all
my
heart
replyed
Galaor
,
I
am
content
,
and
seeing
you
haue
giuen
mee
to
her
seruice
,
for
euer
I
shall
remaine
at
her
disposition
.
I
thanke
you
sir
,
quoth
the
Queene
,
now
may
I
boldly
giue
you
to
the
King
,
for
I
see
he
would
be
glad
of
so
good
a
friend
:
then
stepping
to
the
King
,
she
said
.
My
Lord
you
are
desirous
of
this
knight
,
I
giue
him
you
,
on
this
condition
,
that
you
loue
and
intreate
him
according
to
his
deserts
,
which
may
not
be
valued
at
any
meane
rate
.
Beleeue
me
Madam
,
answered
the
King
,
I
take
this
gift
most
kindely
at
your
hand
,
assuring
you
,
he
shall
soone
perceiue
how
I
loue
and
esteeme
him
:
nor
can
I
be
so
affectionate
to
him
,
as
he
hath
noble
vertues
whereby
to
induce
me
,
which
none
can
value
or
compare
withall
.
But
if
Amadis
durst
haue
spoken
,
he
gladlie
would
haue
maintained
the
contrary
,
for
he
perswaded
him-selfe
,
that
he
loued
his
Oriana
,
beyond
his
brothers
desert
,
or
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
So
remained
Galaor
in
the
Kings
seruice
,
from
which
he
could
not
be
separated
,
for
any
quarrell
concerning
Amadis
,
as
wee
shall
haue
occasion
to
declare
hereafter
.
All
this
while
Oriana
Mabila
,
&
Oliuia
,
had
withdrawne
themselues
from
the
other
Ladies
,
likewise
Agraies
and
Amadis
were
talking
together
,
when
Galaor
was
thus
gratiously
entertained
by
the
King
and
Queene
:
wherefore
Mabila
called
her
brother
,
saying
.
I
pray
ye
cause
the
knight
to
come
hither
that
standeth
with
you
conferring
,
because
we
are
desirous
to
see
him
.
Agraies
returned
where
he
left
Amadis
,
who
dissembled
as
if
hee
thought
not
on
the
Ladies
,
till
the
Prince
thus
spake
:
My
Lord
,
these
Gentlewomen
would
faine
speake
with
you
,
and
desire
you
to
come
a
little
more
neere
them
:
which
he
presentlie
did
.
But
Mabila
being
wise
and
discreete
,
no
●…gnorant
what
medicines
should
be
applied
to
passionate
mindes
:
after
they
all
three
had
saluted
them
,
Mabila
took
Amadis
by
the
hand
,
desiring
him
to
sit
between
Oriana
and
her
,
leauing
Agraies
to
court
his
Oliuia
:
they
being
set
,
she
merily
thus
began
.
Although
I
am
now
among
those
foure
friends
,
whom
I
haue
most
cause
to
loue
and
regard
:
yet
haue
I
such
present
businesse
else-where
,
as
I
must
of
necessity
leaue
you
a
while
.
Thus
deuised
she
bring
the
louers
together
and
by
a
pretty
wile
gaue
them
oportunitie
,
to
content
their
thoughts
with
secret
communication
.
Now
beginneth
Amadis
to
confer
with
his
Ladie
,
and
thinking
to
declare
the
great
affection
,
which
vnder
good
hope
gaue
him
life
and
essence
:
extreme
loue
took
him
from
the
facultie
of
speech
,
yet
his
eyes
not
vnmindfull
of
their
office
,
supplied
the
defect
of
the
tongue
,
deliuering
testimony
to
their
diuine
obiect
,
how
farre
the
sad
and
languishing
heart
was
transported
by
ease
and
pleasure
.
Which
Oriana
perceiuing
,
she
secretly
tooke
his
hand
vnder
her
mantle
,
and
wringing
him
by
the
fingers
sighing
thus
spake
.
My
lord
and
friend
,
what
dolour
and
griefe
did
the
traytor
procure
in
me
,
who
brought
hither
tidings
of
your
death
?
neuer
was
poore
maiden
in
greater
perill
,
and
not
without
cause
:
for
neuer
did
woman
sustain
such
a
losse
,
as
I
should
haue
done
in
loosing
you
.
And
as
I
am
better
loued
then
any
other
,
so
hath
my
fortune
graciously
fauoured
mee
,
that
it
should
be
by
him
who
is
of
higher
desert
then
any
other
.
Here-with
Amadis
cast
downe
his
lookes
as
bashfull
to
heare
himself
so
praised
,
by
her
to
whom
all
commendation
was
due
▪
and
feeling
his
spirits
altered
,
stroue
to
make
answere
,
but
the
words
died
in
his
mouth
,
which
caused
Oriana
thus
to
proceede
.
How
can
it
be
otherwise
my
Lord
,
but
I
must
needes
loue
you
aboue
all
other
,
when
they
that
neuer
saw
you
,
do
highly
loue
,
honor
,
and
esteeme
you
?
and
I
being
shee
whom
you
affect
most
deerely
,
haue
I
not
great
reason
to
loue
you
better
then
my selfe
?
On
my
faith
Madam
,
answered
Amadis
,
your
sweete
and
gentle
words
,
are
sufficient
to
make
mee
die
a
thousand
deaths
,
&
as
many
times
to
reuiue
me
againe
:
but
how
?
I
pray
you
at
this
time
onely
to
excuse
my
extremity
with
pitty
,
enduring
worse
then
death
by
louing
you
too
vehemently
:
for
if
I
had
died
as
Arcalaus
reported
,
euen
then
had
begun
my
rest
and
quiet
,
if
I
had
not
known
you
before
.
And
albeit
the
houre
of
your
acquaintance
is
my
intire
felicity
,
yet
am
I
assaulted
with
such
violent
passions
,
as
my
heart
would
altogether
consume
in
griefe
,
without
the
pleasure
it
receiueth
in
doing
you
seruice
,
and
the
good
it
sustaineth
by
your
remembrance
of
me
.
But
necessity
constraineth
me
,
to
craue
the
mercy
as
yet
vndeserued
,
by
such
intreatance
as
no
desert
may
value
,
onely
to
increase
my
hability
in
seruing
you
,
which
if
you
grant
me
not
,
a
sudden
and
cruell
death
will
take
hold
on
me
.
These
words
were
accompanied
with
such
aboundance
of
teares
,
as
was
no
small
griefe
to
her
to
behold
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
forbeare
these
often
repetitions
of
your
death
,
the
thought
thereof
is
insupportable
to
mee
,
for
should
you
die
,
I
were
vnable
to
liue
one
houre
after
:
considering
all
the
pleasure
I
haue
in
this
world
,
is
in
the
ioy
of
your
health
and
welfare
.
Nor
can
I
but
be
assured
of
your
words
,
by
reason
mine
owne
case
is
sufficient
therein
,
being
copartner
with
you
in
euery
torment
:
but
if
yours
seeme
more
violent
,
this
is
the
reason
,
my
will
being
equall
with
yours
,
wanteth
the
strength
you
haue
in
suffering
,
&
cannot
effect
the
desire
of
our
hearts
,
which
vrgeth
loue
and
griefe
more
in
you
then
me
,
albeit
my
share
is
not
one
iote
the
lesse
.
But
this
I
promise
you
on
my
faith
,
if
fortune
or
our
owne
endeauour
,
can
compasse
no
meane
to
yeelde
vs
content
,
my selfe
will
search
some
way
whatsoeuer
happen
,
bee
it
hate
of
Father
,
Mother
,
Kinred
,
&
Friends
:
for
we
may
not
thus
procrastinate
our
ioy
,
and
groane
vnder
the
weighty
burden
of
desire
the
flame
whereof
climeth
so
high
,
as
the
martyrdome
of
our
hearts
may
easily
bee
discouered
.
No
doubt
these
wordes
were
pleasing
to
Amadis
,
and
gaue
such
cheerefull
life
to
his
hope
,
that
hee
was
rauished
with
inwarde
conceit
thereof
:
when
shee
seeing
him
mute
,
trode
vpon
his
foote
,
saying
.
Discomfort
not
your selfe
my
Lord
,
for
I
will
not
fayle
what
I
haue
promised
,
nor
shall
you
depart
till
you
perceiue
it
:
and
shortly
will
the
King
hold
open
Court
,
when
both
he
and
the
Queen
must
depend
on
your
assistance
,
knowing
well
that
your
presence
shall
honour
the
company
.
As
they
would
haue
continued
in
longer
talke
,
the
Queene
called
Amadis
,
causing
him
to
sit
downe
by
Galaor
,
for
the
King
was
gone
to
his
chamber
.
Then
began
the
Ladies
to
censure
on
the
brethren
,
but
they
resembled
each
other
so
like
,
as
little
difference
could
bee
discerned
betweene
them
:
euery
one
being
of
the
opinion
,
that
these
twayne
were
the
most
perfect
amongst
all
Knights
,
both
in
beauty
,
noblenesse
,
bounty
,
and
good
grace
:
but
Galaor
was
somewhat
whiter
in
complexion
,
and
Amadis
of
bigger
bone
,
his
locks
more
crispt
and
faire
,
and
hauing
a
little
more
red
in
his
face
then
Galaor
had
.
Soone
after
,
the
Queene
willed
Galaor
to
go
see
her
daughter
and
the
other
Ladies
,
when
he
regarding
the
excellent
beaury
of
Oriana
,
imagined
such
another
was
not
to
be
found
in
the
world
,
and
by
her
often
sighing
with
alteration
of
colour
,
he
suspected
her
to
be
the
onely
cause
,
that
his
brother
liked
so
well
to
stay
in
King
Lisuarts
Court
.
Right
courteously
was
hee
welcommed
among
the
Ladies
,
and
diuerse
familiar
speeches
passed
betweene
them
:
till
the
King
being
set
to
meate
,
sent
for
Amadis
and
Galaor
to
beare
him
company
,
as
also
Agraies
and
his
vnckle
Galuanes
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
How
King
Lisuart
departed
from
Windsore
to
the
Cittie
of
London
,
there
to
hold
open
and
royall
Court
.
IN
the
beginning
of
this
book
it
hath
been
declared
,
how
the
diuine
bountie
calling
Lisuart
to
the
Realme
of
great
Brittaine
,
soone
after
of
a
disinherited
Prince
,
made
him
the
peaceable
King
of
such
a
Monarchy
,
by
the
death
of
his
elder
brother
Falaugris
,
who
dyed
without
any
heire
of
his
body
begotten
.
Likewise
how
he
was
reputed
such
a
great
Lord
through
the
world
,
as
many
Knights
came
from
strange
Countries
to
serue
him
,
not
thinking
themselues
happy
,
except
they
might
bee
named
Knights
of
his
Court
.
But
within
a
while
after
,
whether
this
fortunate
king
forgot
the
author
of
his
good
,
or
else
it
happened
by
diuine
permission
:
this
happy
Realme
fell
into
persecution
,
and
the
illustrous
state
of
King
Lisuart
was
troubled
and
obscured
,
that
all
men
might
know
:
how
he
onely
is
Lord
and
King
of
all
liuing
creatures
,
who
exalteth
and
abaseth
when
him
pleaseth
,
according
as
you
shall
here
vnderstand
.
For
King
Lisuart
hauing
concluded
,
to
hold
the
most
royal
and
stately
Court
,
that
euer
king
did
in
the
Realme
of
great
Brittayne
,
commanded
that
on
the
5.
day
following
,
all
the
Lords
of
his
Kingdom
should
appeare
personally
at
London
,
there
to
determine
on
matters
of
chiual●ie
,
which
he
intended
to
maintaiue
with
all
honour
might
be
deuised
.
But
in
the
selfe-same
place
,
where
he
thought
the
greater
part
of
the
world
should
yelde
him
obeysance
,
began
the
first
mutabilities
of
Fortune
,
bringing
his
estate
and
person
in
danger
of
vtter
ruine
,
according
as
you
shall
vnderstand
at
large
.
King
Lisuart
departing
with
all
his
traine
from
Windsore
,
to
keepe
his
Court
at
the
famous
Cittie
of
London
,
it
was
wonderfull
to
beholde
the
Lords
,
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomen
that
gaue
their
attendance
,
especially
so
many
young
Gentlewomen
beeing
there
present
:
some
to
regard
the
magnificeuce
of
the
Court
,
other
to
do
seruice
to
their
louely
mistresses
,
and
nothing
now
generally
minded
but
pastime
and
pleasure
.
The
King
likewist
(
for
greater
maiestie
of
his
Court
)
ordained
that
none
of
this
assembly
should
lodge
in
the
Cittie
,
but
to
erect
their
Pauillions
in
the
fields
and
meddowes
,
along
the
banckes
that
hemmed
in
the
faire
riuer
of
Thames
,
least
the
extreame
heate
might
be
hurtfull
to
them
:
all
which
being
done
according
to
appointment
,
the
fields
seemed
as
a
most
royall
Camp
,
or
as
if
the
greater
part
of
the
world
were
there
assembled
.
But
because
the
king
arriued
there
two
or
three
daies
before
the
feast
,
he
went
to
his
Pallace
,
accompanied
onely
with
his
Queene
,
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
Agraies
,
Don
Galuanes
,
and
certaine
other
his
most
fauoured
:
the
rest
kept
themselues
in
their
tents
,
according
as
the
herbingers
had
in
quarters
limited
them
.
With
sundry
sorts
of
pastimes
was
the
King
entertained
,
which
continued
till
fortune
(
enuying
his
felicitie
)
changed
them
into
griefe
&
tears
:
by
the
meanes
of
a
Lord
,
no
subiect
to
the
King
,
but
his
nerrer
neighbour
then
friend
,
named
Barsinan
,
a
man
opulent
in
riches
,
and
endued
with
few
vertues
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
the
matter
ensuing
.
This
Barsinan
was
Lord
of
a
Countrey
,
called
Sansuegua
,
and
very
familiar
with
Arcalans
the
enchanter
,
who
not
long
before
came
to
him
,
and
conferred
with
him
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
hee
,
the
great
desire
I
haue
to
doe
you
seruice
,
hath
made
me
inuent
the
meane
(
if
you
like
thereof
)
to
deliuer
in
short
time
the
Realme
of
great
Brittaine
quietly
into
your
hands
,
without
much
hazarding
your
person
,
or
any
great
expence
.
When
Barsinan
(
who
was
a
very
ambitious
man
)
heard
the
wordes
of
Asculaus
,
who
promised
to
make
him
King
if
he
would
:
he
thus
replied
.
In
good
faith
,
my
deere
friend
Arcalaus
,
if
thou
canst
performe
the
thing
thou
vauntest
of
,
no
feare
shall
hinder
me
to
hazard
my
person
,
much
lesse
will
I
reckon
of
expence
,
if
I
see
any
likely-hood
in
the
compassing
.
It
is
a
thing
,
saide
Arcalaus
,
very
easie
to
bee
done
,
and
presently
shall
you
vnderstand
by
what
meanes
:
prouided
,
that
you
sweare
to
me
,
after
you
are
seated
in
the
regiment
,
to
make
me
super-intendent
and
cheefe
maister
of
your
house-holde
.
That
will
I
,
answered
Barsiinan
,
with
any
thing
else
thou
shalt
desire
.
Marke
then
the
platforme
,
quoth
Arcalaus
.
You
know
how
King
Lisnart
hath
openly
published
,
this
feast
of
september
to
holde
open
Court
,
whether
you
must
goe
well
accompained
with
knights
,
then
shall
I
order
the
matter
in
such
sort
,
that
I
will
carry
away
the
King
prisoner
,
no
man
aliue
being
able
to
succour
him
:
in
like
manner
will
I
carry
thence
his
Daughter
,
whom
you
shall
take
to
wife
,
and
afterward
will
I
send
ye
the
Kings
head
.
Thus
in
respect
the
Princesse
is
right
heire
to
the
Crowne
,
and
you
enioying
her
in
Mariage
,
being
well
accompanied
with
Knights
as
I
tolde
ye
:
easily
may
you
make
seizure
on
the
Realme
,
nor
shall
you
finde
any
to
speake
against
it
.
In
sooth
,
answered
Barsinan
,
if
such
an
enterprise
might
sort
to
effect
,
I
would
make
thee
more
rich
and
mighty
then
euer
were
any
of
thy
linage
,
as
also
the
chiefe
commander
my
house
.
It
sufficeth
said
Arcalaus
,
your selfe
shall
soone
perceiue
that
seldom
I
enterprize
any
thing
but
it
comes
to
passe
:
then
faile
not
to
bee
present
in
the
assembly
at
London
.
So
came
the
traytour
Barsinan
to
King
Lisuart
,
feighning
his
intent
to
do
him
honor
,
wherefore
the
King
sent
many
of
his
knights
,
entertaining
him
as
a
most
noble
friend
,
appointing
his
lodging
,
and
all
things
else
necessary
for
him
,
and
being
with
the
King
in
his
pallace
,
he
entred
into
these
speeches
.
My
Lord
,
vnderstanding
what
royall
magnificence
you
meane
to
keepe
in
your
Court
,
as
also
the
good
Knights
and
braue
men
were
here
to
be
seene
,
this
day
I
intended
to
honour
you
with
my
person
:
not
as
your
vassaile
or
subiect
,
holding
my
Countrey
of
God
and
by
the
Sword
,
but
as
your
good
neighbour
and
friend
,
if
you
please
.
Trust
me
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
do
me
very
great
pleasure
and
honour
,
and
I
thanke
you
for
this
gentle
paines
,
that
you
would
bee
seene
in
so
good
company
:
assuring
you
Lord
Barsinan
and
my
friend
,
this
courtesie
shall
bee
remembred
in
what
I
may
,
for
I
make
very
especiall
account
of
you
.
Your
Maiesty
dealeth
very
kindely
with
me
,
replied
Barsinan
,
and
I
protest
on
my
faith
,
to
bee
ready
in
councelling
your
affaires
for
the
best
,
according
as
I
haue
a
long
time
desired
.
See
how
the
traytor
lied
in
euery
word
,
but
the
good
king
misdoubting
nothing
,
requited
his
offer
with
many
thankes
,
and
to
do
him
the
greater
honour
,
appointed
his
lodging
in
his
owne
Palace
,
himselfe
and
his
Queene
going
forth
of
the
Citty
with
their
Tents
and
Pauilions
,
immagining
he
could
not
do
too
much
for
the
traitour
.
And
first
he
acquainted
him
with
the
whole
enterprize
,
and
wherefore
he
caused
this
great
assembly
,
declaring
the
names
&
Sir
names
of
the
best
commended
Knights
,
their
haughty
prowesse
and
resolutions
,
among
whom
hee
forgot
not
Amadis
and
Galaor
,
whose
hardines
was
impossible
to
be
equalled
,
they
two
being
accomplished
with
all
the
vertues
required
in
Chiualrie
.
When
the
king
was
withdrawn
to
his
Tents
,
and
Barsinan
to
the
Pallace
,
he
began
to
consider
on
the
strength
of
his
Maiesty
,
as
also
the
loue
and
obeysance
so
many
great
Princes
shewed
him
:
which
made
him
vnable
to
enioy
any
rest
,
and
often
times
he
repented
his
foolish
enterprize
,
seeing
how
hard
it
would
proue
in
execution
.
Now
he
minded
to
alter
his
determination
,
when
sodainely
another
opinion
entred
his
braine
,
so
that
wauering
vp
and
downe
in
his
thoughts
,
he
could
not
resolue
one
any
certainety
.
On
the
next
morning
he
came
to
the
King
,
who
was
now
clothed
in
his
royall
ornaments
,
because
it
was
the
first
day
of
open
Court
:
and
he
commanded
one
to
goe
to
the
Queeene
,
willing
her
to
send
him
the
Crown
he
had
of
the
Knight
,
and
shee
to
clothe
her selfe
in
the
sumptuous
mantle
.
Hereupon
she
presently
sent
for
the
Cofer
,
and
opening
it
,
found
nothing
therein
,
whereat
she
was
greatly
amazed
,
considering
shee
trusted
no
body
with
the
key
thereof
,
but
her
owne
selfe
,
and
euermore
carried
it
about
her
.
But
knowing
not
how
to
remedie
this
mishap
,
shee
acquainted
the
King
therewith
,
who
in
great
displeasure
came
to
her
,
saying
.
I
meruaile
Madam
you
haue
kept
so
badly
,
the
lewel
which
would
haue
so
greatly
honoured
this
time
,
considering
vnder
what
condition
it
was
left
with
vs
.
On
my
faith
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
I
found
the
Cofer
fast
lockt
,
and
none
but
my selfe
hath
kept
the
key
of
it
.
But
in
a
dreame
this
last
night
,
me
thought
a
Damosell
willed
mee
to
shew
it
her
,
which
I
did
:
afterward
she
demanded
the
key
,
and
I
gaue
it
her
,
when
opening
the
Coffer
,
shee
tooke
forth
the
Mantle
and
the
Crowne
,
locking
it
againe
,
and
laying
the
key
where
I
tooke
it
.
This
done
,
she
put
the
Mantle
about
her
,
and
the
Crowne
on
her
head
,
they
beseeming
her
so
well
,
as
I
receiued
great
pleasure
in
beholding
her
,
and
thus
she
spake
.
That
her selfe
,
or
she
from
whom
she
came
,
before
fiue
dayes
,
should
rule
in
the
Countrie
of
a
mighty
King
,
who
at
this
time
laboured
to
defend
it
,
and
to
conquer
it
from
other
.
Hereupon
I
demanded
what
shee
was
,
and
she
answered
:
You
shall
know
at
the
time
I
haue
spoken
of
.
So
she
vanished
from
me
with
the
Crowne
and
the
Mantle
:
but
on
my
faith
I
know
not
if
this
vision
came
to
me
sleeping
,
or
whether
it
be
of
truth
.
The
King
was
now
in
greater
meruaile
then
before
,
willing
her
to
dissemble
the
matter
,
and
not
to
reueale
it
to
any
body
:
then
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
they
left
the
chamber
,
comming
among
the
knights
and
Ladies
in
the
place
appointed
for
the
ceremonies
of
the
Day
,
where
sitting
down
in
the
2.
chayres
of
state
,
the
King
called
his
Knights
about
him
,
and
the
Queene
her
Ladies
,
with
whom
she
communed
.
Now
had
his
Maiesty
giuen
order
,
that
neerest
his
person
should
be
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
Agraies
and
Don
Galuanes
,
and
at
his
back
King
Arban
of
Norwales
,
well
armed
,
holding
his
Sword
ready
drawne
,
and
two
hundred
Knights
for
his
guard
,
then
by
a
Herald
hee
commanded
silence
.
But
as
the
King
began
to
speake
,
there
entred
a
most
beautifull
Lady
vere
richly
attired
,
and
with
her
twelue
other
Damosells
in
like
brauery
:
for
in
those
dayes
,
the
great
Lords
and
Ladies
were
wont
to
bring
their
people
to
such
assemblies
,
clothed
according
to
their
owne
persons
,
without
any
difference
at
all
betweene
them
:
this
fayre
Lady
adressed
her
speeches
to
the
King
,
deliuering
them
in
forme
following
.
My
Lord
,
most
humbly
I
beseech
you
to
grant
me
audience
,
and
giue
mee
reason
in
a
matter
of
difference
,
which
I
haue
against
the
Knight
that
standeth
by
your
Maiesty
,
meaning
Amadis
.
Long
time
haue
I
beene
requested
by
Angriot
d'Estrauaus
to
be
his
wife
,
who
I
am
assured
is
in
this
royall
presence
:
hereto
she
added
how
euery
thing
happened
,
the
cause
why
hee
kept
the
vale
of
the
Pines
,
and
how
Amadis
trauailing
that
way
,
made
him
perforce
to
abandon
Armes
.
Neuer
thelesse
,
quoth
she
,
they
departed
friends
,
and
Amadis
sollemnely
promised
Angriote
,
that
he
should
enioy
me
as
his
Wife
:
whereof
when
I
attained
knowledg
,
I
withdrew
my selfe
to
a
Castle
of
mine
,
where
I
kept
such
a
strong
guarde
and
custome
,
as
it
was
thought
impossible
for
any
strange
knight
to
enter
there
,
without
licence
:
but
that
knight
comming
thither
,
vanquished
my
guardants
,
and
hath
vtterly
abolished
the
drift
I
intended
.
Yet
afterward
of
his
owne
good
will
he
promised
mee
,
to
cause
Amadis
recall
his
offer
to
Angriote
:
then
chanced
an
vnhappy
combat
betweene
him
and
this
knight
mine
Vnckle
,
who
being
at
the
latest
extremitie
of
his
life
,
at
my
request
he
was
spared
,
on
this
condition
:
that
on
the
first
day
your
Maiesty
held
open
Court
,
I
should
here
present
my selfe
,
to
grant
a
request
he
must
demand
of
me
.
To
satisfie
my
promise
I
am
come
hither
,
and
desire
to
know
what
he
will
command
me
:
At
which
words
Amadis
stepped
forward
,
saying
.
My
Lord
,
the
Lady
hath
told
ye
nothing
but
truth
,
concerning
the
seuerall
promises
at
the
Combats
:
therefore
am
I
ready
here
to
accomplish
,
that
Amadis
shall
call
back
his
word
to
A●…iote
,
prouided
,
she
performe
her
owne
promise
.
On
my
conscience
,
quoth
shee
,
if
you
effect
what
you
haue
said
,
you
pleasure
me
more
then
you
can
imagine
:
and
to
let
you
know
I
am
ready
to
fulfill
my
offer
,
demand
what
you
please
,
for
if
it
be
in
my
power
you
shall
preuaile
.
I
request
nothing
else
answered
Amadis
,
but
that
you
would
accept
Angriote
as
your
husband
,
he
louing
you
so
deerely
as
he
doth
.
Out
alas
,
cryed
the
Lady
,
what
maner
of
demand
is
this
?
I
wish
Madame
said
Amadis
,
that
you
would
marry
with
such
a
one
,
as
is
well
worthy
to
haue
so
faire
a
Lady
.
In
sooth
knight
,
quoth
shee
,
this
is
not
according
to
the
promise
you
made
me
.
I
promised
nothing
,
replied
Amadis
,
but
I
will
performe
it
:
for
if
I
stand
bound
to
you
,
to
cause
Amadis
discharge
his
word
to
Angriote
,
herein
I
accomplish
it
.
I
am
Amadis
,
and
I
reuoke
the
promise
I
made
him
,
wherein
you
must
needes
confesse
your selfe
satisfyed
:
hee
gladly
would
enioy
you
as
his
Wife
,
and
I
ioyne
with
him
in
the
same
request
,
thus
stand
I
free
discharged
to
you
both
.
May
it
be
possible
?
quoth
she
,
that
you
are
the
man
so
highly
renouned
?
Credit
me
Lady
,
answered
the
King
,
this
is
Amadis
.
Ah
wretch
that
I
am
,
said
she
,
now
do
I
wel
perceiue
,
that
art
not
cuning
can
preuent
what
God
hath
appointed
,
for
I
haue
done
my
vttermost
to
escape
Angriote
,
not
onely
for
the
euill
I
wish
him
,
disdaining
his
good
and
vertuous
deserts
:
but
carying
this
resolution
,
that
keeping
my selfe
chast
and
single
,
I
would
not
bring
my
liberty
into
subiection
:
and
now
when
I
thought
to
be
furthest
from
him
,
I
am
come
neerer
then
euer
I
intended
.
Lady
,
quoth
the
King
,
you
haue
great
occasion
to
reioyce
,
for
you
being
faire
and
rich
,
he
is
a
yong
and
braue
disposed
knight
:
as
you
are
rich
in
goods
and
possessions
,
euen
so
is
he
in
bounty
and
vertue
,
not
onely
in
deedes
of
Armes
,
but
in
all
other
good
qualities
beseeming
a
knight
,
therefore
your
mariage
together
is
very
requisite
,
and
I
thinke
all
in
this
presence
are
of
mine
opinion
:
heereupon
,
shee
stepped
to
the
Queene
,
saying
.
Madam
,
you
are
esteemed
one
of
the
most
vertuous
Princesses
in
the
world
,
most
humbly
I
desire
your
councell
what
I
shall
do
.
Faire
friend
,
answered
the
Queene
,
according
to
the
reputation
Angrtote
had
gotten
among
the
good
,
he
well
deserueth
,
not
onely
to
bee
aboundant
in
riches
,
but
to
bee
loued
of
any
Lady
he
shall
chuse
.
Why
Lady
?
said
Amadis
,
think
you
not
that
by
accident
or
affection
,
my
promise
was
made
to
Angriote
,
for
had
he
compelled
me
to
one
of
these
twaine
,
then
might
you
well
haue
condemned
mee
of
folly
:
but
making
tryall
of
his
valour
and
hardinesse
,
yea
,
to
mine
owne
cost
I
dare
assure
ye
,
and
knowing
likewise
his
earnest
loue
to
you
:
me
thinkes
the
iustice
of
the
cause
commands
,
that
not
only
my selfe
,
but
all
such
as
are
acquainted
with
him
,
ought
to
labor
in
seeking
remedy
for
you
both
:
in
him
,
the
extreame
passions
hee
endureth
through
your
loue
,
in
you
,
by
making
his
restlesse
griefes
known
to
you
.
Now
trust
me
Sir
,
quoth
shee
,
such
prayse
haue
I
heard
of
your
vsage
to
euery
one
,
as
I
imagine
you
would
not
say
(
before
such
an
assembly
)
otherwise
then
truth
:
wherefore
following
your
counsell
,
as
also
the
pleasure
of
the
King
and
Queene
,
I
will
forget
my
former
stubborne
opinion
,
and
am
ready
to
accomplish
what
you
shall
command
mee
.
Then
Amadis
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
called
Angriote
,
and
presenting
him
his
loue
,
said
:
Sir
Angriote
,
I
promised
to
do
my
vttermost
in
this
matter
,
say
now
,
is
this
the
Lady
you
would
haue
?
Euen
she
quoth
Angriote
,
is
the
life
and
essence
of
my
Soule
,
and
I
am
deuoted
to
none
but
her
.
Then
here
I
giue
her
you
,
replied
Amadis
,
on
this
condition
,
that
you
shall
be
forth-with
married
together
,
and
continue
in
honourable
loue
to
her
as
she
deserueth
.
I
thanke
you
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
with
all
my
heart
,
and
will
obserue
your
gentle
commandement
.
Presently
the
King
called
for
the
Bishoppe
of
Salerne
,
who
conducted
them
to
the
Church
,
where
they
were
espoused
in
the
presence
of
many
great
Lords
.
Afterward
they
returned
to
the
Citty
,
and
there
the
wedding
was
solemnized
with
great
ioy
and
Triumphs
:
wherefore
wee
may
well
say
,
that
not
men
,
but
God
appoynteth
mariage
,
who
perceiued
the
honest
and
continent
loue
,
which
Angriote
euer-more
bare
to
this
selfe-willed
Lady
.
For
albeit
hee
had
her
in
his
custodie
,
neuer
did
he
meane
dishonorablie
against
her
,
but
by
vertuous
cogitations
bridled
vnlawfull
desire
:
onely
to
expresse
how
intirely
he
loued
her
,
and
by
obeying
her
seueere
charge
,
lost
his
life
wel-neare
when
he
combatted
with
Amadis
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
How
King
Lisuart
would
haue
the
aduise
of
his
Princes
and
Lords
,
as
concerning
his
former
determination
,
for
the
high
exalting
and
entertayning
of
Chiualrie
.
AFter
the
end
of
this
mariage
,
which
by
diuersity
of
opinions
caused
much
talke
,
as
commonly
it
happeneth
in
such
cases
:
the
King
commanded
silence
againe
by
his
Herauld
,
when
euery
one
being
attentiue
to
heare
what
he
would
say
,
he
thus
began
.
My
friends
,
no
one
of
you
is
ignorant
of
the
heauenly
fauour
toward
me
,
by
appointing
me
the
greatest
earthly
Lord
,
that
liueth
this
day
in
the
Isles
of
the.
Ocean
:
Wherefore
I
thinke
it
conuenient
,
that
as
wee
in
this
countrey
are
the
chiefe
,
so
should
we
be
second
to
no
other
Prince
,
in
rendring
immortall
thankes
by
good
and
vertuous
workes
,
whereon
we
are
now
minded
to
determine
.
In
this
respect
I
intreate
&
command
albeit
Kings
are
the
heads
of
their
Monarchies
&
you
the
members
,
that
you
would
altogether
take
aduise
,
and
giue
mee
counsell
euen
from
your
consciences
,
what
you
thinke
most
expedient
for
mee
to
do
,
as
well
for
the
benefit
of
my
Subiects
,
as
also
for
our
estate
.
And
I
assure
ye
,
I
am
minded
to
beleeue
your
opinions
,
as
proceeding
from
loyall
and
saithfull
subiects
:
wherfore
againe
I
desire
ye
,
that
without
feare
,
each
one
would
in
particular
and
generally
aduise
,
what
we
ought
to
doe
as
matter
most
commendable
.
Herewith
he
held
his
peace
,
and
Barsinan
Lord
of
Sansuegua
was
intreated
by
all
the
assistants
to
speake
his
opinion
,
which
they
did
for
no
other
reason
but
because
the
King
would
haue
euery
one
honour
him
:
whereupon
,
after
many
excuses
on
his
own
behalfe
,
he
arose
from
his
seate
;
&
making
humble
reuerence
,
thus
spake
:
seeing
it
liketh
you
,
I
should
first
declare
my
censure
,
I
desire
the
King
and
this
company
to
pardon
my
ignorance
,
being
vnworthy
of
this
honorable
and
gracious
fauor
.
But
me
thinks
(
vnder
submission
to
his
pleasure
,
and
better
aduise
of
al
you
my
Lords
)
that
wee
should
with-draw
our selues
a
while
from
the
presence
of
his
Maiesty
,
where
we
may
more
freely
conceiue
our
seuerall
humors
.
This
answer
was
generally
well
liked
,
wherefore
the
King
and
Queene
left
them
together
,
walking
into
another
of
their
Pauillions
:
then
Seroloys
the
Fleming
,
Countie
of
Clare
,
began
in
this
manner
.
You
haue
all
heard
my
Lords
,
the
good
zeale
the
King
hath
to
the
gouernement
,
not
only
of
the
common
wealth
in
his
Realm
,
but
particularly
to
the
honorable
encrease
of
Chiualry
,
which
he
desireth
to
continue
in
greater
preeminence
then
euer
it
hath
beene
.
And
therefore
my
Lords
humbling
my selfe
to
better
opinion
,
I
thinke
it
good
(
to
supply
the
intent
of
our
King
,
)
that
wee
all
ought
to
counsell
him
,
to
strengthen
himselfe
with
men
and
money
:
for
they
are
the
sinnews
of
warre
and
peace
,
whereby
,
all
Kings
on
the
earth
are
maintained
in
their
puissant
authority
.
For
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
treasure
is
for
Souldiers
and
men
at
armes
,
by
whome
Kings
reigne
,
nor
ought
it
for
any
cause
to
bee
else-where
dispended
,
without
committing
of
true
sacrilidge
:
for
these
affairts
are
termed
holy
,
causing
the
state
to
liue
in
tranquility
,
and
winne
glorious
conquests
of
such
as
seeke
to
inuade
them
.
Beside
,
to
attaine
the
better
thereto
,
his
Maiestie
must
seeke
meanes
to
get
all
the
knights
he
can
heare
of
,
as
well
strangers
as
other
:
entreating
them
with
liberality
,
to
send
his
renowne
on
winges
through
the
world
,
which
will
fetch
from
the
furthest
parts
men
to
his
seruice
,
in
hope
of
condigne
recompence
to
their
labour
.
By
their
aid
he
may
easily
make
himselfe
Monarch
of
al
the
Princes
by
Eeast
and
West
,
for
it
hath
neuer
beene
read
or
heard
,
that
any
Prince
could
make
himselfe
great
,
except
by
the
assistance
of
valiant
a●d
hardy
Knights
,
hauing
bought
their
vallour
in
braue
attempts
.
I
tearme
it
bought
,
by
fauouring
honoring
,
and
distributing
their
treasure
among
them
:
that
they
may
receiue
no
occasion
of
dislike
,
but
with
vnconquerable
resolution
to
pursue
victorie
.
As
he
would
haue
proceeded
in
further
perswasion
,
the
greater
part
of
the
Lords
seemed
to
allow
of
his
opinion
,
afferffing
that
better
conncell
could
not
bee
giuen
:
which
when
Barsinan
heard
,
he
requested
audience
for
him-selfe
,
and
hauing
grant
thereof
,
he
intended
to
reuerse
this
first
aduise
,
because
he
might
very
hardly
else
goe
forward
with
his
secret
purpose
:
the
silence
being
made
,
Barsinan
thus
begins
.
It
seemeth
by
your
countenance
my
Lords
,
that
the
County
of
Clares
opinion
is
a
grounded
truth
,
for
I
see
the
most
part
of
you
auerre
the
same
,
not
hauing
heard
any
thing
to
the
contrary
:
notwithstanding
,
I
hope
to
make
it
knowne
to
you
all
,
and
to
the
king
himselfe
hereafter
,
how
much
I
desire
to
be
friend
him
,
you
and
the
whole
Realme
.
The
county
of
Clare
hath
laid
before
you
.
that
the
King
your
maister
ought
to
strengthen
himselfe
,
by
the
multitude
&
force
of
strange
knights
,
whom
he
would
haue
called
from
all
parts
of
the
world
:
in
sooth
if
his
opinion
were
to
bee
credited
,
and
you
your selues
bound
to
follow
it
,
I
am
certaine
in
short
time
their
number
would
be
such
,
as
your
king
,
who
is
a
good
Prince
and
liberall
:
would
not
only
congratulate
them
with
what
he
was
wont
to
bestow
on
you
,
but
likewise
take
your
owne
from
you
,
and
giue
to
them
,
for
naturaly
,
matter
of
nouelty
and
neuer
seene
before
,
is
most
pleasing
.
Hereupon
it
followeth
,
that
whatsoeuer
seruice
you
performe
,
bee
it
of
neuer
so
high
esteemation
,
yet
shall
you
fall
into
his
disdaine
and
obliuion
,
and
strangers
lift
you
from
the
seats
,
which
now
do
promise
your
securest
quiet
.
Therefore
my
Lords
,
before
you
conclude
,
this
matter
is
of
so
great
importance
,
as
you
all
ought
to
bee
aduised
,
by
good
and
descreete
delibera●ion
in
your
graue
iudgements
.
I
hope
there
is
no
one
in
all
this
assembly
,
that
will
presume
I
speake
otherwise
,
then
reason
and
the
good
loue
I
beare
yee
doth
admonish
me
,
for
I
thanke
God
I
am
such
a
one
,
as
neede
to
regard
the
greatest
Prince
my
neighbor
,
no
more
then
he
doth
me
:
but
considering
I
am
in
so
noble
compay
,
and
haue
here
receiued
such
fauour
and
honour
,
I
rather
desire
(
God
is
my
witnesse
)
I
had
neuer
beene
borne
,
then
to
flatter
men
with
vaine
perswasions
.
You
must
therefore
(
my
Lords
)
diligently
fore-see
,
least
afterward
you
repent
with
too
much
leysure
.
And
heere
he
paused
,
for
the
murmour
was
so
great
among
them
,
as
they
hardly
gaue
him
time
to
conclude
,
because
the
most
part
of
them
that
accorded
to
the
first
opinion
,
were
now
changed
and
helde
with
Barsinan
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
they
could
determine
nothing
,
but
it
was
appointed
how
the
king
should
bee
acquainted
with
this
controuersie
,
that
hee
might
set
downe
some
better
order
:
and
after
it
had
againe
beene
debated
in
his
presence
,
hee
thus
spake
vnto
them
all
.
My
honourable
friends
,
I
am
sure
that
the
loue
you
beare
me
,
&
your
forward
desire
in
doing
mee
seruice
,
hath
brought
you
into
these
intricate
difficulties
:
and
I
thinke
there
is
no
one
of
you
all
,
but
hath
spoken
so
neere
to
truth
as
is
possible
,
whereby
your
iudgements
are
so
sound
and
good
,
as
better
cannot
bee
heard
from
any
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
is
a
thing
most
sure
and
certaine
,
that
the
Kings
of
the
earth
are
not
esteemed
great
,
by
the
number
of
places
in
their
possession
,
but
by
the
quantity
and
multitude
of
their
people
,
ouer
whom
they
rule
and
command
.
For
what
can
one
king
alone
do
?
it
may
be
much
lesse
than
the
simplest
of
his
subiects
:
and
beside
,
it
shal
seem
a
matter
aboue
his
power
,
to
gouerne
&
maintain
his
estate
without
people
,
let
him
abound
in
neuer
so
much
wealth
:
nor
can
these
transitorie
gifts
of
fortune
be
better
imployed
,
then
distributed
among
such
as
well
deserue
them
.
Whereby
I
gather
,
how
euery
man
of
good
iudgement
will
say
,
that
good
counsell
and
strength
of
men
,
is
the
very
treasure
indeede
.
If
yet
you
will
haue
better
instance
hereof
,
looke
on
the
liues
of
great
Alexander
,
strong
Iulius
Caesar
,
gentle
Hannibal
,
and
many
other
,
whose
names
beare
the
title
of
immortality
:
they
by
the
treasure
of
men
,
and
not
mony
,
were
made
Kings
,
Emperours
&
Monarchs
,
for
they
could
bountifully
distribute
their
coyne
,
to
such
as
they
well
knew
had
best
deserued
it
;
and
likewise
would
vse
them
with
gracious
behauiour
,
as
they
might
be
termed
Lords
both
in
heart
and
hand
,
the
only
meane
that
made
them
be
serued
with
fedelity
.
Therefore
my
good
friends
,
I
desire
you
all
,
euen
in
the
most
intire
affection
I
can
vse
,
that
you
assist
me
to
your
vttermost
,
in
recouery
of
good
Knights
,
either
of
our
owne
or
strangers
:
promising
you
by
the
faith
and
word
of
a
king
,
so
honorably
to
entreate
and
esteeme
of
them
,
as
both
they
and
you
shall
remaine
contented
.
Nor
are
you
ignorant
my
noble
friends
,
that
the
better
we
bee
accompanied
,
the
more
we
shall
be
feared
of
our
enemies
,
our
state
in
greater
safety
,
and
your selues
more
securely
defended
and
loued
.
If
then
any
vertue
at
all
abide
in
vs
,
you
may
easily
iudge
,
how
new
friends
cannot
make
vs
forgetfull
of
our
olde
:
let
none
then
differ
from
the
request
I
haue
made
,
but
rather
yeelde
and
consent
thereto
.
Againe
I
entreat
ye
,
and
expressely
command
,
that
each
of
you
presently
name
such
to
me
as
you
know
,
happely
they
being
yet
vnknowne
to
me
:
to
the
end
if
any
be
in
this
Court
,
they
may
receiue
such
fauour
of
vs
,
as
the
absent
may
bee
the
better
affected
to
our
seruice
;
likewise
we
entreat
them
,
not
to
depart
our
company
,
without
giuing
vs
some
aduertisement
.
All
which
was
presently
done
,
many
openly
called
,
and
their
names
set
downe
▪
but
because
the
tables
were
couered
for
dinner
,
the
King
arose
from
his
chaire
,
withdrawing
him-selfe
into
the
appointed
Hall
,
where
many
Tables
were
prouided
,
which
he
commanded
to
bee
well
furnished
with
Knights
.
You
may
easily
coniecture
,
that
during
the
seruice
,
they
diuersly
communed
together
,
some
on
the
kings
deliberation
,
and
other
,
of
his
magnificence
,
vntill
the
Tables
were
with-drawne
againe
:
when
the
King
caused
them
all
to
be
called
,
and
thus
spake
.
You
see
my
good
friends
,
how
earnestly
I
loue
and
desire
your
company
,
wherefore
you
must
grant
me
one
request
,
not
to
depart
this
Court
without
my
leaue
:
for
I
would
particularly
know
the
seruice
you
haue
done
me
,
and
you
●ast
such
reward
of
my
treasure
,
as
may
continue
your
loue
to
me
.
Hereupon
they
were
seuerally
called
by
name
againe
,
and
euery
one
confirmed
the
kings
request
,
except
Amadis
,
because
he
was
the
Queenes
knight
:
and
al
this
while
was
she
present
at
these
matters
,
wherefore
after
the
noise
was
somewhat
appeased
,
she
framed
her
speeches
to
the
King
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
seeing
it
hath
pleased
you
so
to
fauour
and
honour
your
Knights
,
me
thinks
it
were
reasonable
that
I
should
doe
the
like
to
the
Ladies
and
Gentle-women
,
of
what
part
soeuer
they
be
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
desire
one
boone
,
with
assurance
likewise
if
you
consent
,
these
Gentle-men
after
you
shall
not
deny
mee
:
considering
that
in
semblable
company
,
good
things
deserue
to
bee
demanded
and
granted
.
Then
the
King
looked
on
all
the
assistants
,
saying
:
What
answer
(
my
friends
)
shall
we
make
the
Queene
?
shall
we
agree
to
her
demand
?
Yea
Sir
,
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
answered
they
.
What
?
said
Galaor
,
were
it
possible
to
deny
a
princesse
so
vertuous
?
Seeing
you
are
all
so
well
content
,
quoth
the
King
,
she
shall
obtaine
whatsoeuer
she
asketh
.
At
these
words
the
Queene
arose
,
and
thanking
her
Lord
,
said
.
Seeing
it
pleaseth
you
to
giue
place
and
fauour
to
my
request
,
I
desire
hence-forth
you
would
doe
such
honour
to
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
as
to
take
them
into
your
protection
and
defence
:
maintayning
their
quarrells
against
all
such
as
would
molest
them
any
manner
of
way
.
Beside
,
if
you
haue
made
promise
of
some
suite
to
a
man
,
and
the
like
to
any
Lady
or
Gentlewoman
:
you
first
shall
accomplish
the
womans
request
,
as
being
the
weakest
person
,
and
who
hath
most
neede
to
be
holpen
.
This
granted
,
hereafter
they
shall
be
better
fauoured
and
defended
then
euer
they
were
:
for
villaynes
that
are
wont
to
do
them
iniurie
,
meeting
them
in
the
fields
,
and
knowing
they
haue
such
knights
as
you
are
for
their
protect
ours
,
dare
no
way
wrong
them
.
In
sooth
Madame
,
said
the
King
,
your
request
is
reasonable
,
and
I
thinke
none
will
gaine-say
it
:
wee
will
haue
it
therefore
registred
and
set
downe
as
a
law
inuiolable
.
CHAP.
XXXIIII
.
How
while
this
great
and
loyfull
assembly
endured
,
a
Damosell
came
to
the
Court
cloathed
in
mourning
,
requesting
ayde
of
King
Lisuart
,
in
a
cause
whereby
she
had
beene
wronged
.
MEane
while
this
honorable
company
thus
continued
,
free
from
all
danger
and
mis-hap
,
thinking
on
nothing
but
pleasure
and
delights
:
there
entred
a
Damosell
clad
in
mourning
,
who
falling
on
her
knees
before
the
King
,
thus
spake
.
My
Lord
,
ech
one
is
merry
but
my
poore
selfe
,
who
am
so
crossed
with
griefe
and
sorrow
,
as
death
were
the
best
friend
could
come
to
me
:
yet
would
your
Maiestie
take
compassion
on
me
,
I
easily
might
recouer
my
ioy
againe
.
These
wordes
were
dipt
in
such
aboundance
of
teares
,
as
the
King
being
moued
therewith
to
pittie
,
thus
answered
.
Lady
,
I
would
be
very
glad
to
relieue
your
sadnesse
,
but
tell
me
who
is
the
cause
thereof
?
Dread
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
my
Father
and
Vncle
are
detained
prisoners
,
by
a
Lady
who
hath
vowed
neuer
to
release
them
vntill
they
deliuer
her
two
so
good
knights
as
one
was
whom
they
killed
in
fight
.
On
what
occasion
did
they
kill
him
?
said
the
King
.
Because
he
vanted
,
replied
the
Damosel
,
that
he
alone
would
combat
with
them
,
and
so
proud
he
grew
in
speeches
,
as
at
length
he
defied
them
.
Not
long
after
they
meeting
one
day
together
,
the
knight
vsed
such
reproouing
tearmes
of
cowardise
,
as
my
Father
and
vncle
could
not
indure
the
iniurie
:
but
falling
to
the
combat
,
the
knight
was
slaine
in
the
presence
of
a
Lady
,
named
Galdenda
,
who
,
as
she
said
,
procured
his
comming
to
maintain
a
difference
,
which
she
had
with
a
neighbour
of
hers
,
being
her
great
enemy
:
wherfore
seeing
him
dead
,
she
caused
the
conquerors
to
be
taken
,
&
put
them
into
the
most
miserable
prison
in
the
world
:
albeit
my
father
,
and
vncle
often
told
her
,
that
they
would
performe
for
her
what
the
knight
should
haue
done
.
But
she
answered
,
how
shee
well
knew
they
were
not
sufficient
for
the
cause
,
&
therefore
should
neuer
be
released
,
vntill
they
deliuered
her
two
knights
of
like
account
,
each
of
them
valuing
him
in
strength
whom
they
had
slaine
,
to
finish
the
attempt
himselfe
was
able
to
doe
.
Know
you
not
Damosell
,
said
the
King
,
against
whom
they
shoulde
combat
,
or
the
place
where
it
is
appointed
?
No
truely
Sir
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
but
I
haue
seene
my
father
and
vncle
cruelly
put
in
prison
,
where
their
friends
can
compas
no
meanes
to
see
them
.
Herewith
she
began
again
to
weep
,
that
euery
one
pittied
to
behold
her
,
which
made
the
king
aske
her
,
if
the
place
were
far
off
:
In
fiue
daies
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
it
may
easily
be
gone
&
returned
.
Now
trust
me
,
said
the
king
,
you
shall
not
want
your
ioy
for
two
knights
,
wherefore
looke
among
al
these
gallants
,
and
chuse
such
as
you
best
fancy
.
My
Lord
,
replied
the
Damosell
,
I
am
a
stranger
,
and
know
not
any
one
in
this
Court
:
But
if
you
please
,
I
will
i●treate
the
Queene
to
doe
me
so
much
grace
,
as
to
appoint
me
twaine
after
her
owne
minde
.
Doe
so
,
said
the
King
,
if
you
thinke
good
:
then
came
the
Damosell
,
and
falling
at
the
Queenes
feete
,
proceeded
thus
.
Madame
,
you
are
sayde
to
bee
one
of
the
wisest
and
most
vertuous
dames
in
the
world
,
you
vnderstand
the
cause
of
my
mourning
,
and
the
gracious
offer
the
King
hath
made
me
:
most
humbly
I
beseech
ye
then
,
for
the
honor
of
God
,
to
take
compassion
on
a
poore
Gentlewoman
,
and
counsell
me
which
two
knights
I
shall
chuse
,
that
are
best
able
to
support
my
want
.
Beleeue
me
Damosell
,
answered
the
Queen
,
you
demand
a
matter
of
great
importance
,
yet
in
such
sort
doe
I
pittie
your
cause
,
as
I
am
the
more
willing
to
giue
you
aduise
:
albeit
I
would
be
loth
to
forgoe
them
twaine
,
whome
I
could
name
in
this
company
.
Then
shee
shewed
her
Amadis
,
saying
:
This
is
my
knight
.
And
pointing
to
Galaor
,
sayde
.
This
other
is
the
Kings
,
yet
be
they
both
bretheren
,
and
the
best
Knights
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
this
day
liuing
.
I
desire
your
Maiestie
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
to
tell
me
their
names
.
The
one
,
sayd
the
Queene
,
is
called
Amadis
,
and
the
other
Galaor
.
But
by
your
fauour
,
replied
the
Damosell
,
is
this
Amadis
,
the
knight
so
much
renowmed
?
I
am
very
certaine
,
Madame
,
so
soone
as
hee
and
his
brother
shall
arriue
where
I
can
bring
them
,
my
cause
will
be
sufficiently
executed
,
therefore
I
desire
you
to
obtaine
mee
their
company
.
Hereupon
the
Queen
called
them
,
saying
:
I
beseech
yee
both
to
succour
this
woman
,
who
standeth
in
neede
of
your
assistance
.
Amadis
was
somewhat
slow
in
answering
,
for
he
cast
his
eye
on
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
to
note
if
she
would
like
of
his
departure
:
and
she
who
likewise
pittied
the
womans
cause
,
let
fall
her
gloues
,
which
was
an
appointed
signall
betweene
them
,
and
thereby
he
was
certified
of
her
consent
,
wherefore
hee
thus
spake
to
the
Queene
.
I
am
at
your
disposition
,
Madame
,
to
do
whatsoeuer
you
shall
command
me
.
Go
then
,
in
Gods
name
,
quoth
she
,
and
returne
again
with
all
possible
speed
,
without
tarying
for
any
thing
that
may
happen
.
Hereto
they
willingly
condescended
,
and
taking
leaue
of
her
,
Amadis
fained
hee
would
speake
to
Mabila
,
when
comming
neere
her
and
Oriana
,
hee
sayde
to
his
Goddesse
.
Madame
,
well
may
I
say
that
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
world
,
sends
mee
to
succour
the
most
wofull
woman
I
euer
did
beholde
.
Sweete
friend
,
quoth
Oriana
,
I
repent
that
I
gaue
you
so
much
libertie
,
because
my
minde
telleth
me
,
this
attempt
will
proue
some-what
dangerous
to
you
,
which
I
hope
the
heauens
will
powerfully
defend
.
I
am
perswaded
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
that
as
the
wonderfull
worke-man
of
the
world
,
hath
enriched
you
with
beauty
beyond
all
other
women
,
he
will
not
suffer
you
to
feele
displeasure
,
by
any
mis-fortune
happening
to
mee
:
for
being
yours
as
I
am
,
I
imagine
my selfe
so
happy
,
as
I
thinke
no
euill
can
chance
to
mee
,
if
I
continue
in
your
gracious
fauour
.
If
it
lay
in
my
power
,
replied
Oriana
,
I
would
reuoke
your
licence
of
departure
:
but
seeing
it
may
not
bee
,
I
will
remaine
in
prayer
for
your
prosperous
successe
.
So
taking
leaue
of
her
,
hee
and
Galaor
went
to
arme
them-selue
,
then
doing
their
humble
duty
to
the
king
,
they
rode
away
in
company
of
the
Damosell
.
As
thus
they
trauailed
,
about
mid-day
they
entred
the
fortrest
,
which
commonly
was
called
the
vnfortunate
Forrest
,
because
neuer
any
knight
errant
entred
into
it
,
that
could
escape
without
some
michiefe
:
and
so
these
two
bretheren
deerely
experimented
,
for
such
mishap
befell
them
,
as
they
verily
thought
to
lose
their
liues
.
Still
rode
they
on
without
any
aduenture
,
till
the
Mo
one
began
to
grace
the
euening
,
yet
would
not
the
Damosell
shew
any
signe
of
stay
,
which
made
Amadis
aske
this
question
:
Gentlewoman
,
shall
we
rest
out
selues
here
awhile
?
Yea
mary
,
quoth
shee
,
here
before
wee
shall
finde
tents
ready
prouided
,
and
people
in
them
who
expect
your
comming
:
make
then
a
little
hast
I
pray
you
,
because
I
will
goe
before
to
aduertise
them
.
They
were
very
well
content
therewith
,
and
so
the
Damo
sell
left
them
,
till
soone
after
they
espied
the
tents
,
where
they
saw
her
among
other
Ladyes
and
knights
,
who
bad
than
welcome
at
their
arriuall
:
and
being
alighted
from
their
horses
,
they
were
conducted
into
a
Pauillion
,
hauing
seruants
standing
ready
to
take
their
armour
,
which
they
had
no
sooner
put
off
,
but
was
caryed
by
them
into
another
roome
,
where-upon
Amadis
demanded
why
they
did
so
.
Because
,
replied
the
Damosell
,
you
must
lodge
where
they
haue
caryed
your
armour
.
He
imagining
shee
sayde
true
,
made
no
further
enquirie
,
but
sate
downe
with
his
brother
on
stooles
that
stood
ready
for
them
,
attending
the
houre
of
supper
.
Not
long
had
they
sitten
there
,
but
fiue
knights
well
armed
entred
furiously
vpon
them
,
saying
:
Yeelde
your selues
,
else
you
are
slaine
.
When
Amadis
heard
and
saw
their
bad
behauiour
,
he
knew
right
well
they
were
betraied
,
and
starting
vp
,
saide
to
Galaor
.
By
God
brother
,
wee
are
treacherously
deceiued
.
The●
finding
no
remedy
but
present
death
,
after
they
had
strugled
with
the
knights
,
who
e●●ily
might
haue
taken
their
liues
,
A●…dis
thus
spake
.
Ah
villaines
,
you
haue
vs
now
at
too
much
aduantage
,
deliuer
vs
our
armes
,
and
this
quarrell
shal
be
otherwise
decided
.
These
wordes
will
little
profit
yee
,
answered
the
Knights
,
yeeld
your selues
our
prisoners
,
or
we
will
kill
ye
.
So
may
you
doe
,
sayd
Galaor
,
like
traitours
as
you
are
,
and
I
will
maintaine
my
wordes
against
two
or
three
of
you
,
if
you
dare
deliuer
me
mine
armes
.
We
need
no
such
proofe
,
replied
the
knights
,
but
if
you
contend
in
further
speeches
,
you
shall
deerely
buy
them
with
the
losse
of
your
liues
.
Now
trust
me
,
quoth
Amades
,
wee
rather
will
dye
,
then
be
prisoners
to
such
villaines
as
you
are
.
Herewith
one
of
the
knights
went
foorth
,
and
comming
to
a
Lady
,
he
said
.
Madame
,
they
will
not
yeelde
,
shall
wee
kill
them
?
Stay
awhile
,
quoth
she
,
and
if
they
graunt
not
my
will
,
deale
as
you
please
with
them
.
Then
came
the
Lady
(
who
was
mauaileous
beautifull
)
into
the
tent
and
shewing
the
countenance
of
a
very
angry
woman
,
thus
spake
to
Amadis
and
Galaor
:
Knights
yeeld
your selues
my
prisoners
,
otherwise
you
must
die
.
Brother
,
answer●d
Galaor
,
it
may
bee
shee
will
pittie
vs
,
let
vs
yeelde
our selues
to
her
.
And
Madame
,
quoth
hee
,
wee
beseech
yee
deliuer
our
horses
and
armour
,
when
if
all
your
seruants
can
conquer
vs
,
wee
will
bee
content
to
submit
our selues
:
but
if
you
d●nie
vs
this
reasonable
request
,
wee
must
esteeme
the
lesse
of
you
,
and
they
that
deale
with
vs
so
discourteously
.
I
willgiue
no
credence
to
you
at
this
time
,
replyed
the
Lady
,
but
would
counsell
ye
to
yeeld
your selues
to
mee
.
Whereto
at
length
they
accorded
,
seeing
they
could
no
way
else
saue
their
liues
:
yet
knew
she
not
▪
their
names
,
for
the
Damosell
that
conducted
them
thither
,
would
not
tell
her
,
because
if
her
Mistresse
vnderstood
what
they
were
,
she
knew
they
might
not
escape
the
death
.
Wherefore
shee
was
content
to
conceale
them
,
in
respect
of
the
offence
she
should
commit
,
by
causing
the
death
of
two
so
good
knights
:
beside
,
shee
repented
her
vnhonorable
iourney
,
which
now
she
could
no
way
remedie
,
but
only
by
keping
their
names
vnknown
.
They
being
thus
prisoners
to
the
Lady
,
she
entred
into
these
speeches
.
Knights
,
you
may
see
in
what
estate
I
hold
ye
,
and
there
is
no
meane
but
one
for
deliuerance
,
which
I
will
acquaint
ye
withall
:
mary
if
you
doe
not
fulfill
it
,
in
steed
of
giuing
you
liberty
,
I
will
cause
you
to
be
inclosed
in
such
a
dolorous
prison
,
as
shall
be
worse
to
you
then
death
it selfe
.
Lady
,
answered
Amadis
,
the
matter
may
be
such
,
that
we
shall
easily
consent
thereto
:
and
in
some
sort
againe
,
we
will
rather
die
then
obey
you
.
I
know
not
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
how
you
may
conceiue
thereof
,
but
I
can
assure
ye
,
that
if
you
promise
mee
not
to
forsake
the
seruice
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
to
go
tell
him
at
your
departure
hence
,
how
you
do
it
by
commandement
of
Madasima
Lady
of
Gantasi
,
who
enuies
his
welfare
,
because
he
keepeth
one
in
his
court
,
that
slew
the
most
renowned
Knight
Dardan
:
you
neuer
shale
escape
this
mereilesse
captiuity
.
Madame
,
said
Galaor
,
if
you
do
this
,
thinking
thereby
to
offend
king
Lisuart
,
you
much
abuse
your selfe
:
for
we
are
two
poore
knights
,
who
haue
no
other
riches
then
our
Armour
and
Horse
,
and
hee
hath
such
store
of
redoubted
Seruants
,
as
he
will
little
care
whether
you
imprison
vs
or
no
:
yet
shall
it
bee
such
a
shame
to
vs
,
as
you
can
neuer
imagine
the
like
,
because
wee
are
vnable
to
do
it
.
What
?
quoth
she
,
loue
you
better
to
spend
your
life
time
in
a
most
miserable
prison
then
to
forsake
the
seruice
of
the
most
disloyall
king
liuing
?
Now
trust
me
Madame
,
answered
Galaor
,
but
ill
beseems
you
these
bad
speeches
:
for
he
is
one
of
the
best
Princes
in
the
World
,
and
against
any
knight
I
will
maintaine
,
that
neuer
was
disloyalty
found
in
him
.
In
lucklesse
time
for
thee
,
said
Madasima
,
hast
thou
vttered
thy
loue
:
wherewith
shee
commanded
their
hands
to
be
bound
.
That
shall
I
do
,
replied
a
knight
,
and
cut
off
their
heads
,
if
you
please
.
Hereupon
he
laid
hold
on
Amadis
,
who
was
so
offended
thereat
,
as
he
lifted
his
fist
to
giue
him
a
blow
on
the
eare
:
but
the
knight
escaping
,
Amadis
caught
him
about
the
middle
,
throwing
him
so
violently
against
the
ground
,
that
he
thought
his
heart
was
broken
,
for
he
lay
still
and
moued
not
.
Now
grew
the
Lady
and
her
knights
into
such
anger
with
Amadis
,
as
presently
they
would
haue
slaine
him
,
and
he
had
not
escaped
,
but
that
an
ancient
knight
stepped
before
him
with
his
Sword
drawne
,
vsing
such
threatnings
and
other
behauiour
,
as
he
caused
them
all
to
goe
forth
of
the
Pauillion
:
yet
could
he
not
defend
him
so
well
,
but
Amadis
was
wounded
on
the
right
shoulder
.
Then
stepped
the
auncient
knight
to
Madasima
,
with
these
wordes
.
By
God
Madame
you
deale
like
a
very
vnreasonable
Woman
,
causing
your
people
in
your
presence
to
murder
two
knights
,
after
they
haue
yeelded
themselues
your
prisoners
.
Why
Sir
?
quoth
she
,
did
you
not
see
their
presumptuous
boldnesse
?
especially
this
varlet
,
who
before
my
face
hath
so
vsed
this
Man
,
as
he
is
not
able
to
rise
againe
?
Madame
,
replied
Galaor
,
we
rather
chuse
to
die
,
then
any
other
but
your selfe
shall
binde
vs
:
for
you
by
nature
are
gentle
and
courteous
,
and
we
as
prisoners
wil
shew
obeysance
to
you
.
Seeing
you
say
so
,
answered
Madasima
,
I
will
binde
you
my selfe
:
hereupon
she
bound
their
hands
with
strong
cords
,
and
presently
taking
downe
the
Tents
,
they
departed
thence
,
Amadis
and
Galaor
being
set
on
horses
without
Saddles
,
and
led
along
by
two
S●rgeants
:
as
for
Gandalin
and
Galaors
Squire
,
they
followed
on
foot
,
hauing
their
hands
bound
behinde
them
,
in
manner
as
if
they
had
gone
to
hanging
,
and
thus
were
they
constrained
to
trauaile
al
night
through
the
Forrest
.
But
Amadis
was
weary
of
his
life
,
not
so
much
for
his
hard
vsage
,
in
respect
he
could
gouerne
himselfe
with
wonderfull
patience
:
but
for
the
matter
Madasima
would
enforce
them
to
,
the
refusall
whereof
,
gaue
hope
of
no
better
vsage
at
her
hand
,
but
for
euer
to
be
depriued
of
his
faire
Oriana
.
And
contrarywise
,
if
he
consented
,
he
should
in
like
manner
be
banished
from
her
presence
,
being
compelled
to
serue
king
Lisuart
no
longer
:
these
two
extremitys
troubled
his
thoughts
,
which
the
ancient
knight
well
perceiued
that
saued
their
liues
,
yet
he
imagined
the
cause
to
proceede
from
his
hurt
,
and
was
moued
to
pitty
him
,
for
the
Damosell
had
told
him
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
.
Here
you
must
obserue
,
how
the
Damosell
was
the
ancient
knights
Daughter
,
and
repented
her
treason
in
deceiuing
them
,
seeing
how
discourteously
they
were
intreated
which
made
her
earnestly
to
perswade
her
father
,
to
practise
some
meane
for
their
safety
:
for
,
quoth
she
,
if
they
be
put
to
death
,
perpetuall
shame
will
attend
on
my
life
.
Haue
pitty
then
(
good
Father
)
on
them
and
me
,
in
respect
the
one
is
famous
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
and
the
other
his
brother
Gai●or
,
who
slew
the
Giant
at
the
Rock
of
Galteres
.
Full
wel
knew
the
knight
the
cause
why
his
Daughter
brought
them
,
and
therefore
pittied
their
vsage
the
more
,
deuising
how
he
might
compasse
the
meanes
to
shielde
them
from
death
,
which
was
neere
at
hand
,
so
comming
to
Amadis
he
thus
spake
.
Be
of
good
cheere
,
Sir
Knight
,
for
I
hope
by
(
the
helpe
of
God
)
ere
long
to
deliuer
you
from
this
cruell
Lady
:
and
if
your
wound
offend
ye
,
I
will
perswade
her
to
let
you
haue
some
cure
.
When
Amadis
heard
him
speake
so
friendly
,
knowing
likewise
it
was
the
Man
,
who
deliuered
him
from
them
that
would
haue
slaine
him
,
hee
thus
answered
.
Father
,
I
haue
no
Wound
which
greatly
annoyeth
me
,
but
I
haue
more
cause
to
complaine
of
the
Damosell
,
she
hath
brought
vs
hither
by
the
falsest
treacherie
in
the
World
.
I
know
very
well
,
saide
the
Knight
,
you
haue
beene
deceiued
,
and
can
tell
what
you
are
better
then
you
weene
,
which
makes
mee
the
more
carefull
in
seeking
your
good
:
Therefore
I
shall
giue
you
profitable
counsell
if
you
will
accept
it
.
But
did
the
Lady
know
you
,
you
should
die
without
any
remedy
,
because
nothing
might
serue
else
to
expia●e
her
wrath
:
beleeue
then
what
I
say
,
and
put
it
in
practise
.
You
are
fayre
,
young
,
and
of
gallant
stature
,
beside
,
Madasima
hath
beene
told
,
how
you
are
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
World
,
whereby
shee
conceiueth
good
opinion
of
you
:
now
must
you
cunningly
close
with
her
,
requesting
shee
would
accept
you
as
her
husband
or
perpetuall
friend
:
for
she
is
a
woman
not
to
refuse
you
,
if
you
can
neuer
so
little
dissemble
with
her
.
But
what
you
doe
,
do
quickly
,
because
at
that
place
whither
we
are
now
going
,
she
intends
to
send
one
of
her
seruants
to
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
whose
errand
〈◊〉
onely
to
enquire
your
names
:
for
she
that
conducted
you
●ither
,
(
perceiuing
you
should
assuredly
die
,
if
her
mistresse
knew
the
names
of
you
both
)
disguised
the
matter
so
wi●h
her
,
as
she
said
,
she
forgot
to
aske
your
names
:
onely
thus
perswading
her
,
that
you
were
two
of
the
very
best
Knights
in
the
World
.
The
daunger
thorowly
considered
,
I
sweare
to
you
by
the
faith
of
a
Christian
,
that
I
can
deuise
no
better
meane
for
your
deliuerance
,
then
this
I
haue
told
ye
:
and
shall
I
say
more
?
If
you
do
it
not
,
worse
will
come
to
you
then
you
suspect
.
But
Amadis
loued
the
Princesse
Oriana
so
do●●ely
as
he
rather
desired
death
,
then
to
hazard
himselfe
in
such
a
composition
,
whereupon
he
thus
replyed
.
I
thanke
you
Sir
hartily
for
your
great
kindnesse
,
but
I
haue
no
such
authoritie
ouer
my selfe
,
as
will
permit
me
to
proceede
so
far
:
though
your
Lady
her selfe
intreated
neuer
so
deepely
,
yet
liberty
nor
life
can
perswade
me
.
Alas
Sir
,
answered
the
Knight
,
I
wonder
you
will
not
consider
how
neere
your
death
is
?
It
is
all
one
to
me
,
quoth
Amadis
,
but
if
you
will
deale
herein
with
my
brother
,
he
is
a
knight
more
braue
and
beautifull
then
I
am
:
happely
hee
wil
consent
to
follow
your
deuise
.
Presently
he
left
Amadis
,
and
comming
to
Galaor
,
deliuered
the
whole
discourse
he
did
to
his
brother
:
Which
he
liking
very
well
,
made
this
reply
.
Good
Father
,
if
you
could
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
the
Lady
would
accept
me
as
her
friend
,
my
companion
and
I
were
for
euer
at
your
command
.
Referre
the
matter
to
me
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
immediatly
will
I
goe
to
her
,
and
hope
to
strike
it
dead
on
her
behalfe
.
So
departing
from
Galaor
,
hee
went
to
Madasima
,
who
rode
formost
,
and
thus
began
to
breake
with
her
.
Madame
,
you
carry
two
prisoners
with
you
,
but
you
doe
not
know
what
they
are
.
Why
aske
you
me
such
a
question
?
answered
Madasima
.
Because
the
one
of
them
,
quoth
the
knight
,
is
esteemed
the
best
knight
that
euer
bare
Armes
,
and
the
most
accomplished
in
all
other
good
gifts
.
Is
he
not
then
named
Amadis
,
said
she
,
whose
death
I
haue
so
long
desired
.
No
Madame
,
answered
the
Knight
,
I
speake
of
him
which
rideth
next
vs
,
whose
youth
and
beauty
had
you
well
regarded
,
your selfe
would
say
you
haue
been
too
outragious
in
iniurie
.
What
though
he
be
your
prisoner
,
it
is
not
for
any
offence
committed
against
you
,
but
onely
through
the
hatred
you
beare
to
another
:
all
which
you
may
yet
redresse
in
much
better
sort
then
you
began
,
considering
if
he
conceiued
liking
of
you
,
you
may
thereby
easily
induce
him
to
loue
,
and
vnder
that
ceremony
,
draw
him
to
do
what
your selfe
shall
desire
.
In
sooth
,
plyed
Madasima
,
I
will
assay
,
to
know
if
he
be
such
a
one
as
you
report
him
to
be
.
Do
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
and
you
shall
finde
him
one
of
the
fairest
Knights
that
euer
you
beheld
.
Here
you
must
note
,
that
the
Knight
no
sooner
left
Galaor
when
he
went
to
the
Ladie
,
but
he
tooke
occasion
thus
to
talke
with
his
brother
.
You
see
(
my
Lord
)
the
estate
wherein
we
are
,
which
requireth
some
notable
dissimulation
at
our
hands
:
I
beseech
ye
therefore
moderate
their
anger
,
because
alreadie
it
endangereth
our
liues
,
and
for
a
while
follow
my
direction
.
By
Heauen
,
brother
,
answered
Amadis
,
death
had
beene
very
welcome
to
mee
:
but
since
you
wish
me
to
be
gouerned
by
you
,
I
am
content
,
desiring
the
conseruation
of
our
honours
,
which
being
lost
,
we
are
vnworthie
to
line
.
Further
they
could
not
proceede
,
because
Madasima
came
and
interrupted
them
,
when
calling
him
aside
,
and
faire
day
was
displayed
on
the
earth
▪
his
beautie
and
good
grace
so
especially
contented
her
,
as
she
became
surprized
with
his
loue
,
which
she
shaddowed
vnder
demanding
how
he
fared
.
Madame
,
said
Galaor
,
I
fare
worse
then
you
should
,
were
you
in
my
power
as
I
am
in
yours
,
for
I
would
do
you
what
seruice
and
pleasure
possible
I
could
,
and
you
vse
the
contrarie
to
me
,
I
hauing
giuen
no
occasion
of
offence
:
reason
willeth
I
should
rather
be
your
knight
,
to
loue
and
honour
you
,
then
your
prisoner
thus
vnkindelie
bound
as
I
am
.
And
surelie
I
cannot
but
meruaile
hereat
,
considering
the
simple
conquest
you
haue
thereby
:
vse
then
such
rigor
to
vs
,
as
women
so
diuinelie
adorned
are
wont
to
do
.
Madasima
hearing
his
gentle
language
,
was
more
and
more
enflamed
with
his
loue
,
yet
striuing
to
dissemble
it
,
she
merrilie
said
.
Tell
me
faire
Sir
,
if
I
chuse
you
as
my
friend
,
and
deliuer
you
from
prison
,
will
you
(
for
my
sake
)
leaue
the
seruice
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
afterward
tell
him
how
you
did
it
by
my
meanes
?
With
all
my
heart
Lady
,
answered
Galaor
,
and
to
performe
it
,
you
shall
haue
what
oath
you
please
,
both
of
mee
and
my
companion
,
for
he
will
doe
no
more
then
I
request
him
.
Credit
me
,
quoth
Madasima
,
if
before
this
company
you
wil
promise
to
obey
me
,
presentlie
you
shall
enioy
your
libertie
.
Behold
me
ready
,
replied
Galaor
.
Yet
is
not
this
enough
,
answered
Madasima
,
for
you
shall
sweare
it
in
the
presence
of
a
Ladie
where
I
am
intended
to
lodge
this
night
:
In
meane
while
you
must
assure
me
,
not
to
depart
my
company
.
We
will
not
on
my
faith
Madame
,
quoth
Galaor
:
and
calling
Amadis
,
caused
him
to
affirme
as
much
,
whereupon
they
were
vnbound
and
set
at
libertie
,
their
●quires
likewise
as
friendlie
vsed
,
and
mounting
on
their
owne
horses
,
rode
at
their
ease
as
they
did
before
.
But
Madasima
and
Galaor
still
continued
their
amorous
discourses
,
till
they
arriued
at
a
Castle
named
Albies
,
the
Lady
where-of
receiued
them
very
honourably
,
in
respect
of
great
friendshippe
betweene
Madasima
and
her
.
Needelesse
were
it
to
tell
you
of
their
good
cheere
,
it
could
not
but
be
answerable
to
the
time
and
company
,
but
after
supper
Madasima
demanded
of
Galaor
,
if
he
meant
to
keepe
his
promise
he
made
her
by
the
way
.
What
else
Madame
?
quoth
he
,
prouided
you
be
so
good
as
your
worde
to
me
.
Make
no
doubt
thereof
,
replyed
Madasima
:
then
framing
her
speeches
to
the
Lady
of
the
Castle
,
and
also
to
two
knights
that
were
her
Sonnes
,
she
proceeded
in
this
manner
.
My
good
friends
,
I
pray
you
heare
a
couenant
betweene
me
and
these
two
Gentlemen
,
because
hereafter
you
may
be
my
witnesses
.
They
are
my
prisoners
,
and
vnder
these
conditions
I
haue
released
them
,
that
one
of
them
shall
continue
my
friend
,
and
both
of
them
forsake
the
seruice
of
King
Lisuart
,
telling
him
:
how
for
my
sake
,
and
in
despight
of
him
they
haue
done
it
.
Hereupon
I
intreate
this
fauour
at
your
hands
,
as
to
meete
me
at
the
Court
of
that
wretched
King
,
on
the
day
they
must
declare
this
message
,
to
see
how
contentedly
he
will
take
it
:
But
if
they
fullfill
not
their
promise
,
hence-forth
you
shall
publish
in
all
places
the
heynous
offence
by
them
committed
,
and
ten
dayes
I
giue
them
to
execute
this
charge
.
I
am
well
pleased
,
said
the
Lady
of
the
Castle
,
to
doe
a
greater
matter
for
you
then
this
,
if
they
as
willingly
consent
thereto
.
We
pray
you
,
quoth
Galaor
,
not
to
faile
herein
,
for
we
haue
promised
and
will
performe
it
.
Receiue
then
your
libertie
,
answered
Madasima
,
yet
must
you
not
depart
this
night
:
These
words
she
spake
,
because
she
intended
to
seale
the
bargaine
with
Galaor
.
When
the
time
came
that
summoned
them
to
rest
,
Amadis
was
conducted
to
one
chamber
,
and
Galaor
to
another
,
whither
soone
after
Madasima
repaired
,
she
being
young
,
beautifull
,
and
aduenturously
giuen
:
Galaor
likewise
,
a
man
forward
to
such
fortunes
,
when
Loue
had
erected
his
scaling-ladders
to
the
walls
,
quickly
got
possession
of
the
Forte
.
And
so
well
liked
shee
these
amorous
skirmishes
,
as
afterward
she
reported
in
many
places
,
how
she
neuer
tasted
a
more
pleasant
night
,
and
had
she
not
promised
him
departure
,
hardly
would
she
haue
let
him
goe
so
soone
,
nor
did
shee
but
in
hope
of
his
speedie
returne
.
Thus
was
she
enclined
to
voluptuous
desire
,
as
without
care
of
her
honour
,
she
often
fell
in
this
sort
.
By
these
meanes
escaped
Amadis
,
and
Galaor
,
vnder
the
conditions
you
haue
heard
,
which
they
hoped
to
preuent
without
impeach
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
.
All
that
day
they
rode
,
not
hindered
by
any
thing
,
and
at
night
were
friendly
entertained
in
an
hermitage
,
setting
forward
the
next
morning
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
How
King
Lisuart
was
in
danger
of
his
person
and
his
state
,
by
the
vnlawfull
promises
he
made
too
rashly
and
vnaduisedly
.
FOure
dayes
after
Amadis
&
Galaor
departed
from
the
Court
,
the
ancient
Knight
came
to
the
Cittie
of
London
,
who
left
the
Crowne
and
the
mantle
with
the
Queene
,
as
you
haue
heard
:
when
falling
on
his
knee
before
the
King
,
he
began
in
this
manner
.
I
marueil
my
Lord
,
that
in
a
time
of
such
honor
,
you
weare
not
the
Crowne
I
left
with
you
.
And
you
Madame
,
quoth
he
to
the
Queene
,
is
it
possible
you
should
make
so
slender
account
of
the
sumptuous
mantle
I
gaue
you
in
charge
,
not
deigning
as
yet
to
proue
it
,
or
how
it
will
become
ye
?
When
the
King
heard
his
words
,
knowing
they
were
lost
,
he
sate
a
good
while
without
any
answere
,
which
made
the
knight
thus
begin
againe
.
On
my
faith
I
am
glad
you
like
them
not
,
for
had
you
pleased
to
keepe
them
,
you
must
likewise
haue
granted
my
demand
,
and
happely
it
would
proue
greater
then
you
expect
:
otherwise
,
in
falsifying
your
promise
,
you
might
procure
the
losse
of
my
head
.
Most
humbly
therefore
I
beseech
ye
my
Lord
,
to
will
them
be
deliuered
me
againe
,
because
I
may
tarry
no
longer
here
.
At
which
words
the
King
seemed
much
offended
,
and
not
being
able
any
longer
time
to
conceale
his
hidden
anger
;
earnestly
fixing
his
eyes
vpon
him
(
which
were
then
ouer
clouded
with
a
discontented
brow
)
he
brake
forth
into
these
following
speeches
.
Know
knight
,
that
whatsoeuer
promises
,
I
haue
made
to
thee
,
are
(
like
those
decrees
,
which
stand
registred
in
the
booke
of
Fate
)
immutable
,
and
thou
shalt
finde
that
I
will
keepe
them
inuiolable
,
Although
I
must
confesse
,
(
for
the
which
I
am
heartily
sorry
,
not
so
much
for
my selfe
;
who
am
a
partner
with
thee
in
the
losse
:
as
for
thy
sake
who
committed
them
to
my
trust
)
that
both
the
Crowne
and
Mantle
are
vtterly
lost
,
how
,
or
by
what
meanes
I
cannot
relate
,
would
heauens
would
please
to
be
so
propitious
as
to
bring
to
light
this
deede
of
darkenesse
;
then
should
my
now
troubled
heart
,
finde
comfort
,
and
you
,
your
wished
desire
:
Which
till
then
cannot
rest
contented
,
my
much
perplexed
minde
would
then
bee
at
peace
,
which
now
is
at
ciuill
Warres
,
and
intestine
contention
within
me
.
At
which
words
,
not
being
able
any
further
by
his
tongue
(
the
hearts
best
interpreter
both
for
ioy
and
griefe
)
to
expresse
himselfe
,
he
abruptly
paused
,
partlie
moued
thereunto
by
the
knight
who
gaue
a
loud
shrike
,
saying
.
Ah
wretched
and
miserable
old
man
,
now
comes
the
time
I
so
much
feared
,
bringing
with
it
,
my
latest
and
vnluckie
exigent
:
haue
I
not
long
enough
endured
torments
,
but
now
must
after
all
those
miseries
,
finish
mine
olde
age
in
the
most
sore
,
cruell
death
was
euer
heard
of
,
hauing
by
no
offence
deserued
it
?
While
thus
he
complained
,
the
teares
aboundantly
trickled
downe
his
white
beard
,
which
moued
the
most
constant
to
pitty
his
griefe
,
and
the
King
himself
ouercom
with
compassion
,
returned
this
answere
.
Feare
not
(
Knight
)
to
speede
any
thing
the
worse
for
my
losse
,
you
must
be
satisfied
whatsoeuer
it
cost
me
,
according
as
I
faithfuly
promised
.
At
these
words
the
Knight
would
haue
kissed
his
feete
,
but
the
King
restrained
him
,
saying
:
Demand
what
thou
wilt
,
for
thou
shalt
haue
it
.
I
know
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Knight
,
you
remember
your
promise
to
deliuer
my
Crowne
and
Mantle
,
or
whatsoeuer
I
requested
for
them
:
God
is
my
witnesse
,
I
intended
not
to
desire
what
now
I
must
needes
,
by
reason
I
haue
no
other
meane
whereby
to
bee
deliuered
,
if
I
had
,
I
would
acquit
you
of
the
griefe
I
know
you
will
endure
,
granting
me
the
thing
I
must
of
necessitie
demand
:
but
now
it
may
not
be
otherwise
,
except
you
infringe
your
faith
&
loyaltie
.
Rather
will
I
lose
my
Kingdome
,
replied
the
King
,
then
make
apromise
and
not
fulfill
it
,
say
boldly
therefore
thy
minde
.
I
thanke
your
Maiesty
,
quoth
the
knight
,
there
now
remaineth
nothing
,
but
to
haue
assurance
from
the
Lords
of
your
Court
,
that
they
seeke
not
to
take
from
me
the
gift
you
must
deliuer
:
otherwise
your
promise
cannot
be
perform'd
,
or
I
satisfied
,
hauing
a
reward
now
,
and
taken
from
me
anon
.
Great
reason
,
said
the
King
,
my
word
shall
stand
for
their
warrant
.
Seeing
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
knight
,
Fortune
hath
so
permitted
,
that
you
haue
lost
my
Mantle
and
the
Crowne
,
it
is
impossible
to
saue
my
head
,
except
you
giue
me
Madame
Oriana
your
Daughter
.
Be
therefore
now
aduised
,
either
restore
my
Iewells
,
or
giue
me
her
,
albeit
I
loue
the
one
better
then
the
other
:
for
neuer
can
I
haue
so
much
good
by
her
,
as
I
sustaine
harme
by
your
vnhappie
losse
.
Now
began
all
the
Lords
and
Barons
to
murmur
against
the
knight
,
perswading
the
king
to
deny
his
word
:
but
he
rather
desired
death
,
he
was
such
a
good
and
loyall
Prince
,
and
this
answere
hee
made
them
.
Be
not
offended
my
good
friends
,
the
losse
of
my
Daughter
will
not
be
so
preiudiciall
to
me
,
as
the
breach
of
my
promise
:
for
if
the
one
be
enuious
,
the
other
is
iniurious
,
and
to
be
shunned
euery
way
.
The
proofe
is
ready
,
if
Subiects
finde
not
their
Prince
faithfull
,
and
his
word
inuiolable
,
what
care
will
they
haue
of
the
loue
and
fidelitie
they
owe
to
him
?
much
better
vnborne
then
any
such
blemish
:
this
knight
therefore
must
haue
my
daughter
,
and
I
will
deliuer
her
according
to
my
promise
.
Hereupon
he
sent
for
her
but
the
Queene
being
present
all
this
while
,
little
thought
the
king
would
so
forget
his
fatherlie
loue
:
and
when
she
heard
this
rigorous
sentence
pronounced
against
her
Daughter
,
shee
good
Lady
fell
at
the
kings
feete
,
when
weeping
(
as
a
Mother
for
the
losse
of
her
Childe
)
she
said
.
What
will
ye
doe
my
My
Lord
?
will
ye
bee
more
inhumane
to
your
owne
blood
,
then
the
bruite
Beasts
are
to
their
contraries
?
Notwithstanding
all
their
brutish
qualities
,
yet
be
they
neuer
so
vnnatural
to
shew
any
violence
to
their
young
ones
.
May
it
then
be
thought
reasonable
vnder
shaddow
of
an
accorded
promise
(
without
knowledg
there-of
)
to
commit
so
great
wrong
,
not
onely
against
your selfe
impitious
father
,
or
mee
a
woefull
and
vnfortunate
mother
,
but
likewise
against
the
whole
common
weale
of
this
Realme
?
Alas
Sir
,
let
my
incessant
teares
perswade
you
,
to
bethinke
some
other
meane
for
your
discharge
,
and
also
to
content
the
knight
.
Madame
,
quoth
the
King
,
my
word
is
past
,
I
pray
you
talke
no
more
thereof
to
me
.
Thus
speaking
,
the
teares
streamed
downe
his
cheekes
,
whereat
the
Lords
were
not
a
little
agrieued
,
and
that
which
most
troubled
him
,
was
the
acclamations
of
the
Ladies
,
wherefore
the
King
commanded
them
to
their
chambers
.
The
Queene
seeing
the
might
not
preuaile
,
fell
in
a
swoune
,
but
by
her
Ladies
she
was
conueighed
thence
,
the
King
giuing
charge
on
paine
of
death
,
that
no
one
should
seeke
to
alter
his
promise
.
My
daughter
,
quoth
hee
,
I
commit
to
the
pleasure
of
God
,
but
my
promise
shall
not
be
broken
if
I
can
help
it
.
By
this
time
the
newes
came
to
O●…a
,
how
her
Father
had
consented
to
her
departure
,
whereat
shee
fell
downe
in
such
a
traunce
,
as
they
neuer
expected
life
in
her
againe
:
when
Mabila
and
the
Ladies
reputing
her
dead
indeede
,
thought
best
to
acquaint
the
King
therewith
,
yet
by
forced
remedies
shee
reuiued
againe
,
breathing
forth
many
dolorous
sighes
.
Now
the
most
of
the
women
seueted
themselues
,
some
neare
,
and
some
further
from
her
,
because
shee
should
not
heare
their
complaining
:
and
such
compassion
tooke
they
on
her
,
as
would
haue
conuerted
a
stony
heart
into
teares
,
especially
,
when
the
Princesse
recouered
the
power
of
speech
,
and
faintly
vttered
these
regreets
.
Full
wel
,
quoth
shee
,
doe
I
well
beholde
mine
owne
ruine
.
Ah
sweete
friend
,
wert
thou
heere
,
easily
wouldst
thou
deliuer
me
from
this
paine
:
but
thus
much
my
heart
foretolde
mee
,
euen
at
the
very
houre
of
thy
departure
.
Ah
cursed
bee
that
houre
,
because
I
consented
to
it
.
When
thou
shalt
heare
of
these
rydings
,
I
feare
(
being
vnable
to
endure
them
)
thou
wilt
die
immediately
:
yet
this
is
the
best
hope
,
we
shall
not
be
long
one
after
another
.
Ah
death
,
the
onely
refuge
to
the
vnfortunate
,
seest
thou
not
me
foremost
in
this
ranke
?
why
stayest
thou
?
Fortune
will
triumph
ouer
thee
,
in
dealing
so
extreamely
as
shee
can
with
me
,
albeit
I
knowe
thou
art
able
to
reuenge
thy selfe
make
haste
therefore
,
and
let
her
not
get
such
preeminence
on
mee
,
in
despight
(
as
it
were
)
of
thy
authority
.
Adiew
then
sweete
friend
,
for
neuer
shall
wee
see
each
other
more
in
this
life
:
at
these
wordes
shee
fell
in
a
swoune
againe
.
When
the
King
saw
shee
tarryed
so
long
,
hee
sent
to
command
her
make
more
speed
:
but
the
messenger
found
her
in
the
deadly
agony
,
and
staying
till
she
was
recouered
againe
,
as
shee
began
to
renew
her
moanes
,
he
thus
spake
to
her
.
Madame
,
the
King
is
offended
because
you
come
not
to
him
.
When
shee
heard
this
message
,
shee
arose
,
hauing
her
heart
so
sealed
vp
with
griefe
,
as
it
seemed
to
enable
her
vitall
forces
,
and
being
followed
by
none
of
her
women
,
but
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
shee
came
before
the
King
,
and
casting
her selfe
at
his
feete
,
sayde
.
My
Lord
and
Father
,
what
is
your
pleasure
with
mee
?
Faire
Daughter
,
quoth
hee
,
I
must
accomplish
my
promise
.
These
speeches
prouoked
her
former
paines
.
when
the
King
grieuing
to
behold
the
sight
therof
,
turned
his
head
aside
,
saying
to
the
knight
.
See
my
friend
,
here
is
the
gift
,
you
demand
,
and
the
onely
thing
in
the
world
I
most
loue
:
but
intend
you
to
carry
her
hence
alone
?
My
Lord
,
sayd
the
knight
,
she
shall
be
accompanied
with
two
Gentlemen
and
their
Squires
,
which
were
in
my
company
when
you
made
mee
this
promise
at
Windsore
:
&
more
may
I
not
allowe
,
vntill
hee
haue
her
,
vnto
whom
I
am
constrained
to
deliuer
her
.
Yet
let
her
haue
the
company
of
this
Damosell
,
saide
the
King
,
for
it
were
vnseemely
,
she
should
bee
alone
among
so
many
men
.
Well
,
quoth
the
knight
,
for
one
woman
it
matters
not
.
So
taking
the
Princesse
in
his
armes
,
shee
being
scant
reuiued
from
her
swoune
,
he
set
her
vp
on
horse-backe
,
&
caused
a
Squire
to
sit
behind
her
on
the
horse
,
who
might
hold
her
fast
lest
she
should
fall
:
and
a
very
sad
countenance
shewed
the
knight
,
saying
,
there
was
none
in
the
Court
more
sorrowfull
then
himselfe
.
After
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
was
mounted
,
the
King
intreated
her
not
to
leaue
his
daughter
whatsoeuer
happened
.
And
while
they
were
thus
preparing
,
the
Princesse
looking
woefully
about
her
:
a
tall
knight
well
armed
came
among
them
,
who
not
taking
off
his
helmet
,
or
saluting
the
company
,
tooke
Orianaes
horse
by
the
bridle
.
This
was
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
,
and
came
in
this
sort
lest
he
should
bee
knowen
:
soone
after
he
commanded
the
Squire
to
ride
away
with
her
,
which
the
Princesse
perceiuing
,
and
seeing
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
deliuering
a
sigh
as
if
her
heart
would
haue
split
,
shee
sayde
.
Ah
my
deere
friend
,
in
a
happlesse
houre
for
you
was
the
boone
granted
,
because
it
will
bee
both
your
death
and
mine
.
Herein
shee
meant
Amadis
,
whom
shee
gaue
leaue
to
depart
with
the
Damosell
,
yet
the
standers
by
vnderstood
it
of
her
father
and
her selfe
.
Thus
departed
Oriana
with
them
that
conducted
her
,
who
rode
apace
till
they
were
entred
the
Forrest
neere
at
hand
:
and
the
King
himselfe
was
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
to
conduct
his
daughter
somewhat
on
the
way
,
as
also
to
forbid
any
rescue
from
following
,
according
to
his
former
promise
.
But
the
Princesse
Mabila
standing
at
a
windowe
,
to
see
this
sad
and
pensiue
separation
,
could
come
no
nearer
to
Oriana
,
her
heart
was
so
surprised
with
griefe
:
yet
by
hap
shee
espyed
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
that
serued
Amadis
,
making
speed
after
the
Princesse
on
horse-backe
,
when
calling
him
to
her
,
she
saide
.
Dardan
,
if
thou
loue
thy
Master
,
stay
not
any
where
till
thou
acquaint
him
with
this
mishappe
:
if
now
thou
faile
him
,
it
may
returne
to
thine
owne
daunger
,
for
this
is
the
time
of
greatest
necessity
.
By
God
Madame
,
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
I
will
with
all
diligence
performe
my
duty
.
So
giuing
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
hee
galloped
the
same
way
his
Master
rode
with
the
Damosell
.
But
leaue
wee
him
posting
,
and
tell
what
now
happened
to
King
Lisuart
,
who
accompanied
his
Daughter
to
the
entrance
of
the
Forrest
,
causing
all
such
to
returne
as
followed
him
.
Euen
in
the
houre
of
his
trouble
,
a
Damosell
came
to
him
mounted
on
a
swift
Palfray
,
with
a
sworde
hanging
about
her
neck
,
and
a
Launce
richly
painted
,
hauing
the
point
gilded
ouer
:
after
shee
had
saluted
him
,
she
thus
spake
.
My
Lord
,
God
increase
your
ioy
,
and
make
you
willing
to
performe
what
you
haue
promised
me
at
Windsore
,
in
the
presence
of
all
your
worthy
knights
.
At
these
wordes
the
King
knew
her
,
remembring
it
was
she
that
sayde
,
how
she
would
prooue
the
vertue
of
his
heart
,
whereupon
hee
thus
answered
.
In
good
faith
Damosel
,
I
haue
now
more
neede
of
●oy
then
euer
I
had
:
notwithstanding
,
I
am
readie
to
accomplish
any
thing
I
promised
you
.
It
is
the
only
thing
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
of
my
returne
to
you
,
being
the
most
loyall
King
in
the
world
,
wherefore
humbly
I
intreate
yee
,
presently
to
reuenge
my
cause
on
a
knight
that
passed
through
this
Forrest
,
who
not
long
since
slew
my
father
,
by
the
most
horrible
treason
that
euer
was
heard
of
:
yet
not
content
there-with
,
the
villaine
violently
tooke
mee
away
,
and
perforce
made
me
yeeld
to
his
vnlawfull
will
.
But
in
such
sort
is
hee
enchanted
,
as
hee
cannot
bee
done
to
death
,
except
the
most
vertuous
man
in
the
Realme
of
Great
Brittaine
,
giue
him
a
wound
with
this
Launce
,
and
another
with
this
sword
:
both
which
he
gaue
in
keeping
to
a
Ladie
,
of
whom
hee
had
good
hope
to
be
loued
,
yet
therein
he
was
deceiued
,
for
shee
hateth
him
aboue
all
others
,
for
which
cause
she
gaue
mee
this
sword
and
Lance
,
whereby
we
might
both
be
reuenged
on
him
.
Nor
can
it
bee
done
but
by
you
onely
,
who
are
the
chiefe
and
most
vertuous
man
in
this
countrey
:
wherefore
as
you
promised
mee
before
so
valiant
men
,
may
it
please
ye
to
execute
this
iust
action
of
vengeance
.
And
because
I
haue
often
tolde
him
,
that
by
this
day
I
would
bee
prouided
of
a
knight
to
combate
with
him
,
he
is
come
alone
into
this
Forrest
,
attending
onely
for
my
Champion
.
It
is
likewise
ordered
,
how
you
must
haue
no
company
but
my selfe
,
for
hee
little
thinketh
that
I
haue
the
Sworde
and
Launce
so
hurtfull
to
him
:
and
this
is
our
agreement
together
,
if
hee
remaine
conquerour
,
I
must
pardon
him
mine
iniury
,
but
if
he
be
vanquished
,
hee
must
doe
what
I
command
him
.
Presently
the
King
sent
a
Gentleman
for
his
Armour
,
which
when
hee
had
put
on
,
he
mounted
on
a
braue
Courser
,
girding
the
Damosels
sworde
about
him
,
leaning
his
owne
that
was
one
of
the
best
in
the
world
:
then
without
any
other
company
hee
rode
on
with
her
,
shee
carrying
his
helmet
.
Not
farre
had
they
ridden
,
but
she
caused
him
to
forsake
the
high
beaten
way
,
conducting
him
by
a
little
path
among
the
shrubs
,
where
not
long
before
they
had
past
that
led
away
Oriana
:
then
the
Damosell
shewed
him
a
huge
knight
armed
,
mounted
on
a
black
Courser
,
whereupon
she
sayde
.
My
Lord
,
take
your
helmet
,
for
this
is
he
you
must
deale
withall
:
which
the
King
quickly
did
,
&
approaching
neare
the
knight
,
sayd
.
Proud
Traytour
,
defend
thy selfe
,
and
thy
lawlesse
lust
.
So
couching
their
Launces
,
they
encountred
together
,
when
the
King
perceiued
how
his
painted
Launce
brake
like
a
stalke
of
hempe
,
hauing
no
strength
at
all
in
it
:
which
made
him
drawe
his
sword
to
charge
the
knight
,
but
at
the
first
strok
,
the
blade
broke
close
to
the
hilt
,
whereby
hee
imagined
himself
betraied
,
for
the
knight
did
what
he
pleased
to
him
.
But
as
hee
would
haue
killed
his
horse
,
the
King
being
quick
&
nimble
caught
holde
by
his
gorget
,
and
in
such
sort
they
strugled
together
,
as
they
both
fell
to
the
ground
,
the
knight
vnderneath
,
and
the
King
vpon
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
hee
got
his
sword
from
him
,
and
vnlacing
his
helmet
to
smite
off
his
head
,
the
Damosell
cryed
out
so
loude
as
shee
could
:
Sir
Arcalaus
,
helpe
your
Cosen
quickely
,
or
else
hee
dies
.
When
the
King
heard
her
name
Arcalaus
,
hee
looked
vp
,
and
sawe
ten
braue
knights
come
running
vnto
him
,
the
one
of
them
vsing
these
wordes
:
King
Lisuart
,
spare
the
knight
,
otherwise
thou
shalt
not
reigne
one
houre
.
If
I
die
,
answered
the
King
,
so
shall
you
all
for
mee
,
like
traytours
as
you
are
.
Then
one
of
them
gaue
him
such
a
blowe
with
his
Launce
,
as
not
onely
sore
hurt
him
,
but
made
him
fall
on
his
face
to
the
ground
:
yet
did
hee
recouer
himselfe
very
quickely
,
like
one
resolued
to
defend
his
life
,
albeit
hee
sawe
death
present
before
his
eyes
.
But
being
vnable
to
resist
so
many
,
at
length
they
got
sure
holde
on
him
,
when
renting
off
his
helmet
&
his
shield
,
they
bound
him
fast
with
a
double
chaine
.
Afterward
they
set
him
on
a
simple
horse
,
two
knights
still
holding
the
ends
of
the
chain
,
and
so
leading
him
along
,
sought
where
they
might
finde
Arcalaus
,
Oriana
,
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmark
:
but
the
knight
against
whom
the
King
first
fought
,
rode
before
apace
,
and
wauing
his
gauntlet
aloft
to
Arcalaus
,
sayde
,
Beholde
Cosen
,
kin
Lisuart
is
ours
.
A
very
good
prize
,
answered
Arcalaus
,
henceforth
shall
his
enemies
haue
no
cause
to
dread
him
.
Villaine
,
quoth
the
King
,
well
know
I
thou
wast
neuer
other
then
a
traytour
,
and
though
I
am
wounded
,
yet
will
I
maintayne
my
words
if
thou
darest
combate
with
me
.
By
God
,
sayde
Arcalaus
,
neuer
should
I
make
reckoning
of
my selfe
,
to
vanquish
such
a
Lord
as
thou
art
.
Thus
contending
as
they
rode
,
they
came
to
a
double
way
,
where
Arcalaus
stayed
,
thus
speaking
to
his
Page
.
Sirra
,
ride
with
all
speed
to
London
,
and
say
to
Lord
Barsinan
,
that
hee
must
execute
what
I
willed
him
,
for
I
haue
begunne
indifferently
,
if
hée
can
make
an
end
as
well
.
Gone
is
the
Page
toward
the
Citie
,
in
meane
while
Arcalaus
deuised
,
to
send
the
King
one
way
,
and
Oriana
another
,
wherefore
hee
sayde
to
his
Cosen
.
Take
tenne
knights
with
you
,
and
conduct
Lisuart
to
my
prison
at
Daguanell
:
these
other
foure
shall
keepe
mee
companie
,
for
I
will
leade
Oriana
to
mount
Aldin
,
where
I
will
shew
her
strange
and
wonderfull
things
.
This
mount
Aldin
was
the
place
of
his
most
vsuall
aboade
,
beeing
one
of
the
strongest
and
fairest
in
the
worlde
:
thus
the
ten
knights
carryed
away
the
King
,
and
Arcalaus
with
the
rest
had
charge
of
the
Princesse
.
But
certainely
,
if
heere
wee
consider
the
properties
of
fortune
,
we
may
easily
repute
her
as
mutable
,
or
rather
more
,
towardes
great
Princes
and
Lords
,
then
the
meaner
sort
:
as
well
shee
witnessed
by
king
Lisuart
,
euen
in
the
time
when
hee
intended
most
honourably
,
to
bee
twharted
with
such
a
contrary
chance
.
For
at
one
instant
,
hee
sawe
himselfe
in
the
hands
of
his
greatest
enemies
,
his
Daughter
(
and
heire
to
his
kingdome
)
taken
from
him
,
and
all
his
estate
in
danger
of
ruine
.
Hee
that
was
wont
to
be
honored
of
all
,
was
now
iniuriously
despised
,
bound
and
led
as
a
theefe
,
by
a
villainous
enchanter
,
a
meane
Gentleman
,
and
out
of
any
other
hope
then
death
.
Is
not
this
then
a
faire
example
for
such
,
as
at
this
day
are
called
to
the
greatest
honours
in
the
world
?
wherewith
oftentimes
they
are
so
blinded
,
that
they
forget
both
God
and
themselues
.
King
Lisuart
was
a
right
good
,
vertuous
,
and
wise
Prince
,
yet
the
diuine
ordenance
suffred
him
to
fall
in
these
dangers
:
to
the
end
hee
might
remember
,
how
al
creatures
remaine
at
his
heauenly
disposition
.
This
lesson
he
taught
him
,
for
in
short
time
hee
was
brought
so
lowe
as
might
be
,
and
afterwarde
restored
againe
,
as
you
shall
presently
vnderstand
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
How
Amadis
and
Galaor
vnderstood
,
that
King
Lisuart
and
his
Daughter
were
carried
away
prisoners
,
wherefore
they
made
haste
to
giue
them
succour
.
WE
haue
before
declared
,
by
what
meanes
Amadis
and
Galaor
escaped
from
Madasima
the
Lady
of
Gantasi
,
who
would
haue
put
them
to
death
if
shee
had
knowne
their
names
:
likewise
how
they
tooke
their
way
toward
London
,
as
men
right
ioyful
of
their
good
successe
.
But
by
the
way
,
they
met
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
,
so
fast
as
horse
could
gallop
,
whereupon
Amadis
thus
spake
to
Galaor
.
Brother
,
me
thinks
my
seruant
Dardan
commeth
toward
vs
,
and
doubtlesse
about
some
matter
of
importance
,
for
do
you
not
see
what
speed
he
maketh
?
By
this
time
Dardan
brake
off
their
talke
,
rehearsing
euery
thing
that
happened
since
their
departure
:
but
when
hee
tolde
how
the
Princesse
Oriana
was
carried
from
the
Court
against
her
will
,
and
what
sorowfull
lamentations
she
made
:
Amadis
entered
into
a
despairing
fury
,
demanding
which
way
they
went
that
had
her
in
charge
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
Dardan
,
they
rode
thorough
the
Forrest
,
which
lieth
on
the
otherside
of
the
City
.
Without
more
words
Amadis
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
galloping
amaine
toward
London
,
so
confounded
with
the
terrour
of
these
newes
,
as
he
could
not
speake
to
his
brother
Galaor
,
who
left
him
not
but
followed
at
hand
.
Thorow
the
City
they
ride
not
making
any
stay
,
enquiring
which
way
they
took
that
led
away
the
Princesse
,
&
euery
one
shewed
it
him
very
readily
.
As
Gandalin
came
posting
after
his
Lord
,
it
was
his
hap
to
passe
by
the
Queenes
lodging
,
where
shee
standing
at
a
window
,
ouer-come
with
griefe
:
espied
Gandalin
,
whom
she
called
to
her
,
and
asked
where
he
left
his
Master
.
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
he
is
gone
after
them
that
haue
away
the
Princesse
.
Stay
a
little
,
I
pray
thee
,
said
the
Queen
:
them
sent
she
for
the
Kings
sword
,
which
was
accounted
one
of
the
best
in
the
world
,
saying
.
I
desire
thee
carrie
this
sword
to
Amadis
,
and
tell
him
the
King
forsooke
it
this
morning
,
he
being
gone
with
a
Damosell
to
combate
for
her
,
&
she
hath
giuen
him
another
sword
:
as
yet
we
heare
no
tydings
of
him
,
either
when
he
wil
returne
,
or
whither
he
is
gone
.
Gandalin
hauing
receiued
the
sword
,
set
away
with
speed
after
his
maister
,
whose
impatience
vrging
him
to
more
hast
,
then
care
of
his
iourney
,
made
him
ride
so
farre
into
a
foule
slough
,
as
he
was
faine
to
alight
ere
hee
could
get
foorth
againe
.
And
leading
his
horse
by
the
bridle
to
escape
the
mire
,
Galaor
&
Gandalin
ouer-took
him
,
acquainting
him
with
the
Queenes
message
,
and
deliuering
the
sword
she
sent
him
.
When
hee
heard
how
the
King
was
likewise
gone
,
his
desire
of
speede
encreased
to
giue
him
succour
,
but
his
horse
was
so
wearied
with
striuing
in
the
bogge
,
as
hee
was
constrained
to
take
Gandalins
:
which
trauailed
much
worse
then
his
owne
,
yet
with
the
helpe
of
his
spurres
he
made
him
goe
.
At
length
they
found
the
tracke
of
horses
,
and
by
good
hap
met
with
certaine
poore
labouring
men
,
whom
they
asked
if
they
met
not
any
by
the
way
.
Yes
my
Lord
,
quoth
one
of
them
,
wee
met
certaine
men
leading
a
knight
and
two
Ladyes
,
albeit
wee
durst
not
shew
our selues
,
but
kept
vs
hidden
in
the
thickest
of
the
wood
,
for
doubtlesse
they
besome
bad
people
:
hereto
they
added
such
a
description
of
the
prisoners
,
as
they
easily
gathered
them
to
be
the
King
and
Oriana
betraied
.
But
tell
me
good
friends
,
saide
Amadis
,
know
you
none
of
the
other
?
for
the
prisoners
are
the
King
and
his
daughter
.
In
sooth
,
replied
the
poore
man
,
wee
are
altogether
ignorant
what
they
are
,
yet
we
heard
one
that
led
the
horse
of
the
fairer
Lady
,
often-times
name
Arcalaus
,
Now
trust
mee
,
quoth
Amadis
to
his
brother
,
it
is
the
villaine
that
enchanted
me
:
Oh
that
it
might
be
my
hap
to
finde
him
.
Gentle-men
,
said
the
man
,
ten
of
them
went
this
way
on
the
right
hand
,
with
the
Knight
prisoner
,
and
fiue
more
this
way
on
the
left
hand
,
with
the
Ladyes
.
Brother
,
quoth
Amadis
to
Galaor
,
I
beseech
ye
to
follow
the
King
,
least
worse
befall
him
then
we
can
remedy
,
and
I
will
after
the
Princesse
Oriana
.
So
shaking
hands
in
equall
resolution
,
they
parted
the
seuerall
waies
:
but
Amadis
found
his
horse
so
ouer
labored
,
as
he
was
able
tohold
out
no
longer
.
Being
thus
hindered
,
by
chance
he
looked
aside
,
and
sawe
where
a
Knight
lay
slaine
,
with
a
Squire
standing
by
holding
his
horse
:
whereupon
Amadis
stepped
to
him
,
demanding
who
committed
that
murther
.
A
traitour
hath
done
it
,
answered
the
Squire
,
who
is
not
yet
gone
very
farre
,
and
leadeth
with
him
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
world
:
no
other
reason
had
he
for
my
maisters
death
,
but
because
he
asked
what
the
Lady
was
.
What
wilt
thou
do
,
sayd
Amadis
,
tarrying
heere
?
I
stay
Sir
,
quoth
he
,
till
some
one
come
,
who
may
helpe
me
with
my
maisters
body
to
some
buriall
,
and
afterward
I
intend
to
seeke
my
fortune
.
If
thou
,
answered
Amadis
,
wilt
giue
me
the
horse
thou
holdest
,
I
wil
leaue
thee
mine
,
and
my
Squire
to
helpe
thee
,
and
one
day
will
I
giue
thee
two
better
beside
.
The
squire
was
content
,
when
Amadis
mounting
on
the
horse
,
commanded
Gandalin
to
help
him
bury
his
maisters
body
,
and
after-ward
to
follow
him
the
same
way
he
rode
.
Thus
Amadis
hies
so
fast
as
horse
can
run
,
and
espying
an
hermitage
,
went
to
see
if
any
body
were
within
:
at
his
call
,
the
hermit
came
foorth
,
of
whom
he
asked
,
if
he
saw
not
fiue
Knights
passe
by
,
leading
two
Ladyes
.
No
verily
,
answered
the
olde
father
:
but
do
you
not
enquire
for
a
Castle
,
which
is
not
far
from
this
place
?
Why
aske
yee
such
a
question
?
quoth
Amadis
.
Because
a
Nephew
of
mine
tolde
mee
,
saide
the
Hermit
,
how
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
is
going
thither
,
and
two
Ladies
with
him
,
whom
hee
carryeth
perforce
.
Ah
Father
,
replyed
Amadis
,
you
name
the
traytour
I
looke
for
.
Trust
me
Sir
,
quoth
the
Hermit
,
hee
hath
done
many
mischieues
in
this
countrey
,
would
God
wee
were
either
rid
of
him
,
or
else
his
life
amended
:
but
haue
you
no
bodie
to
helpe
you
?
No
body
,
but
God
and
my selfe
,
answered
Amadis
.
Why
Sir
?
sayd
the
Hermit
,
you
tell
mee
they
bee
fiue
in
company
,
and
you
but
one
:
beside
,
Arcalaus
is
counted
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
and
with
whom
few
or
none
dare
meddle
.
Whatsoeuer
hee
bee
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
am
certaine
hee
is
a
disloyall
traytour
,
and
they
no
lesse
that
keep
him
company
:
what
lesse
cause
then
haue
I
to
feare
him
?
for
God
is
iust
,
in
whom
is
onely
my
confidence
.
I
pray
you
Sir
,
replyed
the
Hermite
,
knowe
you
of
whence
the
Ladies
be
?
One
of
them
,
said
Amadis
,
is
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
daughter
and
heire
to
the
vertuous
king
Lisuart
:
the
other
is
a
Lady
attending
on
her
.
The
God
of
heauen
,
answered
the
Hermite
,
further
your
intent
,
that
so
good
a
Princesse
may
not
be
long
in
such
a
wretches
custody
.
If
you
haue
any
prouender
Father
,
quoth
Amadis
,
I
desire
you
giue
my
horse
a
little
.
The
Hermit
brought
forth
such
as
hee
hee
had
,
and
while
the
horse
fed
,
Amadis
demaunded
,
to
whom
the
Castle
belonged
.
To
a
knight
called
Grumen
,
sayde
the
Hermit
,
Cosen
germaine
to
proud
Dardan
,
who
was
slaine
at
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
:
which
makes
mee
the
rather
coniecture
,
that
he
will
lodge
such
as
are
enemies
to
so
good
a
Prince
.
Good
father
,
replied
Amadis
,
I
beseech
you
haue
minde
of
mee
in
your
prayers
,
and
now
shew
me
the
nearest
way
to
the
Castle
.
Which
the
Hermite
did
,
when
Amadis
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
tooke
his
leaue
,
following
the
way
hee
was
directed
.
Not
long
after
he
got
a
sight
of
the
Castle
,
which
was
compassed
with
strong
Towers
and
high
wals
,
wherefore
so
closely
as
hee
could
hee
approached
neare
it
,
where
hee
heard
what
ioy
they
made
for
the
arriuall
of
Arcalaus
:
when
marking
how
many
gates
of
issue
it
had
,
hee
found
there
was
no
more
but
one
,
wherefore
tying
his
horse
,
where
he
might
not
be
seen
,
he
hid
himselfe
so
conueniently
,
as
none
could
passe
in
and
out
but
he
must
needs
see
them
:
thus
was
hee
glad
to
watch
there
all
that
night
.
At
the
breake
of
day
,
doubting
lest
the
watch
of
the
Castle
should
descry
him
,
hee
entered
a
little
thicket
,
where
long
hee
had
not
staied
,
but
hee
sawe
a
knight
come
forth
on
a
little
hill
before
the
Castle
,
looking
all
about
if
he
could
discerne
any
ambush
:
which
done
,
hee
went
in
againe
,
and
very
soon
after
,
Arcalaus
with
his
foure
companions
issued
forth
well
armed
,
conducting
the
two
Ladies
,
whom
Amadis
well
knew
so
soone
as
hee
sawe
them
.
Heereupon
hee
fell
downe
on
his
knee
and
prayed
,
that
God
would
strengthen
him
in
this
enterprise
,
then
looking
to
the
well
guiding
of
his
horse
,
and
that
euery
part
of
his
Armour
were
as
it
ought
to
be
,
taking
his
Launce
,
hee
mounted
,
tarrying
till
they
passed
by
him
.
But
because
this
place
was
vnfit
for
the
combate
,
hee
intended
to
suffer
them
enter
on
the
plaine
neere
at
hand
,
still
keeping
himselfe
in
the
thicket
:
and
so
neer
did
Arcalaus
with
his
company
passe
by
Amadis
,
as
hee
heard
the
Princesse
Oriana
thus
complaine
.
Alas
sweet
friend
,
quoth
she
,
great
reason
haue
you
to
bid
mee
adiew
,
when
I
would
permit
you
to
goe
succour
her
,
that
seemed
the
most
wofull
woman
in
the
world
:
for
I
feare
this
shall
bee
our
last
conge
,
and
neuer
may
you
see
me
againe
,
because
death
giueth
such
due
attendance
,
as
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
escape
.
These
words
were
of
such
vertue
,
that
albeit
Amadis
could
not
refraine
from
teares
,
yet
did
they
so
liuely
inflame
his
heart
,
as
ouer-reaching
them
ere
they
knew
any
thing
,
hee
thus
spake
to
them
.
You
lye
false
traitours
,
for
these
Ladyes
shall
passe
no
further
.
The
voyce
of
Amadis
was
quickly
knowne
by
Oriana
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
when
imagining
themselues
already
reskewed
,
their
mindes
were
ioyfully
cheered
,
especially
to
see
their
conductours
so
suddenly
amated
.
But
Arcalaus
perceiuing
how
Amadis
out-raged
his
friends
,
approched
more
neere
him
,
and
Amadis
well
knowing
him
from
the
rest
,
met
him
so
brauely
,
as
hee
sent
him
headlong
to
the
ground
:
them
entring
among
the
other
foure
,
hee
gaue
such
a
charge
to
Grumen
,
the
Lord
of
the
Castle
where
they
lodged
,
that
his
Launce
passed
quite
through
his
body
,
and
breaking
therein
,
he
fell
downe
dead
from
his
horse
.
Now
drew
he
the
sword
the
Queene
sent
him
,
wherewith
he
laide
so
valiantly
about
him
,
as
his
enemies
were
cleane
dismaied
in
their
hope
,
when
they
beheld
Arcalaus
not
yet
recouered
,
whose
power
they
reputed
able
to
ouer-throw
an
armie
.
As
hee
continued
the
combate
with
them
,
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
seeing
the
friends
of
Arcalaus
fight
so
timorously
,
and
himselfe
lie
still
as
one
in
a
traunce
,
she
sayd
to
Oriana
.
Madame
,
beholde
how
your
Amadis
honoureth
your
loue
,
see
you
not
how
he
hath
vsed
Arcalaus
and
our
hoste
?
in
sooth
wee
are
already
succoured
,
for
these
other
villaines
can
holde
out
no
longer
.
Ah
happy
Amadis
,
quoth
Oriana
,
the
mirrour
of
all
vertue
and
chiualrie
,
heauen
giue
thee
grace
to
finish
our
deliuerance
,
with
victorie
ouer
these
malicious
traitours
.
When
the
Squire
who
had
the
charge
of
Oriana
,
as
you
heard
,
vnderstood
that
shee
named
Amadis
,
he
was
in
such
feare
,
as
presently
hee
leaped
from
the
horse
,
saying
.
By
my
faith
I
might
full
well
be
reputed
a
foole
,
to
tarry
for
such
blowes
as
my
companions
haue
:
and
with
these
words
he
run
away
so
fast
,
that
hee
neuer
looked
behinde
if
any
pursued
him
.
In
this
time
Amadis
had
dispatched
three
of
the
knights
,
and
the
fourth
misdoubting
like
lot
would
fal
to
him
,
trusted
to
his
horse
legges
for
safetie
of
himselfe
:
but
as
Amadis
followed
him
,
he
heard
the
Princesse
giue
a
loude
crye
,
when
looking
backe
,
hee
saw
that
Arcalaus
had
got
her
with
him
on
horse
backe
,
and
gallopped
away
so
fast
as
hee
could
.
Hereupon
hee
let
goe
the
knight
,
to
helpe
Oriana
,
ouer-taking
Arcalaus
ere
hee
got
much
ground
,
and
lifting
his
sword
to
strike
at
him
,
hee
doubted
least
he
should
hurt
the
Princesse
:
but
turning
to
the
other
side
he
gaue
him
such
a
wound
on
the
shoulder
,
as
he
was
glad
to
let
fall
Oriana
,
that
himselfe
might
escape
more
lightly
:
for
he
knew
if
Amadis
laid
hold
on
him
,
al
the
treasure
in
the
world
could
not
saue
his
life
.
When
Amadis
saw
himselfe
sure
of
his
Lady
,
hee
still
pursued
the
cowardly
run-away
,
saying
:
Tarry
Arcalaus
,
tarry
,
and
thou
shalt
see
if
Amadis
be
dead
,
according
as
thou
lyedst
not
long
agoe
.
But
Arcalaus
had
no
leasure
to
answere
,
hee
rather
tooke
his
shield
from
his
neck
and
threw
it
to
the
ground
,
because
nothing
might
hinder
his
horse
in
running
.
At
length
as
Amadis
strook
at
him
,
the
blowe
fell
short
on
the
horse
buttock
,
and
the
beast
feeling
himselfe
wounded
,
made
greater
haste
away
then
he
did
before
,
leauing
Amadis
very
farre
behinde
,
who
earnestly
desired
the
death
of
Arcalaus
:
but
seeing
all
his
labour
was
in
vaine
,
and
doubting
least
some
harme
might
happen
to
his
Mistresse
,
to
lose
her
againe
by
negligence
,
hauing
by
hardy
valour
so
well
recouered
her
:
he
turned
back
againe
,
and
attayning
the
place
where
she
stayed
for
him
,
hee
alighted
from
his
horse
,
then
falling
on
his
knee
humbly
kissed
her
hand
,
saying
.
Madame
,
heauen
hath
affoorded
mee
more
grace
,
in
strengthening
me
to
succour
you
,
then
euer
it
did
to
any
other
knight
,
for
I
was
out
of
hope
to
see
you
againe
.
But
she
good
Lady
remained
still
so
passionate
,
in
respect
of
her
vngentle
vsage
,
as
also
affrighted
with
feare
when
Arcalaus
let
her
fall
:
that
she
could
returne
no
answer
,
but
gaue
him
thankes
by
many
kind
embracings
.
By
this
time
,
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
came
to
them
,
and
by
the
way
found
the
sword
of
Arcalaus
,
which
shee
bringing
to
Amadis
,
thus
spake
.
See
heere
(
my
Lord
)
a
very
faire
sword
.
Right
soone
did
Amadis
know
it
,
to
bee
the
same
was
found
with
him
on
the
Sea
,
which
Arcalaus
took
from
him
when
he
lay
enchanted
,
being
not
a
little
glad
hee
had
recouered
it
.
While
many
affable
speeches
passed
betweene
them
,
Amadis
still
comforting
his
dismayed
Mistris
,
and
shee
reioycing
in
her
louely
friend
:
Gandalin
arriued
,
who
had
sought
his
Master
all
that
night
,
and
happily
found
him
there
with
his
Lady
.
Now
minded
they
to
tarry
no
longer
in
this
place
,
wherfore
making
choyce
of
the
knights
horses
to
their
owne
liking
,
they
all
mounted
,
Amadis
leading
Orianaes
Palfray
by
the
bridle
,
and
shee
rehearsing
to
him
by
the
way
,
what
iniury
the
dead
knights
had
done
her
,
as
in
her
life
time
she
neuer
endured
the
like
:
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
much
greater
griefe
haue
I
suffered
by
a
liuing
creature
,
yet
lesse
to
be
feared
then
the
dead
,
who
can
doe
no
harme
:
but
beauty
onely
hath
hazarded
my
life
.
Albeit
Oriana
well
knew
his
meaning
,
yet
shee
demanded
who
was
the
cause
thereof
.
Euen
you
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
who
hold
mee
in
a
life
more
irkesome
then
death
.
My
Lord
,
said
the
Princesse
,
neuer
with
my
consent
did
you
sustaine
any
harme
,
and
very
sorie
would
I
be
you
should
thinke
mee
so
vnkinde
:
for
rather
could
I
affoord
to
ease
your
griefe
,
were
it
in
my
power
to
compasse
the
meane
.
Ah
Madame
,
replyed
Amadis
,
as
by
you
onely
I
took
my
hurt
,
so
from
you
onely
must
I
haue
my
help
,
and
reason
reputes
it
a
matter
of
great
inconuenience
,
that
such
rare
perfections
should
cause
so
rough
passions
.
But
if
you
be
indued
with
such
pitty
,
as
the
rest
of
your
excellencies
do
plainly
promise
,
you
will
not
beholde
that
in
me
,
which
you
grieue
to
see
in
your
chiefest
enemies
:
euen
death
,
gentle
Princesse
,
who
in
my
torments
awaiteth
on
me
,
forbearing
to
strike
,
beeing
conquered
with
this
hope
,
that
did
opportunity
and
place
serue
,
your
passed
promise
shold
ease
your
thoughts
,
and
deliuer
me
from
this
weighty
oppression
.
But
see
how
sweete
occasion
fauoureth
vs
,
and
fortune
stands
aloose
from
hindering
our
content
:
doe
not
you
then
(
good
Madame
)
let
slip
this
gracious
offer
,
when
time
and
place
challenge
it
at
your
hand
,
considering
the
argument
is
vrgent
,
and
being
now
loytered
,
may
hardly
be
againe
so
well
recouered
.
Oriana
(
not
so
much
for
these
reasons
,
as
because
her
pain
was
equall
with
his
,
&
had
not
he
begun
the
motion
,
her selfe
would
haue
solicited
the
same
)
thus
answered
.
Great
is
the
force
of
your
perswasions
,
but
greater
the
vnfained
loue
I
beare
you
,
which
hath
such
authority
ouer
me
:
as
when
you
shall
haue
least
occasion
to
demand
,
I
am
content
and
constrained
to
obey
,
yea
,
to
repose
such
a
thing
in
your
trust
,
as
very
hardly
can
I
holde
fast
in
my
thoughts
.
Yet
I
desire
you
,
albeit
you
see
me
not
stored
with
prouidence
,
that
you
will
carefully
mannage
our
enterprise
,
by
warie
keeping
it
from
knowledge
or
suspect
:
rather
submitting
our selues
to
the
highest
displeasure
,
then
common
reproofe
,
which
is
containd
within
no
limits
.
Sufficient
protestation
made
Amdais
hereof
,
but
little
batterie
needed
when
the
hole
was
won
,
and
riding
through
a
verie
thick
wood
,
the
Princesse
became
desirous
of
sleepe
,
because
the
night
before
she
enioyed
no
rest
:
whereupon
shee
acquainted
Amadis
therewith
,
saying
,
shee
must
needes
sleepe
ere
she
went
any
further
.
●Hee
beeing
no
vnprofitable
counseller
,
and
seeing
a
daintie
plot
by
a
riuers
siue
,
shaddowed
with
boughes
from
the
heate
of
the
sunne
:
aduised
her
to
rest
there
awhile
,
and
dismounting
from
their
horses
,
hee
thus
spake
.
So
please
you
Madame
,
in
this
place
we
may
stay
till
the
heate
be
gone
,
and
you
rest
in
tarying
for
the
cold
euening
:
in
meane
space
I
will
send
Gandalin
to
the
Towne
,
to
bring
some
viands
to
refresh
vs
withall
.
Your
reason
is
good
,
saide
Oriana
,
but
how
shall
hee
come
by
meate
?
He
shall
leaue
his
horse
in
pawne
,
answered
Amadis
,
and
returne
on
foote
.
Yet
I
(
quoth
Oriana
)
haue
a
better
helpe
then
that
:
hee
shall
sell
this
ring
,
which
can
doe
vs
no
better
seruice
then
now
in
our
neede
.
So
pulling
the
ring
from
her
finger
,
she
gaue
it
to
Gandalin
,
who
taking
his
leaue
,
as
hee
came
by
his
Maister
,
saide
:
So
good
time
lost
,
will
neuer
bee
had
againe
.
Amadis
knew
his
meaning
well
enough
,
yet
made
he
no
shew
thereof
,
but
vnarmed
him-selfe
,
and
Oriana
spreading
the
Damosels
mantle
on
the
grasse
,
laide
her
downe
vpon
it
:
the
Damosell
likewise
went
aside
into
the
wood
,
where
shee
fell
soundly
asleepe
,
by
reason
she
watched
all
the
night
before
.
Thus
remained
Amadis
alone
with
his
mistresse
,
so
glad
of
her
gentle
grant
,
and
the
fauourable
houre
at
hand
:
as
hee
could
not
withdraw
his
eyes
from
comfort
,
which
made
him
delay
time
in
needelesse
gazing
.
In
the
end
,
though
his
hands
had
beene
slow
in
vnarming
him
,
all
his
other
members
were
in
better
state
,
for
not
one
of
them
but
did
his
duty
.
The
heart
was
rauished
in
thoughts
,
the
eye
,
in
contemplation
of
excellent
beauty
,
the
mouth
,
with
sweete
kisses
,
the
armes
,
with
kinde
embracings
:
and
no
one
mal
content
in
any
poynt
,
except
the
eyes
,
which
wished
themselues
in
number
like
the
starres
in
heauen
,
for
their
better
ability
in
function
,
thinking
they
could
not
sufficiently
beholde
so
diuine
an
obiect
.
In
great
paine
were
they
likewise
,
because
they
were
hindered
from
the
pride
of
beauty
,
for
the
Princesse
held
her
eyes
closed
,
as
well
to
disguise
her
desire
of
sleepe
,
as
also
for
the
discreet
shame
conceiued
by
this
pleasure
,
so
that
shee
durst
not
boldly
looke
on
him
she
most
loued
.
Hereupon
,
carelesly
spreading
her
armes
abroad
,
as
though
she
slept
in
deed
,
and
by
reason
of
the
exceeding
heate
,
leauing
her
gorget
open
,
two
little
alablaster
bowles
liuely
shewed
themselues
in
her
bosome
,
so
faire
and
sweetly
respiring
,
as
Nature
neuer
shewed
more
curious
workmanshippe
.
Now
Amadis
forgetting
his
former
bashfulnesse
,
seeing
Fortune
allowed
him
so
quaint
a
fauour
,
let
loose
the
reines
of
amorous
desire
with
such
aduantage
,
as
notwithstanding
some
weak
resistance
of
the
Princesse
,
she
was
enforced
to
prooue
the
good
and
bad
together
,
which
maketh
friendly
maidens
become
faire
women
.
Dainty
was
the
good
grace
and
subtiltie
of
Oriana
,
in
shadowing
her
surpassing
pleasure
,
with
a
feminine
complaint
of
Amadis
boldnesse
,
shewing
in
countenance
such
a
gracious
choller
&
contented
displeasure
:
as
in
stead
of
consuming
time
in
excuses
,
Amadis
resaluted
her
with
sundry
sweet
kisses
,
as
also
another
cause
to
chide
if
she
wold
.
But
she
being
loth
to
mixe
angry
speeches
with
amiable
sollace
,
or
with
frowning
lookes
to
crosse
an
equall
content
,
thought
it
better
to
commend
the
controule
of
so
kinde
a
louer
,
and
therefore
continued
this
pleasing
recreation
,
as
neither
party
receiued
occasion
of
mislike
:
rather
with
kisses
(
which
are
counted
the
seales
of
loue
)
they
chose
to
confirm
their
vnanimity
,
then
otherwise
to
offend
a
resolued
patience
.
Ah
,
how
many
repetitions
made
Oriana
,
of
the
paines
she
suffered
in
expectation
of
this
day
?
confessing
those
priuate
particularities
,
which
none
but
she
&
her
desire
were
acquainted
withall
.
How
many
matters
likewise
alleadged
Amadis
,
expressing
thereby
his
singular
contentment
,
and
credible
assurance
of
his
perpetuall
faith
?
now
reckoning
all
his
trauels
well
imployed
,
&
more
then
sufficiently
recompensed
.
In
these
discourses
and
pleasures
they
spent
most
part
of
the
day
,
carryed
so
farre
from
remembrance
of
any
thing
else
,
as
they
thought
not
on
the
time
,
how
day
wasted
,
&
night
ensued
,
whether
Gandalin
were
returned
,
or
the
Damosell
awake
,
all
these
things
were
now
cast
into
obliuion
.
They
imagined
to
haue
viands
good
store
,
being
thus
delighted
the
one
with
the
other
,
which
seemed
more
delicious
to
them
,
then
all
the
Nectar
or
Ambrofia
of
Iupiter
.
Yet
at
length
they
remembred
themselues
somewhat
better
,
when
hearing
the
Damosell
and
Gandalin
so
neare
them
,
their
pastime
ended
,
and
taking
each
other
by
the
hand
,
walked
among
the
trees
to
take
the
ayre
:
in
the
meane
while
Gandalin
and
the
Damosell
spread
a
cloath
on
the
grasse
,
and
set
thereon
such
victuals
as
they
had
.
Now
though
there
wanted
rich
cup-boords
of
plan
,
as
were
in
the
houses
of
King
Lisuart
and
Perion
,
as
also
the
solemnity
of
great
seruices
:
yet
the
fortunate
entertaynement
at
this
time
,
was
held
by
them
of
higher
estimation
.
During
their
repast
,
as
they
regarded
the
woods
and
fountaines
,
they
began
to
esteem
it
no
strange
matter
,
why
the
Gods
sometime
forsooke
the
heauens
,
to
dwell
in
groues
and
delightful
Forrests
.
Iupiter
they
imagined
wise
,
when
he
followed
Europa
,
10
,
and
his
other
friends
.
Beside
,
Apollo
had
reason
to
become
a
Shepheard
,
for
the
loue
of
Daphne
,
and
the
daughter
of
Admetus
.
They
being
willing
to
imitate
their
example
,
wished
continually
to
tarry
there
,
without
returning
to
the
Pallace
and
royall
pompe
:
reputing
the
Nymphes
of
the
woods
most
happy
Goddesses
,
excelling
such
as
remayned
in
the
walled
Cities
.
Pitty
were
it
to
trouble
these
louers
in
their
amorous
deuises
,
wherefore
wee
will
leaue
them
,
and
see
what
happened
to
Galaor
,
following
the
search
of
King
L●suart
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
How
Galaor
rescued
King
Lisuart
from
the
ten
Knights
that
led
him
to
prison
.
GAlaor
parting
from
his
brother
Amadis
,
in
such
sort
as
you
heard
,
followed
the
way
whereby
the
King
was
led
prisoner
,
and
making
great
haste
,
in
respect
of
his
earnest
desire
to
ouer-take
him
,
had
minde
of
nothing
else
hee
met
by
the
way
.
As
thus
hee
continued
gallopping
,
hee
saw
a
Knight
well
armed
come
riding
towarde
him
,
who
maruelling
why
the
Prince
vsed
such
extreame
diligence
,
when
hee
came
neare
him
,
sayd
.
Stay
a
while
knight
,
and
tell
mee
what
affaires
cause
you
make
such
speed
.
Forbeare
Sir
I
pray
yee
,
answered
Galaor
,
for
by
my
tarrying
may
happen
too
great
an
inconuenience
.
By
God
,
sayde
the
knight
,
you
must
not
so
escape
,
for
you
shall
tell
mee
whether
you
will
or
no.
I
may
not
tri●le
the
time
,
quoth
Galaor
,
and
so
rode
on
still
without
any
●ariance
.
Nay
Gallant
,
replyed
the
knight
,
I
will
bee
resolued
in
my
demaund
,
though
to
your
cost
.
Hereupon
hee
posted
after
Galaor
,
still
exclaiming
on
him
with
hard
words
,
weening
he
fled
away
for
feare
of
him
,
and
often
times
hee
thought
to
smite
him
with
his
Launce
,
but
the
Prince
euermore
escaped
his
attempt
:
yet
his
horse
beeing
sore
wearied
,
hindered
him
very
much
,
when
the
knight
ouer-taking
him
,
thus
spake
.
Infamous
palliard
,
and
without
heart
,
of
these
three
things
chuse
the
best
,
either
to
combate
,
returne
or
answere
my
demaund
.
Now
trust
me
,
sayd
Galaor
,
the
easiest
of
these
three
is
hard
to
mee
,
wherein
you
make
no
shew
of
curtesie
▪
for
returne
I
may
not
,
and
if
I
combate
,
it
must
be
against
my
will
.
But
if
you
desire
to
know
the
cause
of
my
haste
,
followe
me
and
you
shall
see
:
for
I
should
tarry
too
long
in
telling
it
,
and
happely
you
would
scant
beleeue
mee
,
so
horrible
and
disloyall
is
the
deed
which
compelleth
me
to
this
impatience
.
Beleeue
mee
,
quoth
the
knight
,
&
I
will
follow
thee
three
whole
dayes
,
onely
to
see
whether
thou
lyest
or
no.
Thus
Galaos
held
on
his
way
,
&
the
knight
hasting
after
,
till
hauing
ridden
the
space
of
a
mile
,
when
they
espied
two
other
knights
,
the
one
being
on
foote
running
to
catch
his
horse
,
and
the
other
gallopping
away
so
fast
as
hee
could
.
Hee
on
foot
was
Cosen
germaine
to
the
knight
that
followed
Galaor
,
who
in
iousting
with
the
other
knight
,
had
beene
dismounted
:
&
knowing
his
kinsman
,
acquainted
him
with
the
whole
accident
,
requesting
his
assistance
in
reuenge
of
his
wrong
.
It
may
not
be
now
,
answered
the
other
,
till
I
haue
followed
the
knight
you
see
before
,
three
dayes
together
:
hereto
bee
added
all
the
speeches
betweene
Galaor
and
him
.
In
sooth
,
replied
his
Cosen
,
hee
should
seeme
(
by
your
wordes
)
the
greatest
coward
in
the
world
,
else
mindeth
he
some
enterprise
of
higher
consequence
:
therefore
I
will
adiourne
the
reuenge
of
mine
iniury
,
and
beare
you
company
,
to
the
ende
I
may
beholde
the
sum
of
your
attempt
.
While
thus
they
talked
,
Galaor
had
gotten
very
farre
before
,
which
caused
them
make
the
more
haste
after
him
:
till
at
length
the
Prince
espied
the
ten
knights
that
conducted
the
King
,
they
riding
vppe
a
narrow
straite
,
fiue
before
him
,
&
fiue
behinde
.
Now
did
he
fully
resolue
to
die
,
or
purchase
his
deliuerance
,
for
hee
was
so
offended
to
see
the
King
bound
with
chaines
,
as
hee
imagined
himselfe
able
to
conquer
them
all
,
&
as
many
more
if
they
had
been
there
,
whereupon
he
thus
cryed
to
them
:
Traytours
,
durst
you
vnreuerently
lay
hand
on
the
best
King
in
the
world
?
With
these
wordes
he
met
one
of
them
so
directly
,
as
his
Launce
passing
through
his
body
,
hee
fell
downe
dead
beside
his
horse
.
When
the
other
foure
saw
their
companion
slaine
,
they
willed
the
for
most
fiue
to
guard
the
King
,
for
they
would
reuenge
his
death
sufficiently
:
but
they
found
themselues
very
much
deceiued
,
for
though
the
Princes
horse
(
by
reason
of
his
sore
trauell
)
often
stumbled
,
and
thereby
put
him
in
danger
of
falling
,
yet
laide
hee
such
loade
vpon
his
enemies
,
as
two
more
of
them
accompanied
the
first
,
and
the
other
twaine
were
brought
into
hard
extreamity
.
Then
came
the
other
fiue
with
a
fresh
charge
vpon
him
,
when
Galaor
perceiuing
his
owne
danger
,
intended
to
reuenge
his
death
and
the
Kings
together
,
entring
couragiously
among
the
thickest
,
shewing
most
rare
and
haughty
chiualry
.
When
the
two
Cosens
that
followed
him
beheld
his
behauiour
,
confounded
with
maruell
,
the
one
sayd
to
the
other
.
By
God
we
did
him
wrong
to
tearme
him
a
coward
,
for
hee
is
the
most
hardy
knight
that
euer
I
saw
:
except
the
world
shall
twit
vs
with
shame
,
let
vs
not
see
him
die
in
this
extreamity
,
le●t
the
beauty
of
chiualry
bee
gone
for
euer
.
Resolued
thus
to
succour
him
,
they
valiantly
thrust
themselues
into
the
skirmish
,
deliuering
such
friendly
blowes
on
euery
side
,
that
Galaor
soone
felt
himselfe
well
assisted
:
because
his
enemies
were
somewhat
more
dispersed
,
and
hee
had
leasure
to
take
a
little
breathing
,
but
wondering
whence
this
aide
should
proceed
,
hee
fell
to
worke
againe
,
giuing
them
good
cause
to
misdoubt
their
liues
.
When
the
Cosen
to
Arcalaus
sawe
how
his
side
decayed
,
and
his
knights
dishartened
,
slaine
and
sore
wounded
:
hee
purposed
to
kill
the
King
:
who
by
this
time
found
the
meanes
to
vnbinde
himselfe
,
and
alighting
from
his
horse
,
got
one
of
the
slaine
knightes
swordes
,
where-with
hee
resisted
his
enemies
brauely
.
As
the
cosin
to
Arcalaus
followed
his
intent
,
the
king
gaue
his
horse
such
a
blow
ouer
the
face
,
as
by
rearing
vp
,
hee
fell
downe
back-ward
;
yet
the
Knight
recouered
himselfe
,
and
Galaor
seeing
one
fight
with
the
king
,
came
to
assist
him
,
when
snatching
off
his
helmet
,
hee
would
haue
smitten
his
head
from
his
shoulders
:
but
the
king
would
not
suffer
him
,
saying
,
hee
should
liue
and
dye
a
theefe
.
The
two
cosins
,
who
were
named
Don
Guilan
and
Ladasin
,
pursued
another
knight
,
whome
they
slew
,
and
returning
backe
againe
,
they
knew
the
king
,
which
stroke
them
into
no
little
maruaile
,
because
they
heard
nothing
of
his
mis-fortune
:
then
alighting
from
their
horses
,
they
took
off
their
helmets
and
did
him
reuerence
,
when
hee
knowing
them
right
well
,
embraced
them
in
his
armes
,
saying
.
My
friends
,
you
haue
succoured
me
in
a
needefull
time
,
for
which
I
may
liue
to
requi●e
you
with
thankes
:
yet
haue
you
wronged
me
by
your
absence
from
the
Court
,
and
for
your
loue
to
each
other
I
lost
you
both
,
especially
,
you
Lord
Guilan
,
your
minde
being
else-where
,
made
you
forget
me
.
These
words
caused
a
modest
blush
in
Don
Guilan
,
beause
the
king
disciphered
his
loue
,
which
was
the
Duchesse
of
Bristoya
,
who
was
not
one
●ot
behinde
him
in
affection
:
as
well
witnessed
the
good
entertainment
she
gaue
him
,
tasting
together
the
fruit
of
their
contentment
.
Which
the
Duke
so
doubted
,
and
dayly
conceiued
such
strange
suspition
thereof
,
as
it
procured
the
iniurie
was
done
to
Galaor
,
when
the
Dwarffe
espied
him
in
the
garden
,
at
his
returne
from
faire
Aldena
;
whereby
the
Damosell
was
in
danger
of
burning
,
as
the
history
here-tofore
hath
declared
to
you
.
But
while
the
king
thus
communed
with
Don
Guilan
,
Galaor
had
got
the
Nephew
of
Arcalaus
beside
his
horse
,
and
tyed
the
chaine
about
his
neck
,
the
king
was
bound
withall
:
then
taking
the
best
horses
belonged
to
the
dead
knights
,
they
rode
toward
London
.
And
by
the
way
,
Ladasin
recounted
to
the
king
,
how
he
contended
with
Galaor
for
riding
so
fast
,
offering
him
the
combate
,
which
he
refused
because
he
would
delay
no
time
for
his
succour
:
which
caused
the
king
to
require
him
with
many
thankes
,
that
he
could
so
well
forbeare
in
a
case
of
such
necessity
.
But
my
Lord
,
quoth
Don
Guil●●
,
my
hap
was
more
hard
,
for
by
thinking
on
her
,
who
oftentimes
makes
mee
to
forget
my selfe
,
a
knight
encountred
with
mee
,
and
by
force
of
his
Lance
,
cast
me
from
my
saddle
.
In
sooth
,
answered
the
king
,
I
haue
heard
talke
of
many
louers
,
and
what
they
enterprise
for
their
Ladies
,
yet
neuer
of
any
folly
comparable
to
yours
:
which
giueth
me
good
cause
to
coniecture
,
that
you
were
not
in
vaine
named
Guilan
the
pensiue
,
for
you
are
the
greatest
muser
I
euer
heard
of
.
As
thus
they
beguiled
the
time
,
they
ariued
at
the
house
of
Ladasin
,
which
was
not
farre
thence
,
whither
soon
after
came
Galaors
squire
and
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
,
who
thought
his
maister
had
taken
that
way
.
Then
did
Galaor
tell
the
king
,
how
his
brother
Amadis
was
gone
to
reskew
his
daughter
,
and
in
what
manner
they
heard
of
their
seperation
by
the
poore
labourers
,
wherefore
he
aduised
him
to
send
speedily
to
London
,
least
his
mis-hap
being
published
in
the
Cittie
,
might
raise
some
commotion
among
the
people
.
Credit
me
,
quoth
the
king
,
seeing
Amadis
vndertooke
to
follow
my
daughter
,
I
will
not
as
yet
account
her
lost
,
if
the
traytor
Arcalaus
worke
no
new
villany
by
his
enchantments
:
but
as
concerning
my
happy
deliuerance
,
I
like
well
that
my
Queen
should
vnderstand
thereof
.
Whereupon
Ladasin
called
a
Squire
,
whom
the
king
presently
sent
to
the
Court
as
Galaor
aduised
.
After
they
had
well
refreshed
themselues
,
they
were
conducted
to
their
chambers
,
and
on
the
morrowe
set
forward
on
their
iourney
,
the
king
communing
with
the
Nephew
of
Arcalaus
,
as
concerning
the
enterprise
of
his
kinsman
:
which
made
him
reueale
the
whole
determination
,
and
how
Barsinan
was
in
hope
to
be
king
of
Great
Brittain
.
Hereupon
the
king
concluded
to
make
the
more
haste
,
thinking
to
finde
Barsinan
as
yet
at
London
,
and
to
punish
him
for
his
audacious
presumption
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
How
newes
came
to
the
Queene
that
the
King
was
taken
:
And
how
Barsinan
laboured
to
vsurpe
the
City
of
London
.
I
If
you
haue
well
noted
the
former
discourse
,
you
may
easily
remember
,
how
the
poor
labouring
men
,
(
not
knowing
the
king
&
Oriana
)
seeing
how
iniuriously
they
were
intreated
by
Arcalaus
and
his
complices
,
were
glad
to
hide
them-selues
in
the
wood
:
in
like
manner
,
how
afterward
they
vnderstood
by
Amadis
and
Galaor
,
that
the
prisoners
were
king
Lisuarts
and
his
daughters
.
Whereupon
,
so
soone
as
the
two
knights
were
parted
from
them
,
they
hasted
to
report
these
newes
in
London
:
which
caused
such
a
murmuring
through
the
Citty
,
especially
among
the
knights
,
as
they
presently
armed
themselues
,
and
mounted
on
horse
backe
in
such
troupes
,
as
the
fields
were
quickly
couered
with
men
&
horses
.
At
this
time
was
king
Arban
of
Norwales
talking
with
the
Queene
,
little
thinking
on
any
mis-fortune
:
when
one
of
his
Squires
bringing
his
Armour
,
sayde
My
Lord
,
you
tarry
heere
tri●●ing
too
long
,
arme
your selfe
quickely
&
followe
the
rest
,
who
by
this
time
haue
gotten
so
farre
as
the
Forrest
.
What
is
the
matter
,
answered
King
Arban
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Squire
,
newes
is
brought
to
the
Citie
,
how
certaine
villaines
haue
carried
the
King
away
prisoner
.
Prisoner
?
replyed
king
Arban
,
may
it
be
possible
?
Too
true
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Squire
.
When
the
Queene
heard
these
vnhappy
tydings
,
not
able
to
vndergoe
so
great
an
oppression
,
she
fell
downe
in
a
swoune
:
but
king
Arban
hauing
more
minde
on
the
King
,
left
her
in
her
Ladies
armes
,
hasting
with
all
speed
hee
could
to
horse-backe
.
When
he
was
setting
foot
in
stirrop
,
hee
heard
the
allarme
sounded
,
and
the
assault
which
Barsinan
gaue
to
the
Castle
,
whereby
hee
gathered
they
were
betraied
:
wherefore
hee
caused
the
Queenes
lodging
to
bee
guarded
,
and
returning
to
the
Citie
,
sawe
euery
one
ready
in
Armes
,
when
chusing
so
many
as
hee
pleased
,
as
also
two
hundred
well
approoued
knights
,
hee
sent
two
of
the
cheefest
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
to
vnderstand
the
cause
of
the
allarme
.
To
them
it
was
reported
,
how
Barsinan
had
forcibly
entred
with
his
traine
,
killing
and
casting
ouer
the
walls
al
that
he
met
.
Herein
he
followed
the
message
of
the
Page
from
Arcalaus
,
finding
very
slender
resistance
:
for
most
part
of
the
knights
and
men
of
account
,
were
gone
to
succour
the
king
.
Highly
displeased
was
king
Arban
at
these
newes
,
perswading
himselfe
the
king
had
been
betrayed
,
wherefore
to
preuent
such
other
inconueniences
that
might
happen
,
he
ordained
his
men
in
battaile
,
placing
good
watch
about
the
Queenes
lodging
.
And
thither
Barsinan
now
prepared
,
hoping
to
take
the
Queen
as
hee
had
done
the
tower
:
but
he
met
with
stronger
resist
them
he
expected
,
and
the
skirmishes
proceeding
on
either
side
,
Barsinan
took
a
prisoner
,
by
whom
he
was
aduertised
,
how
king
Tyrian
wold
with-stand
him
euen
to
the
death
.
Now
began
hee
to
deuise
,
how
by
faire
speech
and
falshood
he
might
take
the
king
,
crauing
a
parle
with
him
,
whereto
king
Arban
willingly
agreed
,
and
silence
being
made
on
both
sides
,
Barsinan
began
in
this
manner
.
I
euer
thought
til
now
,
my
Lord
,
that
you
were
one
of
the
best
aduised
knights
in
the
world
,
but
by
proofe
I
perceiue
a
man
may
finde
the
contrary
:
yet
this
I
think
withall
,
that
what
you
doe
,
is
for
the
safetie
of
your
honor
.
Herein
you
appeare
of
simple
iudgement
,
considering
in
the
end
,
it
will
bee
but
the
losse
of
you
and
your
men
:
in
respect
king
Lisuart
your
late
Lord
is
dead
,
for
proofe
whereof
,
euen
he
that
slew
him
will
ere
long
send
me
his
head
.
Sith
fortune
then
hath
dealt
so
hardly
with
him
,
and
I
at
this
instant
am
the
greatest
Lord
in
this
countrey
:
dare
you
denie
to
make
me
king
?
Alas
,
you
abuse
your selfe
!
the
best
will
be
for
you
,
to
yeelde
your selfe
louingly
,
and
I
shall
entreate
you
so
well
as
any
Prince
in
my
Realm
:
suffering
you
still
to
enioy
the
countrey
of
Norwales
,
and
particularly
beside
will
so
honor
you
,
as
you
shall
haue
great
reason
to
be
content
.
Auaunt
villaine
,
answered
king
Arban
,
full
wel
doost
thou
manifest
thy
horrible
treason
:
for
beside
thy
treacherie
in
compacting
the
death
of
my
Lord
,
thou
wouldest
haue
mee
become
a
traitour
to
his
friends
,
as
thou
thy selfe
hast
prooued
.
Thou
art
deceiued
,
doe
the
worst
thou
canst
:
thy
villainie
onely
will
take
vengeance
on
thee
according
to
desert
,
with
such
good
helpe
as
we
will
put
thereto
.
What
?
said
Barsinan
,
think'st
thou
to
hinder
me
from
sitting
as
king
in
London
?
Neuer
shall
traitour
,
replied
Arban
,
bee
king
of
London
,
by
Gods
leaue
,
while
the
most
honourable
king
of
the
world
liueth
.
I
called
for
thee
,
quoth
Barsinan
,
in
respect
of
thine
owne
good
,
because
I
fauoured
thee
more
then
any
other
,
imagining
thou
wert
of
sound
discretion
:
but
(
as
I
haue
said
)
I
finde
my selfe
deceiued
,
wherefore
reason
requireth
,
that
thy
ouer-weening
should
fall
,
and
(
in
despite
of
thee
)
I
will
reigne
king
in
great
Brittain
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
answered
Arban
,
I
will
keepe
thee
from
such
climbing
,
as
if
the
king
my
maister
were
here
personally
present
.
Then
began
the
assault
afresh
,
king
Arban
with-drawing
himselfe
to
harden
his
men
,
being
maruailously
offended
at
Barsinans
words
.
Now
though
he
were
very
sharpely
assailed
,
yet
stood
hee
brauely
on
his
defence
,
many
being
slaine
and
sore
wounded
:
neuerthelesse
,
he
was
euer-more
formost
in
the
fight
,
and
last
in
the
retreits
which
was
caused
by
the
night
ensuing
.
Nor
neede
wee
doubt
,
considering
the
puissance
of
Barsinan
,
and
they
fewe
on
the
contrary
side
,
but
king
Arban
would
take
his
aduantage
in
resistance
,
by
compelling
them
to
narrow
streets
,
where
foure
on
a
side
could
hardly
deal
together
,
which
turned
to
the
great
disaduantage
of
Barsinan
,
because
Arban
well
fortified
euery
place
in
good
order
,
and
with
fresh
supply
still
encouraged
his
men
.
The
retreit
being
founded
,
and
either
side
with-drawne
,
King
Arban
seeing
his
souldiers
sore
wearied
,
by
the
hotte
skirmishes
they
had
endured
:
as
is
the
office
of
a
good
Captaine
indeede
hee
came
and
comforted
them
in
this
manner
.
My
louing
companions
and
friends
,
this
day
haue
you
worthily
fought
,
as
none
of
you
but
deserueth
estimation
,
among
the
most
forward
men
in
the
world
,
and
hauing
begun
so
well
,
I
hope
you
will
proceede
better
and
better
.
Remember
the
cause
of
your
fight
,
not
onely
to
maintaine
your
good
king
,
but
your
owne
liberty
:
against
a
tirant
,
traitour
,
and
what
worse
?
who
would
buy
his
vsurping
in
this
Kingdome
,
with
the
blood
of
you
,
your
wiues
and
children
.
Saw
y
ou
not
how
he
vsed
them
hee
tooke
in
the
Tower
?
Beholde
you
not
the
end
of
his
purpose
?
which
is
to
ruinate
this
noble
Realme
,
that
hath
(
by
diuine
prouidence
)
beene
so
long
time
preserued
,
and
euer-more
continued
in
reputation
,
flourishing
with
loyal
subiects
to
their
Prince
?
Heard
you
not
the
flattering
perswasions
,
which
the
Rebell
vsed
before
the
assault
,
thinking
to
cōquervs
by
his
golden
tongue
?
In
vaine
is
his
labour
,
I
am
right
well
assured
,
that
no
one
of
you
but
will
die
a
thousand
deathes
,
before
he
shall
conceiue
any
other
minde
in
you
,
I
see
by
your
resolued
countenances
,
if
I
should
thinke
or
say
otherwise
,
I
were
a
monstrous
offender
▪
for
if
he
haue
more
men
then
wee
,
wee
haue
more
hearts
of
courage
then
he
,
which
forbiddeth
all
accasions
of
dismaying
,
setting
before
your
eyes
,
the
famous
account
you
shal
liue
in
hereafter
.
By
their
looks
you
might
diserne
at
their
retire
,
how
vnwillingly
they
wil
be
to
trie
you
againe
:
and
respect
not
the
traiterous
words
of
Barsinan
,
our
king
liueth
,
and
will
right
speedily
come
to
succout
vs
.
In
meane
while
I
intreat
as
my
friendly
companions
,
let
nothing
dismay
your
hope
,
but
continue
as
you
haue
begun
:
with
famous
resolution
,
that
is
more
honourable
to
die
for
liberty
,
then
to
enioy
a
life
by
thraldome
and
slauerie
,
vnder
a
wicked
,
iniurous
,
and
traiterous
Prince
.
When
the
king
had
ended
his
oration
,
there
was
no
one
in
the
company
,
how
sore
hurt
soeuer
he
was
,
but
would
couragiously
encounter
Barsinans
power
,
and
bid
him
brauely
good-morrow
next
day
in
the
Tower
:
wherewith
the
king
not
a
little
contented
,
returned
to
the
Queenes
lodging
his
face
couered
with
sweate
,
and
his
armour
all
bloody
,
by
reason
of
fiue
woundes
he
receiued
in
fight
.
The
Ladyes
seeing
him
in
such
pittious
plight
,
were
maruailously
abashed
,
especially
the
Queene
,
who
well
neere
dead
with
griefe
and
fear
together
then
as
a
woman
in
middest
of
despaire
,
she
said
:
Alas
deer
Nephew
,
what
shall
wee
doe
?
wee
are
all
but
dead
.
Madame
,
answered
king
Arban
,
all
will
go
well
if
God
be
pleased
,
in
vaine
doe
you
thus
discomfort
your selfe
,
for
I
hope
to
heare
good
tydings
of
the
King
:
and
his
traytours
that
seeke
to
vsurpe
the
kingdome
,
by
your
good
and
loyall
subiects
shall
receiue
deserued
punishment
.
God
grant
it
,
quoth
she
,
but
you
are
so
wounded
,
as
I
thinke
it
impossible
for
you
to
bee
at
the
battell
,
if
Barsinan
come
to
morrow
againe
,
nor
can
our
men
doe
anything
without
you
.
Be
not
you
troubled
therewith
Madame
,
replyed
king
Arban
,
for
while
my
soule
sucks
her
spirit
from
the
ayre
,
I
will
not
forsake
my
charge
.
So
bidding
her
good
night
,
hee
went
to
haue
his
wounds
dressed
,
and
afterward
turned
to
his
souldiers
,
merrily
passing
the
night
among
them
.
Barsinan
on
the
other
side
,
got
into
the
Tower
of
London
which
he
had
wonne
,
and
numbring
his
men
,
found
that
his
power
was
greatly
weakened
:
yet
would
hee
make
no
shew
thereof
for
dismaying
the
rest
,
but
shewing
a
dissembling
countenance
,
thus
spake
to
them
.
My
friends
,
it
sufficeth
that
I
haue
shewen
mine
enemies
what
you
are
,
and
they
(
if
I
think
good
)
to
stand
at
my
mercy
:
wherfore
I
am
determined
(
without
any
further
losse
of
you
)
to
rest
our selues
fiue
or
sixe
dayes
,
till
Arcalaus
send
me
the
head
of
king
Lisuart
,
and
then
the
sight
therof
,
wil
make
them
not
dare
to
resist
mee
any
longer
,
but
in
hope
of
fauour
,
will
yeeld
themselues
.
Each
of
you
therefore
reioyce
and
be
of
good
cheere
,
for
when
I
am
King
,
right
richly
will
I
reward
you
all
.
So
went
they
to
rest
till
the
next
morning
,
when
Barsinan
(
being
armed
)
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
with
twenty
knights
in
his
company
,
and
came
to
a
Port
which
one
of
king
Arbans
knights
kept
,
who
seeing
this
troupe
,
presently
sounded
an
allarme
.
But
Barsinan
sent
him
word
how
hee
came
to
parle
onely
,
and
desired
truce
beside
for
six
houres
:
whereof
king
Arban
was
immediatly
aduertised
,
who
granted
the
truce
Barsinan
required
,
&
likewise
for
fiue
dayes
.
Conditionally
,
that
he
should
offer
no
violence
to
any
house
in
the
City
,
or
practise
any
entrance
during
the
limited
time
:
beside
,
if
the
King
returned
in
that
space
,
the
difference
should
bee
left
to
his
disposition
.
Barsinan
was
contented
with
these
conditions
,
because
hee
accounted
king
Lisuarts
death
certaine
,
whereupon
hee
saide
to
Arban
.
I
hope
this
little
truce
,
will
be
an
entrance
into
a
perpetuall
peace
betweene
vs
:
for
I
dare
assure
yee
,
king
Lisuart
is
dead
,
and
his
daughter
must
be
my
wife
,
as
within
these
fiue
dayes
ensuing
you
shall
euidently
see
.
What
?
quoth
king
Arban
,
thou
hast
then
put
him
to
death
:
and
couldst
thou
deale
so
treaterously
with
him
,
that
gaue
thee
such
honourable
entertainement
in
his
Court
?
rather
will
I
presently
die
,
then
continue
one
houre
of
peace
with
thee
,
get
thee
gone
therefore
quickly
,
or
I
will
send
thee
hence
in
peeces
.
Is
it
true
?
quoth
Barsinan
,
well
mayest
thou
threaten
me
,
but
it
is
in
me
to
make
thee
repent
it
.
Thus
returned
hee
to
his
souldiers
,
acquainting
them
with
his
honest
offers
to
king
Arban
,
and
the
audacious
answere
he
returned
for
them
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
How
Amadis
came
to
the
succour
of
the
City
of
London
,
when
it
was
in
this
distresse
.
NOt
long
agoe
we
left
Amadis
in
the
wood
,
familiarly
deuising
with
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
thinking
on
nothing
but
their
sweete
contentation
:
and
among
other
discourse
,
Amadis
intreated
her
to
tell
him
,
what
speeches
Arcalaus
had
with
her
by
the
way
.
On
my
faith
Sir
,
quoth
she
,
he
confounded
my
senses
with
perswading
mee
to
reioyce
,
saying
.
Before
fiue
dayes
were
expired
,
I
should
raigne
as
Queene
in
Great
Brittaine
,
enioying
Barsinan
to
my
husband
:
him-selfe
likewise
should
be
chiefe
Gouernour
and
Maister
of
his
house
,
in
recompence
of
the
seruices
hee
did
for
him
,
in
giuing
him
my
fathers
head
,
and
mee
to
be
his
wife
.
Ah
heauens
,
sayde
Amadis
,
what
treason
is
this
in
Barsinan
,
who
shewed
himselfe
such
a
friend
to
the
king
?
God
shield
hee
doe
no
wrong
to
the
Queene
.
In
sooth
,
I
greatly
doubt
it
,
replyed
Oriana
,
it
were
good
therefore
wee
hasted
to
see
.
With
all
my
heart
,
quoth
Amadis
:
so
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
they
rode
toward
London
,
meeting
many
knights
by
the
way
that
followed
the
King
,
whom
still
hee
directed
in
their
course
,
certifying
them
that
Galaor
was
gone
likewise
in
his
search
.
Within
a
while
after
,
Oriana
espied
Don
Grumedan
an
auncient
knight
of
honour
to
the
Queene
,
and
twenty
knights
more
with
him
,
who
all
that
night
had
searched
the
Forrest
for
the
king
:
but
when
hee
sawe
her
,
the
teares
stoode
in
his
eyes
with
ioy
,
desiring
to
heare
some
newes
of
the
King
her
father
.
Credit
mee
Sir
,
quoth
shee
,
not
farre
from
the
Citie
were
we
sundered
,
when
God
ordayned
so
well
for
me
,
that
Amadis
deliuered
me
from
the
villaines
,
and
ransomed
mee
with
the
price
of
their
liues
.
They
were
vnwise
to
resist
,
saide
Grumedan
,
when
you
had
so
good
a
Champion
:
but
I
pray
you
my
Lord
,
what
is
become
of
your
brother
?
Euen
in
the
same
place
,
answered
Amadis
,
where
they
separated
the
father
from
the
daughter
:
we
seuered
our selues
,
hee
posting
after
the
King
,
and
I
followed
Arcalaus
,
who
led
away
Madame
Oriana
.
The
better
hope
haue
I
of
his
succour
,
quoth
Grumedan
,
seeing
so
good
a
knight
hath
taken
it
in
hand
.
Hereupon
,
Amadis
tolde
him
the
horrible
treason
of
Arcalans
and
Barsinan
:
Let
me
therefore
intreate
yee
,
quoth
hee
,
to
conduct
the
Princesse
leasurably
after
,
while
I
make
haste
before
least
the
Queen
be
distressed
,
because
I
doubt
the
traytor
will
her
offer
iniury
.
I
think
it
likewise
expedient
,
that
you
cause
all
the
knights
to
returne
you
meete
withall
:
for
if
the
King
should
bee
reskewed
by
multitude
of
men
,
there
is
enow
before
already
,
and
more
then
needs
.
So
leauing
his
Lady
with
Don
Grumedan
,
hee
made
all
the
haste
hee
could
towarde
London
,
ouertaking
the
Squire
by
the
way
that
came
from
the
king
,
who
told
him
all
the
newes
of
his
deliuerance
,
which
was
no
little
ioy
to
Amadis
,
hearing
the
fortunate
successe
of
his
brother
Galaor
.
There
met
hee
with
another
likewise
,
who
made
report
of
Barsinans
dealings
at
London
,
wherefore
entring
the
Citie
so
couertly
as
hee
might
,
the
first
hee
met
withall
was
king
Arban
,
of
whom
hee
was
louingly
embraced
and
welcommed
,
with
request
of
what
newes
he
brought
.
None
but
good
,
answered
Amadis
,
and
such
as
you
are
desirous
to
heare
:
but
because
I
doubt
the
Queene
is
scant
merry
,
let
vs
goe
see
her
,
for
happely
shee
will
bee
glad
of
our
comming
.
So
rode
they
to
the
Court
together
,
Amadis
still
keeping
the
Squire
with
him
that
came
from
the
king
,
and
when
they
entered
the
Queenes
presence
,
Amadis
falling
on
his
knee
,
beganne
in
this
manner
.
Madame
,
this
Gentleman
left
the
King
well
this
morning
,
and
at
liberty
,
whereof
his
Maiesty
certifieth
you
by
him
:
my selfe
likewise
(
not
long
since
)
left
your
daughter
with
Don
Grumedan
,
and
very
shortly
they
will
be
with
you
.
But
because
I
vnderstand
that
Barsinan
molesteth
you
with
trechery
,
suffer
vs
I
pray
you
to
goe
see
what
hee
can
doe
.
When
the
Queen
heard
these
ioyfull
tydings
,
her
inwarde
content
tooke
away
the
liberty
of
of
her
speech
,
nor
could
she
doe
any
thing
but
lift
her
hands
&
eyes
to
heauen
,
applauding
his
name
from
whence
this
good
proceeded
,
and
by
gestures
deliuering
some
signe
of
thankes
to
Amadis
.
At
length
hauing
ouercome
this
delightfull
passion
,
and
intending
to
question
further
concerning
these
newes
:
the
allarme
was
sounded
,
wherefore
king
Arban
and
Amadis
hyed
to
the
barres
,
where
they
found
Barsinans
men
giuing
an
eager
charge
,
as
hoping
to
conquer
the
contrarie
part
.
But
Amadis
thrusting
himselfe
for-most
,
caused
the
bars
to
be
taken
down
,
and
accompanied
with
king
Arban
,
brake
in
couragiously
vpon
the
enemy
,
a
noble
president
to
their
souldiers
,
who
beeing
cheered
by
this
onset
,
tooke
heart
and
followed
.
Now
wexed
the
skirmish
to
be
hot
indeed
,
so
that
on
both
sides
very
many
were
slaine
,
which
Barsinan
perceiuing
,
&
trusting
in
his
multitude
to
suppresse
the
weaker
part
,
came
formost
himselfe
in
person
,
thinking
(
now
hee
saw
the
barres
open
)
to
driue
his
aduersaries
backe
againe
into
the
Citie
.
When
Amadis
noted
his
forwardnesse
he
stepped
backe
,
&
changed
his
Creast
and
Shield
with
a
simple
mercinary
souldier
:
yet
reseruing
his
Launce
,
which
with
a
strong
carreer
pierced
thorough
his
Armour
,
and
wounding
Barsinan
,
brake
in
peeces
in
his
flesh
.
Then
drawing
his
sword
,
he
gaue
him
such
a
stroke
on
the
helmet
,
as
hee
was
astonied
therewith
,
and
redoubling
his
blowe
,
cut
his
right
arme
quite
from
his
shoulder
:
when
Barsinan
(
feeling
himself
so
wounded
)
would
haue
retyred
backe
,
to
saue
himselfe
by
the
speed
of
his
horse
,
but
hee
fell
to
the
ground
as
depriued
of
his
sences
.
Wherefore
Amadis
left
him
,
and
set
vpon
the
rest
,
who
beeing
vnable
to
endure
these
hotte
assaults
,
likewise
beholding
their
Lord
dismounted
:
took
themselues
to
flight
for
safety
of
their
liues
,
yet
were
they
so
closely
followed
,
as
the
most
part
of
them
were
slain
in
the
field
,
and
some
few
of
them
escaped
into
the
Tower
,
causing
the
bridge
to
be
quickly
drawen
vp
after
them
.
Hereupon
Amadis
returned
where
he
left
Barsinan
&
because
he
was
not
yet
dead
,
commanded
he
should
be
carried
to
the
Queenes
lodging
,
there
to
bee
kept
till
the
Kings
returne
:
and
as
hee
would
haue
put
vp
his
sword
,
hee
sawe
it
soyled
with
blood
,
wherefore
in
wiping
it
,
hee
saide
:
Thou
trustie
sworde
,
in
a
happy
houre
was
the
knight
born
to
whom
thou
belongest
:
and
as
thou
art
one
of
the
best
in
the
world
,
so
is
thy
Master
the
most
vertuous
Prince
liuing
.
He
vsed
these
words
,
because
it
appertained
to
King
Lisuart
,
and
was
sent
him
from
the
Queene
by
Gandalin
,
as
you
heard
before
:
but
now
returnes
hee
with
king
Arban
to
the
Queenes
lodging
,
to
comfort
her
with
newes
of
happie
victory
.
All
this
while
the
King
is
hasting
toward
London
,
giuing
order
to
returne
all
the
knights
hee
met
by
the
way
,
among
whom
were
Agraies
,
Galuanes
,
Soliuan
,
Galda●
,
Dinada●s
,
and
Bernas
:
all
which
were
highly
in
the
Kings
fauour
,
as
men
of
vertue
and
no
small
deseruing
:
and
his
Maiesty
hauing
imbraced
them
,
said
.
My
noble
good
friends
,
you
had
almost
lost
mee
,
but
God
bee
thanked
,
you
haue
recouered
mee
againe
,
by
the
helpe
of
these
three
worthy
knights
Galaor
,
Guilan
,
and
Ladasin
.
In
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
Dinada●s
,
so
soon
as
your
mishap
was
knowen
in
the
Citie
,
each
one
prepared
to
bring
you
succour
.
I
knowe
my
good
Nephew
,
quoth
the
king
,
that
I
am
greatly
beholding
to
you
all
:
but
I
pray
you
take
good
store
of
these
knights
,
and
post
with
speed
to
assist
the
Queene
,
for
I
doubt
she
is
in
no
little
danger
.
This
Dinada●s
was
one
of
the
best
knights
of
the
kings
linage
,
and
well
esteemed
among
men
of
account
,
as
well
in
respect
of
his
vertues
,
as
also
his
braue
behauiour
in
chiualry
:
so
according
to
the
kings
command
,
he
rode
away
presently
very
brauely
accompanied
.
The
king
likewise
followed
an
indifferent
pace
,
left
his
Nephew
should
stand
in
need
of
helpe
,
and
by
the
way
he
ouertooke
Don
Grumedan
with
his
daughter
Oriana
.
How
ioyfull
this
meeting
was
,
you
may
easily
conceiue
,
that
the
separation
was
not
so
grieuous
,
but
this
was
as
gladsome
.
Grumedan
told
his
Maiesty
,
how
Amadis
left
the
Princesse
with
him
,
while
hee
rode
before
to
assist
the
Queene
:
thus
with
repetition
of
many
matters
,
they
beguiled
the
time
till
they
arriued
at
London
,
where
hee
vnderstoode
the
successe
of
Barsinans
enterprise
,
and
how
valiantly
King
Arban
had
resisted
him
,
not
forgetting
the
worthy
behauiour
of
Amadis
,
in
taking
him
prisoner
and
discomfiting
his
men
,
except
a
few
that
saued
themselues
in
the
Tower
.
Here
would
it
aske
a
worlde
of
time
,
to
report
the
ioy
,
pleasure
,
and
contentment
betweene
the
King
and
Queen
at
their
meeting
,
likewise
the
mothers
comfort
hauing
recouered
her
daughter
againe
:
but
as
your
iudgements
can
better
conceiue
then
I
set
downe
,
matter
aboue
the
reach
of
common
capacity
,
so
doe
I
leaue
it
to
you
,
and
proceed
to
the
King
.
Who
to
terrifie
the
traytours
thus
gotten
into
holde
,
besieged
them
seuerally
,
and
to
dishearten
them
the
more
,
brought
Barsinan
&
Arcalaus
Nephew
before
the
walles
,
where
before
all
the
people
they
confessed
their
treason
.
Which
being
done
,
a
great
fire
was
made
,
wherein
they
were
aliue
consumed
,
but
when
they
in
the
Tower
beheld
this
spectacle
,
and
that
they
were
in
great
want
of
victals
,
they
yeelded
themselues
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
the
most
part
of
them
being
(
for
examples
sake
)
hanged
on
the
battlements
,
and
the
rest
set
at
liberty
vpon
humble
submission
.
Yet
this
matter
bred
very
great
trouble
afterward
,
betweene
them
of
Great
Brittaine
&
Sansuegua
:
for
the
sonne
of
Barsinan
being
a
good
knight
,
vexed
king
Lisuart
with
contagious
warre
,
as
in
the
History
hereafter
at
large
is
mentioned
.
After
the
King
had
escaped
these
misfortunes
,
the
former
ioyes
and
pastimes
beganne
againe
:
during
which
time
,
the
Lady
and
her
two
sonnes
(
the
messengers
of
Madasima
,
who
were
witnesses
when
Galaor
and
Amadis
promised
to
forsake
king
Lisuarts
seruice
)
arriued
at
the
Court.
When
the
two
Princes
were
aduertised
thereof
,
they
went
and
friendly
entertained
her
,
shee
saying
:
Gentlemen
you
know
the
cause
of
my
comming
,
are
you
determined
to
keepe
your
promise
?
We
are
,
quoth
they
,
and
will
not
breake
our
couenant
with
Madasima
,
but
presently
will
performe
it
before
the
King
.
Entring
the
great
Hall
,
the
Lady
fell
on
her
knees
before
his
Maiesty
,
deliuering
these
speeches
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
come
to
your
Court
,
to
see
if
these
two
knights
will
obserue
a
couenant
,
which
in
my
presence
they
made
to
a
Lady
.
What
was
it
?
answered
the
King
.
A
matter
that
will
scant
like
you
,
quoth
the
Lady
,
or
any
such
as
beare
you
affection
:
and
thereto
shee
added
the
whole
circumstance
.
Wherat
the
King
waxing
somewhat
offended
,
told
Galaor
that
hee
had
very
much
wronged
him
.
My
Lord
,
replyed
Galaor
,
it
was
better
to
do
so
,
then
be
trecherously
slaine
,
for
had
wee
beene
knowne
,
neither
you
,
nor
all
the
world
could
haue
saued
our
liues
:
but
let
not
your
Maiesty
be
offended
,
for
the
remedy
shall
be
more
ready
then
you
expect
.
In
accomplishing
my
promise
to
Madasima
of
Gantasi
,
my
Lord
I
take
my
leaue
of
you
,
departing
altogether
from
your
seruice
:
certifying
you
that
it
is
her
will
to
doe
you
this
displeasure
,
and
worse
if
she
should
compasse
it
,
for
the
extreame
mallice
she
beareth
to
you
.
Amadis
affirmed
what
his
brother
had
done
,
then
Galaor
turning
to
the
Lady
&
her
two
sonnes
,
sayd
.
Haue
we
not
now
accomplish
our
promise
?
Yes
truely
,
quoth
the
Lady
,
wee
must
needs
auouch
so
much
.
You
may
then
returne
when
you
please
,
answered
Galaor
,
but
tell
Madasima
,
she
did
not
so
much
as
she
weened
,
as
you
may
perceiue
by
the
present
effect
.
Now
my
Lord
,
quoth
he
to
the
King
,
we
haue
fulfilled
our
promise
to
Madasima
,
and
because
in
graunting
her
earnest
desire
,
the
time
was
not
limited
how
long
we
should
leaue
your
seruice
:
we
may
enter
thereinto
againe
when
you
please
to
command
,
so
that
we
are
yours
as
faithfull
as
before
.
When
the
King
and
all
that
were
present
heard
what
had
past
,
they
reioyced
exceedingly
,
esteeming
Galaor
&
Amadis
well
aduised
herein
:
where-upon
the
King
thus
spake
to
the
Lady
.
According
to
her
great
treason
vnder
shaddowe
of
good
meaning
,
they
are
bound
to
no
more
then
they
haue
accomplished
:
for
to
deceiue
the
deceiuer
is
no
deceit
.
And
say
to
Madasima
;
seeing
she
hateth
me
so
vnreasonably
,
she
once
had
them
in
her
power
,
who
might
haue
grieued
me
all
my
life
time
:
but
God
hauing
in
other
places
deliuer'd
me
from
many
perils
wil
not
suffer
me
to
perish
by
so
bad
woman
as
she
is
.
I
desire
yee
my
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
to
tell
mee
their
names
.
The
one
is
Amadis
,
answered
the
King
,
and
the
other
his
brother
Galaor
.
May
it
be
possible
,
sayde
the
Lady
,
that
Madasima
had
Amadis
in
her
power
?
Credit
me
,
quoth
the
King
,
I
haue
tolde
yee
truth
.
Their
fortune
was
good
,
replyed
the
Lady
,
for
they
might
not
haue
escaped
if
she
had
known
them
:
and
in
sooth
the
deede
might
bee
reckoned
ominous
,
if
two
such
worthy
persons
had
perished
.
Yet
when
she
shall
knowe
hereof
,
sayd
the
King
,
I
thinke
she
will
forbeare
to
wrong
me
any
further
.
With
that
the
Lady
tooke
her
leaue
,
shaping
her
course
the
same
way
she
came
.
CHAP.
XL.
How
King
Lisuart
held
open
Court
in
the
Cittie
of
London
many
dayes
,
in
which
time
sundry
great
personages
were
there
feasted
,
the
greater
part
whereof
remayned
there
long
time
afterward
.
TWelue
dayes
together
(
after
these
mishaps
)
did
King
Lisuart
continue
his
Court
in
all
magnificence
,
many
noble
personages
being
there
assembled
,
as
wel
strangers
as
others
,
hoping
now
to
make
little
stay
but
to
return
home
to
their
owne
houses
:
yet
the
greater
part
of
them
aboad
with
the
King
,
in
like
manner
did
sundry
worthy
Ladies
accompany
the
Queene
.
Among
other
knights
attending
on
the
King
,
were
Don
Guilan
the
pensiue
,
and
his
Cosen
Ladasin
,
who
(
as
I
haue
sayde
)
were
very
good
knights
:
but
Guilan
was
the
better
of
the
twaine
,
for
very
fewe
were
found
in
the
Realme
of
Great
Brittaine
,
that
carried
more
account
for
deeds
of
Armes
,
and
all
other
graces
beseeming
a
knight
,
setting
aside
his
musing
and
melancholy
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
fewe
or
none
could
bee
pleasant
with
him
,
or
haue
any
words
from
him
in
company
:
but
loue
procured
these
extreames
,
busying
his
thoughts
in
such
sort
with
his
Lady
,
as
hee
had
minde
of
none
but
her
.
And
shee
of
whom
wee
speake
,
was
endued
with
singular
beauty
,
being
named
Brandalisia
,
sister
to
the
Kings
wife
of
Sobradisa
,
and
ioyned
in
marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Bristoya
:
who
now
was
arriued
at
the
Court
,
to
answere
the
accusation
Oliuas
laide
against
him
.
The
King
gaue
him
very
gentle
welcome
,
and
beeing
in
the
presence
of
many
great
Lords
,
the
Duke
beganne
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
you
haue
commanded
my
appearance
here
this
day
,
to
iustifie
my selfe
before
your
Maiesty
,
concerning
a
crime
Oliuas
chargeth
mee
withall
:
whereof
I
hope
sufficiently
to
cleare
my selfe
,
by
the
rightfull
iudgement
your selfe
shall
giue
,
and
hee
rest
condemned
like
a
varlet
as
hee
is
:
for
here
am
I
ready
to
approue
against
him
,
or
any
other
hee
shall
bring
,
that
I
neuer
committed
treason
or
so
foule
a
deed
.
At
these
wordes
Oliuas
arose
,
and
with
him
a
great
number
of
knights
errant
,
all
resolued
to
maintayne
this
quarrell
against
the
Duke
:
when
the
King
beheld
them
in
such
a
mutiny
,
hee
maruelled
whence
the
cause
should
proceede
,
when
Grumedan
speaking
for
all
the
rest
,
sayd
.
My
Lord
,
because
the
Duke
of
Bristoia
hath
threatened
and
defied
all
knights
errant
,
we
are
ready
to
answere
his
challenge
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
the
King
,
if
it
bee
so
,
hee
hath
attempted
an
ouer
fond
warre
,
for
I
thinke
there
is
no
knight
in
the
worlde
so
puissant
,
that
will
bee
induced
to
such
an
entetprise
.
But
forbeare
at
this
time
,
and
offer
him
no
iniury
,
because
he
is
heere
to
receiue
iustice
:
which
shall
be
done
,
according
to
the
counsell
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
present
,
without
fauouring
any
one
.
Then
Oliuas
falling
on
his
knee
before
the
King
,
beganne
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
,
the
Duke
who
standeth
before
your
Maiesty
,
hath
slaine
a
Cosen
germaine
of
mine
,
hee
neuer
giuing
him
occasion
of
offence
:
wherefore
I
will
iustifie
him
to
bee
a
villaine
and
a
traytour
,
and
will
make
him
confesse
it
with
his
owne
mouth
,
else
shall
I
kill
him
and
cast
him
forth
of
the
field
.
The
Duke
tolde
him
hee
lyed
,
and
hee
was
ready
to
accomplish
what
the
King
and
his
Court
should
ordaine
:
wherupon
it
was
determined
,
that
this
emulation
should
bee
decided
by
combate
,
which
the
Duke
accepted
,
desiring
the
King
to
permit
him
&
his
two
Nephewes
in
this
cause
,
against
Oliuas
and
two
other
knights
.
This
being
granted
,
the
Duke
was
very
glad
thereof
,
for
he
made
such
account
of
his
kinsmen
,
as
hee
thought
Oliuas
could
not
bring
the
like
:
notwithstanding
,
all
was
deferred
till
the
morrowe
following
.
In
meane
while
,
Don
Galuanes
asked
his
Nephew
Agraies
,
if
hee
wold
assist
Oliuas
against
the
Duke
,
and
hee
consenting
thereto
,
Galuanes
came
to
Oliuas
,
saying
.
Sir
Oliuas
,
seeing
the
Duke
is
desirous
to
fight
three
against
three
,
my
nephew
and
I
are
determined
to
take
your
part
:
which
when
the
Duke
heard
,
hee
remembred
that
he
had
defied
them
in
his
owne
house
,
when
Agraies
combated
with
the
Dwarffes
champion
,
at
what
time
the
Damosell
should
haue
beene
burned
:
wherefore
hee
became
very
pensiue
,
in
respect
though
he
esteemed
his
Nephewes
approued
good
knights
,
yet
he
repented
his
wilfull
offer
,
&
gladly
would
haue
excused
the
matter
if
hee
could
,
being
so
well
acquainted
with
the
behauiour
of
Galuanes
&
Agraies
.
But
considering
his
promise
past
before
the
King
,
and
so
many
noble
personages
there
present
,
hee
must
of
necessity
stand
thereto
:
wherefore
the
next
morning
hee
entered
the
Listes
with
his
Nephewes
,
and
Oliuas
on
the
contrarie
with
his
copartners
.
Now
were
the
Ladies
standing
at
the
windowes
,
to
beholde
the
issue
of
this
quarrell
,
and
among
the
rest
stood
Oliuia
the
faire
friend
to
Agraies
,
who
seeing
him
ready
to
enter
such
perill
,
was
so
dismayed
,
as
she
could
scant
tell
what
countenance
to
vse
.
By
her
stood
Mabila
,
shee
being
in
no
lesse
griefe
for
her
Vncle
and
brother
together
:
likewise
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
louing
them
both
,
in
respect
of
the
reasons
heretofore
declared
,
accompanied
the
two
Ladies
in
sorrowe
,
fearing
their
danger
:
but
the
knights
being
ready
to
the
combate
,
the
King
by
a
Herald
commanded
the
Champions
to
doe
their
deuoyre
.
Heereupon
with
a
braue
carreer
they
encountred
together
,
Agraies
and
Galuanes
vnhorsing
the
two
Nephewes
,
and
albeit
Oliuas
receiued
a
wound
on
the
stomacke
,
yet
had
not
the
Duke
caught
hold
about
his
horse
neck
,
his
fortune
had
proued
as
had
as
his
Nephewes
.
Then
drawing
their
swords
,
they
smote
so
violently
against
ech
other
,
as
the
standers
by
wondered
at
their
fiercenes
:
beholding
their
shields
defaced
,
their
armour
battred
&
coullered
with
their
blood
,
that
the
victorie
hung
a
long
time
in
suspence
.
For
Agrates
horse
being
slaine
vnder
him
,
brought
his
life
in
maruailous
hazard
,
because
the
Duke
and
one
of
his
Nephews
stroue
to
keep
him
downe
,
seeking
to
thrust
their
swords
into
his
belly
,
or
else
to
smite
his
head
from
his
shoulders
:
but
he
was
so
well
armed
,
and
of
such
courage
withall
,
as
hee
held
them
both
play
,
though
with
exceeding
perill
.
Well
may
you
thinke
,
that
his
friends
grieued
to
see
him
in
this
distresse
,
especially
the
three
Ladyes
,
of
whom
we
spake
so
lately
,
whose
cheekes
were
bedewed
with
whole
fountaines
of
teares
,
and
wofull
Oliuia
seemed
rather
dead
then
liuing
.
But
had
he
long
continued
in
this
extreamity
,
her
latest
houer
must
needes
haue
ensued
,
yet
at
length
he
recouered
him-selfe
,
charging
the
Duke
and
his
Nephewes
with
such
puissant
strokes
,
as
well
declared
his
hardy
courage
.
Oliuas
all
this
while
was
in
such
case
,
by
reason
of
the
sore
wound
the
Duke
gaue
him
,
that
he
could
hardly
defend
himselfe
:
which
the
Duke
perceiuing
,
hee
left
his
Nephew
with
Agraies
,
and
assailing
Oliuas
very
roughly
,
made
him
fall
downe
in
a
great
astonishment
.
But
as
he
would
haue
slaine
him
,
Agraies
stepped
betweene
them
(
hauing
dispatched
his
enemie
of
his
head
)
and
hindred
the
Duke
from
his
determination
,
wounding
him
in
many
places
on
his
body
,
that
he
could
scant
tel
which
way
to
turne
him
.
Don
Galuanes
likewise
hauing
slaine
the
other
Nephew
,
came
to
assist
Agraies
against
the
Duke
,
who
seeing
his
life
at
the
latest
exigent
,
turned
his
horse
to
escape
away
:
but
Agraies
gaue
him
such
a
stroke
on
the
helmet
,
as
hee
fell
beside
his
saddle
,
with
one
of
his
feete
hanging
in
the
stirrop
,
when
the
horse
being
at
libertie
,
feeling
his
burthen
hang
on
the
one
side
,
ranne
flinging
vp
and
downe
,
none
being
able
to
reskew
the
Duke
,
till
his
necke
was
broken
with
dragging
along
.
Hereupon
Agraies
left
him
,
returning
to
his
vncle
to
know
how
he
fared
.
Very
well
I
thanke
God
,
answered
Galuanes
,
but
it
grieueth
mee
that
Oliuas
is
dead
,
for
hee
lieth
still
and
moueth
not
.
Right
sorry
likewise
was
Agraies
to
heare
these
words
,
wherefore
commanding
the
Duke
and
his
Nephewes
bodyes
to
be
throwne
foorth
of
the
field
,
they
came
both
to
Oliuas
,
and
finding
him
aliue
,
as
also
his
wounds
not
to
be
mortall
,
they
bound
them
vp
so
well
as
they
could
,
saying
.
Friend
Oliuas
,
be
of
good
cheere
,
for
though
you
haue
lost
very
much
blood
,
yet
doubt
wee
not
of
your
health
,
because
wee
finde
little
danger
in
your
hurts
,
Alas
my
Lords
,
quoth
Oliuas
,
my
heart
fainteth
,
and
albeit
I
haue
beene
heeretofore
wounded
,
yet
neuer
was
I
in
such
debilitie
.
Then
the
King
desired
to
knowe
whether
hee
were
dead
or
no
,
and
when
it
was
tolde
him
,
how
hee
wanted
nothing
but
speedy
cure
:
hee
commanded
him
to
bee
honourably
caryed
into
the
Citie
,
and
his
own
cirurgions
to
attend
on
his
health
,
euen
as
it
were
his
owne
person
:
which
he
did
,
promising
,
to
deliuer
him
well
againe
within
few
daies
.
Thus
euery
one
returned
,
disputing
diuersly
on
the
end
of
the
Combat
,
and
according
to
their
particular
affections
,
so
that
soone
after
,
the
Queene
(
who
was
one
of
the
best
Ladies
in
the
world
)
was
aduised
to
send
for
the
wife
to
the
deceased
Duke
,
that
in
the
Court
shee
might
weare
away
the
cause
of
her
melancholly
,
and
to
dispatch
this
businesse
,
shee
sent
Don
Grumedan
to
her
requesting
she
would
bring
her
,
Neece
Aldena
with
her
,
whereof
Galuanes
was
not
a
little
glad
,
especially
Don
Guilan
,
who
was
the
friend
and
beloued
of
the
Dutchesse
.
Not
long
after
,
she
and
her
Neece
arriued
at
the
Court
,
where
they
were
right
nobly
feasted
and
entertayned
.
Thus
the
King
spent
the
time
in
the
Citty
of
London
,
accompanied
with
many
great
Lords
,
knights
and
Ladies
,
because
the
fame
was
blazed
throught
the
world
,
of
his
honourable
courtesie
to
strange
Knights
:
which
drew
an
exceeding
number
to
his
court
,
whom
he
rewarded
very
bountifully
,
hoping
(
by
their
meanes
)
not
onely
to
confirme
his
Realme
in
peace
,
but
likewise
to
conquere
other
,
which
some-time
had
beene
subiect
and
tributary
to
his
Crown
,
yet
through
the
pusillanimity
and
negligence
of
the
Kinges
his
predecessors
,
were
lost
and
discontinued
their
former
obedience
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
How
Amadis
determined
to
goe
combat
with
Abiseos
and
his
two
Sonnes
,
to
reuenge
the
Kings
death
,
who
was
Father
to
the
fayre
Briolania
,
and
of
that
which
followed
.
HEretofore
it
hath
beene
declared
,
how
Amadis
,
being
with
Briolania
,
promised
to
reuenge
the
King
her
Fathers
death
,
against
Abiseos
,
and
his
two
Sonnes
,
which
in
one
year
after
he
should
performe
,
being
accompanied
with
two
other
Knights
.
Also
how
when
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
shee
gaue
him
a
Sword
,
because
his
owne
was
broken
,
desiring
him
to
weare
it
for
her
sake
:
which
Sword
was
afterward
broken
at
the
Ladies
Castle
,
who
was
the
beloued
of
Angrioted
Estrauaus
,
when
he
combatted
with
Gasinan
,
and
commanded
Gandalin
to
bring
away
the
peeces
thereof
:
which
occasioned
great
harme
not
long
after
,
not
by
any
fault
of
him
,
but
by
the
indiscretion
of
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
,
who
imagined
his
master
loued
the
faire
Briolania
,
in
respect
he
offered
himselfe
to
be
her
Knight
.
One
day
therefore
,
Amadis
being
with
King
Lisuart
,
euermore
delighting
with
his
Lady
Oriana
,
to
the
no
little
contentation
of
them
both
:
Loue
,
who
often-times
prouoketh
his
Subiects
,
would
no
longer
continue
them
in
so
great
ease
,
but
rayse
some
cinders
of
diuision
,
wherby
they
might
receiue
discontentment
.
For
this
cause
he
made
Amadis
remember
his
promise
to
Briolania
,
that
he
should
combat
Abiseos
within
one
yeare
the
end
whereof
was
now
at
hand
:
and
being
loth
to
faile
therein
,
he
sought
all
conuenient
meanes
to
take
his
leaue
of
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
determining
to
acquaint
her
with
the
whole
cause
,
in
what
sort
Briolania
was
disinherited
of
her
fathers
kingdom
:
such
were
his
discourses
on
her
behalf
,
that
although
Oriana
was
loth
to
grant
what
hee
demanded
,
or
to
permit
his
absence
from
her
:
yet
being
ouercome
with
compassion
,
she
restrained
her
will
,
and
in
middest
of
her
sorrow
,
said
:
Deere
friend
,
I
know
well
that
your
speeches
are
reasonable
,
but
the
wrong
you
do
me
;
aloweth
no
excuse
:
Yet
in
respect
I
loue
ye
,
as
you
are
well
assured
,
it
is
conuenient
I
should
preferre
your
honor
before
mine
own
pleasure
.
You
haue
promised
(
as
you
tell
me
)
to
succour
a
disinherited
Lady
,
I
am
content
,
seeing
there
is
no
other
remedy
,
though
my
consent
be
with
greater
griefe
then
you
weene
:
for
my
minde
is
perswaded
,
some
mischiefe
will
happen
to
me
by
this
voyage
.
Madam
,
answered
Amadis
,
vnwilling
am
I
to
giue
you
any
occasion
of
dislike
or
to
attempt
any
thing
against
your
minde
,
rather
could
I
wish
neuer
to
haue
beene
borne
:
Let
Briolania
then
pardon
my
tarrying
,
for
I
hold
my selfe
sufficiently
excused
,
seeing
my
departure
is
not
agreeable
to
you
.
Not
so
sweete
friend
,
replyed
Oriana
,
I
am
willing
you
shall
go
:
but
make
a
speedy
returne
I
pray
you
.
With
twenty
kisses
was
this
separation
sealed
,
and
shee
desired
him
to
acquaint
the
Queene
there
with
,
that
this
iourney
might
be
shaddowed
vnder
her
commandement
:
which
he
did
,
and
on
the
morrow
departed
with
Galaor
and
Agraies
,
when
they
had
not
ridden
past
halfe
a
Mile
,
but
he
asked
Gandalin
,
if
hee
had
brought
with
him
the
peeces
of
the
Sword
that
Briolania
gaue
him
when
hee
left
her
.
No
my
Lord
,
answered
Gandalin
.
Returne
then
quoth
Amadis
to
the
Dwarffe
,
and
when
thou
hast
them
,
make
what
speede
thou
canst
to
ouertake
vs
.
Alas
,
had
he
but
misdoubted
the
mishap
followed
hereon
,
hee
neuer
would
haue
sent
such
a
messenger
:
For
by
his
rechlesse
speeches
,
he
endaungered
the
liues
of
Amadis
and
Oriana
together
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
largely
described
.
Gone
is
the
Dwarffe
to
his
Masters
lodging
,
and
finding
the
pecces
of
the
Sworde
,
in
the
place
where
Gandalin
had
directed
him
,
returned
hastily
toward
his
Master
:
but
passing
by
the
Queenes
lodging
,
he
heard
one
call
him
,
when
looking
about
,
he
espied
the
Princesses
Oriana
and
Mabila
,
who
demanded
wherefore
he
had
left
Amadis
.
Madame
,
quoth
he
,
I
haue
not
beene
so
long
from
him
,
but
I
can
quickly
ouertake
him
:
for
this
which
I
carry
,
will
let
him
make
no
great
hast
till
I
come
.
What
is
it
?
said
Oriana
.
What
?
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
I
can
assure
ye
Madame
,
he
prizeth
them
more
then
they
be
worth
,
for
her
sake
that
gaue
him
the
Sword
.
What
is
she
?
quoth
Oriana
.
The
Lady
,
replyed
the
Dwarffe
,
for
whom
he
now
vnder-takes
the
combat
.
And
though
you
be
daughter
to
the
best
King
in
the
World
,
as
also
fayrer
(
in
mine
opinion
)
then
any
other
:
yet
rather
should
you
haue
gained
her
conquest
,
then
all
the
wealth
in
this
kingdome
.
I
know
not
what
thou
meanest
said
Oriana
,
vnlesse
thy
master
haue
giuen
himselfe
to
her
?
You
haue
guessed
right
Madam
,
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
he
is
altogther
at
her
commandement
,
thinking
himselfe
happy
to
be
her
Knight
.
So
taking
his
leaue
,
hee
posted
to
ouer-take
his
Master
,
who
little
thought
on
these
slanderous
reports
:
But
Oriana
entred
into
such
a
Iealousie
,
as
without
regard
of
any
thing
whatsoeuer
,
shee
would
haue
cast
her selfe
forth
at
the
window
,
had
not
Mabila
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
stayed
her
.
Now
riseth
frowning
anger
in
her
brows
,
and
she
to
misconceiue
of
the
man
,
whose
onely
desire
was
to
do
her
seruice
,
With
often
wringing
her
hands
,
she
calleth
to
remenbrance
,
in
what
earnest
affection
he
desired
leaue
for
this
voyage
,
which
augmented
her
suspition
of
the
Dwarffes
wordes
:
and
in
such
sort
was
her
heart
shut
vp
,
as
no
teare
might
fall
from
her
eyes
,
because
those
vapours
were
withdrawne
to
the
most
worthie
places
in
her
.
Hereupon
her
torments
redoubled
in
extreames
,
as
Dido
for
the
the
tromperie
of
AEneas
,
or
sad
Medea
,
seeing
her selfe
forsaken
of
her
friend
Iason
,
neuer
feltsuch
anguish
:
and
in
fatall
fortune
shee
would
haue
succeeded
them
,
but
that
she
was
hindred
by
them
about
her
,
who
found
the
meanes
to
defend
her
from
such
mishap
.
By
this
time
the
Dwarffe
ouer-tooke
Amadis
and
the
rest
,
when
they
began
to
ride
somwhat
faster
,
Amadis
not
requiring
any
thing
of
him
,
nor
he
reciting
what
he
tolde
the
Princesse
,
but
shewed
him
the
peeces
of
the
Sworde
he
brought
.
Not
farre
had
they
ridden
,
but
they
met
a
Damosell
,
who
after
she
had
saluted
them
,
demanded
whither
they
trauailed
,
saying
,
shee
would
aduise
them
to
forsake
that
way
.
Wherefore
?
answered
Amadis
.
Because
,
quoth
she
,
for
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
,
no
Knight
errant
passed
this
way
,
but
he
hath
beene
eyther
wounded
or
slaine
.
And
who
hath
done
them
such
displeasure
?
said
Amadis
.
A
Knight
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
the
most
valiant
man
at
Armes
that
euer
was
seene
.
I
pray
ye
Damosell
,
quoth
Agraies
,
bring
vs
where
wee
may
see
him
.
You
cannot
ride
far
in
this
Forrest
,
said
she
,
but
he
will
quickly
shew
himselfe
.
So
trauail
they
on
with
the
Damosell
,
and
long
time
they
neyther
heard
nor
saw
any
one
,
which
made
them
thinke
shee
spake
these
words
to
feare
them
:
yet
sooreafter
,
Amadis
espyed
the
Knight
,
who
seemed
a
man
of
goodly
stature
,
and
ready
prepared
for
the
combat
.
As
hee
and
his
companions
stood
beholding
him
,
they
heard
him
speak
to
a
squire
,
who
reared
foure
Launces
against
a
Tree
,
and
afterward
came
to
them
,
saying
.
Gentlemen
,
my
Maister
giueth
you
to
vnderstand
,
how
during
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
,
hee
hath
vndertaken
the
guard
of
this
Forrest
,
in
all
which
time
his
fortune
hath
beene
,
not
to
be
vanquished
by
any
one
:
And
though
it
be
a
day
and
a
halfe
since
his
intended
tearme
is
expired
,
yet
stayeth
hee
here
till
now
for
the
pleasure
he
hath
in
Iousting
.
And
as
he
was
departing
hence
,
he
espied
you
comming
:
wherefore
hee
letteth
you
know
,
that
if
each
of
you
will
breake
a
Launce
,
he
careth
not
to
try
his
fortune
with
you
,
prouided
,
that
the
combat
at
the
Sword
be
spared
,
because
hee
sildome
proceedeth
so
farre
without
doing
more
harme
then
willingly
he
would
.
When
Agraies
heard
this
message
,
hee
tooke
his
Armes
,
returning
this
answere
.
Friend
,
goe
tell
thy
Maister
I
am
content
to
try
the
loust
with
him
.
Hereupon
,
he
gaue
the
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
the
knight
seeing
him
coming
,
gaue
forth
to
meete
him
,
their
Launces
being
broken
in
the
incounter
:
But
Agraies
was
easily
cast
from
his
Horse
,
of
which
foyle
he
could
not
but
be
ashamed
.
Galaor
beholding
his
Cozin
difmounted
,
determined
to
reuenge
his
wrong
,
bidding
the
knight
to
prepare
himselfe
,
who
taking
another
Launce
,
ran
against
Galaor
with
such
furie
,
as
after
their
staues
were
broken
,
their
bodies
met
together
so
vehemently
,
that
Galaors
horse
being
more
feeble
then
the
other
,
fell
downe
with
his
Master
on
bis
back
,
but
the
Prince
not
recouering
himselfe
,
was
left
on
the
ground
,
when
the
horsearose
,
and
ran
about
the
field
,
as
the
other
of
Agraies
did
.
Amadis
abashed
at
these
accidents
preparing
himself
,
said
to
the
Knight
.
I
know
not
what
thou
art
,
but
thou
maist
vant
,
that
thou
hast
dismounted
two
approued
good
Knights
.
So
coutching
his
Launce
,
proceeded
forward
,
but
Galaor
stayed
him
,
calling
the
Knight
to
the
combat
,
which
made
Amadis
thus
to
answere
.
Brother
,
finde
not
your
s●…e
agrieued
with
him
,
because
he
sent
vs
word
before
the
Ioust
,
that
he
would
not
combat
with
the
Sword
:
but
I
hope
to
take
reuenge
for
all
.
Herewith
they
encountred
valiantly
together
,
breaking
their
Launces
so
couragiously
,
and
meeting
with
their
bodies
so
violently
,
as
Amadis
was
thrown
to
the
earth
his
horses
shoulder
being
broken
in
the
fall
:
in
like
manner
was
the
Knight
dismounted
,
bat
keeping
the
reynes
of
his
bridle
in
his
hand
,
he
quickly
mounted
on
horse
back
againe
,
when
Amadis
,
thus
spake
to
him
.
We
must
trie
one
course
more
,
if
thou
wilt
haue
the
honor
,
for
as
yet
it
is
not
won
,
because
we
both
were
vnhorsed
.
I
will
not
now
Ioust
any
more
,
answered
the
Knight
.
Then
you
do
me
wrong
,
replied
Amadis
.
Redresse
it
if
you
can
said
the
Knight
:
for
according
to
my
order
before
the
Ioust
,
I
am
bound
to
no
more
then
what
I
haue
done
.
After
these
words
,
he
gallopped
away
through
the
Forrest
so
fast
as
he
could
:
which
when
Amadis
,
and
his
companions
saw
,
they
being
all
on
foote
,
they
stood
as
men
ashamed
,
for
they
could
not
imagine
what
he
was
that
thus
intreated
them
,
whereupon
Amadis
mounted
on
Gandalins
horse
,
saying
to
his
friends
:
Follow
me
if
you
please
,
for
it
would
grieue
me
not
to
know
the
name
of
this
Knight
.
In
sooth
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
it
were
the
greatest
folly
in
you
,
aboue
all
the
knights
belonging
vnto
King
Lisuart
,
to
thinke
you
can
finde
him
in
one
whole
yeere
,
vnlesse
you
be
directly
guided
.
Faire
Damosell
,
said
Galaor
,
it
may
be
you
know
what
he
is
,
and
the
place
where
he
abideth
.
On
my
faith
,
quoth
she
,
if
I
know
any
thing
thereof
,
I
meane
not
to
tell
it
you
:
for
neuer
will
I
iniurie
so
good
a
Knight
.
Damosell
,
replied
Galaor
,
by
the
affection
you
beare
to
the
thing
you
most
loue
in
the
World
,
tell
vs
I
pray
ye
what
you
know
in
this
matter
.
You
coniure
me
in
vaine
,
quoth
she
,
for
neuer
will
I
discouer
his
affaires
,
except
you
deliuer
me
some
good
present
.
Demand
what
you
will
answered
Amadis
,
and
you
shall
haue
it
,
on
condition
you
helpe
vs
to
finde
the
knight
.
I
am
content
,
replyed
the
Damosell
,
if
first
you
will
tell
mee
your
names
,
and
afterward
each
of
you
grant
me
a
boone
,
at
what
time
I
shall
demand
them
of
you
:
With
all
our
hearts
,
quoth
Amadis
:
as
for
our
names
,
the
one
is
Galaor
,
the
other
Agraies
,
and
my selfe
am
Amadis
.
When
the
Damosell
heard
this
,
shee
was
very
glad
,
saying
:
Certes
my
Lord
,
my
iourney
is
shortned
,
for
I
seeke
you
.
Then
you
haue
now
found
me
,
answered
Amadis
,
what
is
your
will
with
me
?
That
you
shall
know
,
quoth
shee
,
when
time
serueth
:
but
do
you
not
remember
the
combate
,
which
you
promised
to
performe
for
the
king
of
Sobradisaes
daughter
,
when
shee
succoured
you
by
meanes
of
the
Lyons
?
Yes
that
I
doe
,
sayde
Amadis
,
and
now
am
I
riding
toward
her
.
Would
you
then
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
follow
a
knight
so
hard
to
be
found
,
and
the
time
for
the
combate
beeing
neerer
then
you
weene
?
She
saith
very
well
my
Lord
,
answered
Galaor
,
doe
you
therefore
and
Agraies
proceede
on
your
iourney
,
and
I
will
seeke
the
knight
with
this
Damosell
:
for
neuer
shal
I
rest
til
I
haue
found
him
:
&
if
it
be
possible
,
I
will
be
with
you
before
you
deale
with
Abiseos
.
Be
it
so
,
replied
Amadis
,
but
she
promised
vs
to
tell
his
name
,
&
where
we
may
find
him
.
His
name
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
I
cannot
tell
ye
,
for
I
know
it
not
my selfe
,
and
yet
I
haue
beene
a
moneth
with
him
,
in
which
time
I
haue
seene
him
doe
such
deedes
of
armes
,
as
without
fight
thereof
I
would
neuer
haue
credited
:
but
where
he
is
now
,
I
can
conduct
him
thither
that
will
goe
with
me
.
It
is
all
I
request
,
answered
Galaor
.
Follow
mee
then
,
quoth
she
:
so
taking
their
leaue
,
they
seperated
themselues
.
Thus
Amadis
and
Agraies
hold
on
their
way
,
arriuing
within
fewe
dayes
after
at
the
Castle
of
Torin
,
where
they
sound
the
faire
Brtolania
,
with
the
ancient
Lady
:
but
when
Amadis
beheld
her
,
he
found
her
maruailously
changed
,
for
if
shee
were
faire
when
hee
first
sawe
her
,
she
now
seemed
of
such
excellent
perfection
,
25
(
except
Oriana
,
)
he
reputed
her
the
most
beautifull
creature
in
the
world
,
whereupon
he
sayde
to
Agraies
.
If
nature
was
desirous
to
expresse
her
cunning
in
a
creature
,
in
this
Lady
she
hath
most
sufficiently
accomplished
it
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
full
long
haue
we
expected
your
comming
,
for
in
you
consisteth
our
onely
hope
.
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
I
trust
you
shall
recouer
your
losse
,
and
we
will
doe
our
vttermost
therein
.
As
thus
they
deuised
,
they
entred
a
faire
chamber
,
where
mantles
were
brought
to
wrap
about
them
,
and
Briolania
holp
to
vnarme
Amadis
,
for
she
could
not
be
satisfied
with
beholding
him
,
because
she
counted
him
the
fairest
knight
that
euer
was
seene
,
being
now
but
twenty
yeeres
of
age
.
And
so
piercingly
did
hee
regard
her
,
as
long
time
after
she
waved
amourous
,
so
that
when
she
had
recouered
her
Kingdome
,
she
wished
him
sole
Lord
of
her
and
her
countrye
together
,
as
shall
heereafter
be
declared
.
But
Amadis
was
else-where
addicted
,
and
gaue
sufficient
proofe
to
her
,
that
the
extreame
anguishes
hee
endured
for
his
Oriana
,
were
manifest
examples
of
his
stedfastloyalty
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
young
Lord
of
Portugall
pitrying
faire
Brtolania
,
would
disguise
this
historie
in
another
manner
,
describing
farre
otherwise
the
loue
of
her
&
Amadis
,
which
report
is
worthy
of
no
credit
.
For
he
saith
,
that
Brtolania
being
restored
into
her
Kingdome
,
prouiding
for
the
health
of
Amadis
and
Agraics
,
who
were
wounded
,
she
continuing
euermore
amorous
of
Amadis
,
seeing
by
no
means
shee
could
winne
him
to
bee
her
friend
,
tooke
aside
the
Damosell
,
to
whome
Amadis
,
Galaor
and
Agraies
made
the
seuerall
promises
,
at
what
time
she
conducted
Galaor
to
the
knight
that
iousted
with
them
in
the
Forrest
,
and
discouering
the
chiefest
secrets
of
her
Heart
to
her
,
with
aboundance
of
teares
and
affectionate
sighes
,
requested
her
counsell
and
remedy
in
these
amorous
passions
.
The
Damosell
compassionate
on
her
Ladies
sicknesse
,
promised
to
giue
her
redresse
for
it
,
whereupon
she
said
to
Amadis
,
that
the
boone
she
would
desire
of
him
,
was
his
entrance
into
the
Tower
,
from
whence
he
should
not
depart
,
vntill
he
had
begotten
of
Briolania
a
Sonne
or
a
Daughter
.
Amadis
willing
to
keepe
promise
with
the
Damosel
,
yeelded
therto
,
yet
without
any
will
to
touch
Briolania
:
whereby
he
grew
into
such
melancholly
,
as
he
refused
all
bodily
sustenance
,
and
fell
into
such
danger
of
his
person
,
as
euery
houre
he
expected
death
.
Which
being
heard
in
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
as
also
his
deadly
dangerous
extreamitie
:
Oriana
(
loth
to
lose
him
)
sent
him
word
and
licence
,
that
he
should
do
what
the
Lady
requested
.
Whereupon
Amadis
considering
hee
might
no
way
else
escape
,
and
his
gracious
Mistresse
pittyed
him
so
much
,
he
begat
a
Sonne
and
a
daughter
of
Briolania
,
whereof
she
was
deliuered
of
at
one
labour
:
but
this
History
is
altogether
false
and
faigned
.
It
might
be
that
Amadis
was
prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
and
Briolania
beheld
his
daily
pining
away
:
but
she
desired
the
Damosell
to
remit
him
this
boone
,
on
condition
he
should
not
depart
till
his
brother
Galaor
returned
,
as
willing
to
comfort
her selfe
with
the
sight
of
him
,
while
she
attended
his
brothers
ariuall
:
for
Galaor
espoused
her
afterward
,
as
you
shall
reade
in
the
fourth
booke
of
this
History
.
Let
it
then
suffice
at
this
time
,
that
Amadis
and
Agraies
soiourne
certain
daies
in
the
Castle
,
while
all
needfull
things
were
ready
for
their
combat
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
How
Galaor
went
with
the
Damosell
after
the
Knight
that
dismounted
him
and
his
companions
in
the
Forrest
,
whom
when
he
found
,
they
combated
together
,
and
afterward
in
the
sharpest
point
of
their
combat
,
they
knew
each
other
.
Four
daies
together
,
rode
Galaor
with
the
Damosell
,
seeking
the
Knight
that
vnhorsed
him
in
the
Forrest
,
for
which
he
was
so
ouercome
with
anger
,
as
euery
knight
hee
met
withall
deerely
felt
it
,
because
in
combat
many
receiued
their
death
.
Then
espying
a
faire
Castle
on
the
top
of
a
high
mountaine
,
the
Damosell
told
him
,
there
was
no
other
place
neere
where
they
might
lodge
that
night
:
wherfore
he
being
glad
to
accept
there-of
,
they
came
to
the
Castle
,
finding
many
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
sporting
together
,
among
whom
was
a
Knight
aged
about
threescore
yeares
,
who
taking
Galaor
by
the
hand
,
did
him
all
the
honour
might
be
deuised
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
,
Galaor
,
your
courtesie
to
vs
is
so
great
,
that
albeit
we
were
determined
to
passe
further
on
our
way
,
yet
for
your
sake
we
are
content
to
stay
with
you
this
night
.
Then
the
knight
conducted
Galaor
,
into
a
faire
Chamber
,
leauing
the
Damosell
among
the
other
Ladies
;
and
after
the
Prince
was
vnarmed
,
the
knight
spake
to
him
in
this
manner
.
Here
Sir
may
you
rest
and
take
your
ease
,
calling
for
any
thing
you
stand
in
neede
of
:
for
God
knows
I
haue
vsed
such
entertainement
not
onely
to
you
,
but
to
all
knights
errant
that
passed
this
way
,
because
some
time
I
haue
beene
as
now
you
are
.
Yet
hath
nature
giuen
mee
two
Sonnes
,
whose
onely
delight
is
in
search
of
aduentures
,
but
now
they
lie
sicke
in
their
beds
,
beeing
cruelly
wounded
by
a
Knight
,
who
with
one
Launce
cast
them
both
from
their
Saddles
.
But
they
were
so
ashamed
at
this
foyle
,
as
they
mounted
againe
and
pursued
the
knight
,
ouertaking
him
as
hee
entred
a
Barque
to
passe
the
water
,
where
my
Sonnes
said
to
him
,
that
in
respect
he
had
iousted
so
well
,
they
would
trie
his
fortune
in
combat
with
the
Sword
:
but
the
knight
made
answere
he
could
not
now
intend
it
,
yet
would
they
needes
presse
him
so
farre
,
as
to
hinder
his
entrance
into
the
Barque
.
Where
upon
a
Lady
being
in
his
company
said
,
they
wronged
her
ouer
much
to
stay
her
Knight
:
but
they
were
not
to
depart
,
til
he
had
combated
with
them
at
the
Sword
.
Seeing
it
will
be
no
otherwise
replied
the
Lady
,
he
shall
enter
sight
with
the
better
of
you
both
,
on
condition
,
that
if
he
be
conqueror
,
the
other
do
forbeare
the
Combat
.
They
answered
,
if
the
one
were
vanquished
,
the
other
would
reuenge
his
foyle
,
which
when
the
Knight
heard
,
he
was
so
angry
,
as
he
bad
them
both
come
together
,
in
respect
they
were
importunate
and
would
not
rest
contented
.
In
the
triall
,
one
of
my
sons
sustained
the
worst
,
wherefore
his
brother
seeing
him
in
such
perill
,
stroue
to
reskue
him
from
death
:
yet
all
was
in
vaine
,
for
the
knight
handled
them
so
roughly
,
as
he
left
them
like
dead
men
in
the
field
,
and
afterward
passed
away
in
the
Barque
.
No
sooner
heard
I
of
this
mishap
,
but
I
sent
for
my
Sonnes
,
&
home
were
they
brought
in
this
daungerous
plight
:
but
that
you
may
giue
credit
to
my
words
,
behold
here
their
Armour
cut
and
mangled
,
as
I
thinke
the
like
stroakes
neuer
came
from
any
mans
hand
.
Galaor
maruailing
at
this
discourse
,
demanded
what
Armes
the
conquering
knight
bare
:
when
he
was
answered
,
his
Shield
to
be
of
vermilion
colour
,
with
two
black
Lions
figured
therein
:
By
these
tokens
Galaor
knew
him
,
that
it
was
the
same
man
he
trauailed
to
finde
,
which
made
him
demand
of
his
friendly
host
,
if
he
had
no
further
knowledge
of
the
Knight
.
No
verily
Sir
,
quoth
the
auncient
Gentleman
.
For
this
night
,
answered
Galaor
,
let
vs
take
our
rest
,
and
to
morrow
I
intend
to
seeke
the
man
you
talke
of
.
For
already
I
haue
trauiled
foure
daies
in
his
search
:
but
if
I
meete
with
him
,
I
hope
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
of
your
Sonnes
,
and
other
likewise
whom
he
hath
offended
,
or
else
it
will
cost
the
price
of
my
life
.
I
could
rather
wish
said
the
Knight
,
that
leauing
this
perillous
enterprise
,
you
would
take
some
other
course
,
seeing
my
two
Sonnes
haue
beene
so
hardly
intreated
,
their
own
wilfull
folly
being
cause
thereof
.
So
breaking
off
talke
,
Galaor
took
his
rest
till
the
next
morning
,
when
taking
leaue
of
the
ancient
knight
,
he
rode
away
with
the
Damosell
,
who
brought
him
to
the
place
of
passage
in
the
Barque
:
where
crossing
the
water
to
the
other
side
,
they
came
to
a
very
beautifull
Castle
,
whither
the
Damosel
rode
before
,
aduising
the
Prince
to
stay
her
returne
.
She
taryed
not
long
,
but
comming
back
againe
,
brought
another
Damosel
with
her
of
excellent
beauty
,
and
ten
men
beside
all
on
horse-back
:
after
the
faire
Gentlewoman
had
saluted
Galaor
,
she
said
.
Sir
,
this
Damosell
that
came
in
your
company
,
telleth
me
,
how
you
seeke
a
knight
,
who
beareth
two
black
Lyons
in
a
vermillion
shield
,
and
are
desirous
to
know
his
name
:
this
is
very
certaine
,
that
you
nor
any
other
can
finde
him
for
three
yeeres
space
,
but
onely
by
force
of
armes
,
a
matter
not
so
easie
to
be
accomplished
by
you
,
for
perswade
your selfe
,
his
like
is
not
to
be
found
in
all
the
Isles
of
great
Brittaine
.
Lady
,
quoth
Galaor
,
yet
will
I
not
giue
ouer
his
search
,
although
hee
conceale
him selfe
in
this
sort
:
and
if
I
meete
with
him
,
it
shall
like
mee
better
to
combate
with
him
,
then
to
know
my
demand
by
any
other
way
.
Seeing
then
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
your
desire
is
such
,
I
will
shew
you
him
within
three
dayes
ensuing
,
for
this
Gentlewomans
sake
,
being
my
cosin
,
who
according
to
her
promise
hath
earnestly
entreated
me
.
Galaor
requited
her
with
many
thankes
,
and
so
they
trauailed
on
,
arriuing
in
the
euening
at
an
arme
of
the
Sea
,
where
they
found
a
Barque
ready
for
passage
to
a
little
Island
,
and
certaine
mariners
in
it
,
who
made
them
all
sweare
,
if
they
had
any
more
then
one
knight
in
their
company
.
No
,
credit
me
,
replied
the
Damosell
:
hereupon
they
set
sayle
and
away
.
Then
Galaor
demanded
of
the
Damosell
,
the
reason
why
they
tooke
such
an
oath
.
Because
,
quoth
she
,
the
Lady
of
the
Isle
whither
we
goe
,
hath
so
ordained
it
,
that
they
shall
let
passe
but
one
knight
at
one
time
:
and
no
other
must
they
bring
till
his
returne
,
or
credible
intelligence
of
his
death
.
What
is
hee
,
saide
Galaor
,
that
vanquisheth
or
killeth
them
?
The
selfe
same
knight
you
seeke
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
whom
the
Lady
hath
kept
with
her
more
then
halfe
a
yeere
,
intirely
louing
him
:
and
the
cause
of
this
affection
proceedeth
from
a
Tourney
,
which
not
long
since
hee
maintained
in
this
countrey
,
for
the
loue
of
her
and
another
faire
Lady
,
whom
the
knight
(
being
a
stanger
here
)
conquered
,
defending
her
cause
with
whome
he
now
is
,
and
euer
since
shee
bare
him
such
affection
,
as
without
grant
of
his
loue
she
wold
haue
dyed
.
Sometime
hee
is
desirous
to
seeke
after
strange
aduentures
,
but
then
the
Lady
to
detaine
him
still
in
this
place
,
causeth
such
knights
as
come
hither
to
passe
one
after
another
against
whom
he
combateth
,
and
not
one
hath
yet
returned
vnuanquished
:
such
as
die
in
fight
are
there
interred
,
and
the
foyled
sent
back
againe
,
despoyled
of
their
horse
and
armes
,
which
the
knight
presenteth
to
his
Lady
,
shee
being
one
of
the
fairest
creatures
in
the
world
,
named
Corisanda
,
and
the
Isle
Brauisande
.
Know
you
not
the
cause
,
said
Galaor
,
wherefore
the
knight
went
not
many
dayes
since
,
to
a
Forrest
where
I
found
him
,
and
kept
the
passage
there
fifteene
dayes
together
,
against
all
such
as
trauailed
that
way
?
Yes
mary
,
quoth
the
Damosel
,
he
promised
a
boone
to
a
Lady
before
he
came
hither
,
wherfore
she
intreated
him
to
keep
the
Forrest
for
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
:
yet
hardly
hee
got
licence
of
his
faire
Mistresse
,
who
allowed
him
but
a
moneth
to
stay
and
returne
.
By
this
time
they
were
landed
,
and
come
before
a
goodly
Castle
,
where
stood
a
pillar
or
Marble
,
with
a
horne
hanging
on
it
,
which
the
Damosell
bad
him
winde
,
and
the
Knight
would
come
forth
at
the
sound
thereof
.
After
he
had
giuen
a
good
blast
,
certaine
Pages
came
forth
of
the
Castle
,
who
set
vp
a
Pauilion
in
the
middest
of
the
field
,
and
six
Ladies
(
soone
after
)
came
walking
forth
one
of
them
seeming
by
her
gesture
and
countenance
,
to
be
commander
of
the
rest
,
taking
her
place
accordingly
in
the
Tent.
I
maruaile
,
said
Galaor
,
the
knight
tarryeth
so
long
,
I
desire
one
of
you
to
will
the
Lady
send
for
him
,
because
busines
else-where
of
great
importance
,
forbiddeth
me
to
trifle
time
here
in
vaine
.
One
of
the
Damosells
fulfilled
his
request
.
What
?
answered
Corisanda
,
maketh
he
so
small
account
of
our
Knight
?
thinketh
hee
so
easily
to
escape
from
him
?
hath
he
such
mind
of
other
affaires
before
hee
see
the
end
of
this
attempt
?
indeede
I
thinke
he
shall
returne
sooner
then
he
expecteth
,
but
with
slender
aduantage
for
him
to
bragge
of
:
then
calling
a
Page
,
she
said
.
Goe
and
bid
the
strange
Knight
come
forth
.
The
Page
quickly
did
his
message
,
and
soone
after
,
the
Knight
came
forth
on
foote
,
being
all
armed
except
with
his
Helmet
,
which
was
brought
after
him
with
his
Launce
,
and
another
Page
leading
his
Courser
when
he
came
before
his
Lady
,
she
said
.
Behold
Sir
,
here
is
a
braue
Knight
,
who
thinketh
lightly
to
ouercome
you
,
&
accounteth
him-selfe
assured
of
the
victory
:
I
pray
you
let
him
know
the
price
of
his
folly
.
After
these
wordes
she
kissed
and
embraced
him
,
but
Galaor
noting
all
these
misteries
,
thought
he
tarried
too
long
from
the
combat
:
at
length
the
Knight
being
mounted
,
they
prepared
themselus
to
the
cariere
,
and
breaking
their
Launces
in
the
encounter
,
were
both
wounded
.
Galaor
presently
drew
his
Sword
,
but
the
knight
intreated
him
to
Ioust
once
more
.
With
all
my
heart
,
replyed
Galaor
,
yet
I
am
sory
my
horse
is
not
so
good
as
yours
,
for
if
it
were
:
I
could
be
content
not
to
giue
ouer
till
one
of
vs
lay
along
on
the
ground
,
or
all
these
Launces
broken
in
peeces
.
The
Knight
made
him
no
answere
,
but
commanded
a
squire
to
bring
them
other
staues
,
and
meeting
together
,
Galaors
horse
was
almost
down
:
the
knight
likewise
lost
his
stirrops
,
being
glad
to
catch
holde
by
the
mane
of
his
horse
,
whereat
as
one
somewhat
ashamed
,
he
said
to
Galaor
.
You
are
desirous
to
combat
with
the
Sword
,
which
I
haue
deferred
,
not
for
any
doubt
of
my selfe
,
but
onely
to
spare
you
,
notwithstanding
,
we
must
needs
now
try
the
issue
thereof
.
Do
what
you
can
answered
Galaor
,
I
meane
to
bee
reuenged
for
your
kindnesse
in
the
Forrest
:
these
words
made
the
Knight
soone
to
remember
him
,
saying
:
You
must
do
no
more
then
you
can
,
and
happily
before
you
depart
hence
,
you
may
sustaine
a
foyle
worse
then
the
first
.
Hereupon
they
fell
to
the
combat
,
which
began
and
continued
with
such
fury
,
as
the
Ladies
,
were
driuen
into
wonderfull
amazement
,
yea
,
themselues
were
abashed
that
they
held
out
so
long
,
hauing
their
Armour
mangled
,
their
Shields
defaced
,
their
Bodies
sore
wounded
,
and
the
blood
streming
downe
vpon
their
horses
:
Galaor
neuer
being
in
such
daunger
of
his
life
,
but
when
hee
fought
with
his
brother
Amadis
,
which
made
him
carry
better
opinion
of
the
Knight
,
and
both
of
them
being
glad
to
breath
a
while
,
Galaor
entred
into
these
speeches
.
You
see
Sir
I
haue
the
better
of
the
combat
,
let
me
therfore
know
your
name
,
and
why
you
conceale
your selfe
so
closely
:
wherein
you
shall
doe
me
very
great
pleasure
,
and
wee
may
continue
friends
,
else
worse
will
ensue
then
you
imagin
.
Be
wel
assured
answered
the
knight
our
strife
shall
not
be
ended
so
easily
,
nor
am
I
to
bee
ouercome
so
lightly
as
you
weene
,
beside
,
I
was
neuer
more
desirous
to
prolong
a
combat
,
then
I
am
at
this
instant
,
because
I
neuer
met
with
the
knight
that
tryed
me
so
well
:
but
to
you
nor
any
other
will
I
bee
knowne
,
except
one
Knight
who
hath
power
to
command
me
.
Be
not
so
opinitiue
,
replyed
Galaor
,
for
I
sweare
to
you
by
the
faith
I
owe
to
God
,
neuer
to
leaue
you
till
I
know
what
you
are
,
and
why
you
conceale
your selfe
so
secretly
.
And
I
sweare
to
you
,
quoth
the
knight
,
while
breath
is
in
my
body
you
shall
not
know
it
by
me
,
and
rather
would
I
presently
die
,
then
any
but
two
should
vnderstand
what
I
am
:
yet
I
know
not
them
,
but
they
may
and
shall
haue
knowledge
of
me
.
And
what
are
they
,
said
Galaor
,
you
esteeme
so
much
?
Neither
will
I
diselose
them
to
you
,
answered
the
knight
.
Both
them
and
my
former
demaund
,
quoth
Galaor
,
I
will
know
,
else
one
of
vs
shall
die
,
or
both
together
.
I
am
well
pleased
therewith
,
replyed
the
Knight
.
So
began
they
to
charge
each
other
a
fresh
,
as
if
they
had
not
fought
together
before
at
all
:
but
the
strange
knight
receiued
many
cruell
wounds
,
which
made
his
strength
more
and
more
to
faile
:
and
the
Lady
seeing
the
great
danger
of
his
life
,
would
suffer
him
to
endure
no
longer
perill
,
but
comming
to
Galaor
,
said
.
Forbeare
sir
Knight
,
would
God
the
Barque
and
Mariners
had
sunke
,
before
they
brought
you
hither
.
Lady
,
quoth
Galaor
,
you
ought
not
to
blame
me
in
doing
my
deuoire
against
this
knight
,
who
hath
outraged
me
,
&
many
beside
,
for
which
I
meane
to
bee
reuenged
this
day
.
Forbeare
,
said
the
Lady
,
to
wrong
him
any
more
,
otherwise
you
may
fall
into
an
extremity
without
any
mercy
.
It
matters
not
what
may
happen
answered
Galiaor
:
but
nothing
shall
make
me
giue
ouer
,
vntill
he
haue
satisfied
my
demand
.
And
what
is
that
?
quoth
she
.
He
must
tell
me
his
name
,
replyed
Galaor
,
and
why
so
closely
hee
concealeth
himselfe
,
likewise
what
the
two
Knights
are
of
whom
he
told
mee
but
euen
now
.
Proceede
no
further
in
combat
said
the
Lady
,
and
I
will
satisfie
your
demand
.
This
Gentleman
is
named
Don
Florestan
,
concealing
himselfe
in
this
secret
manner
to
finde
his
two
brethren
,
who
are
in
this
country
accounted
such
men
at
Armes
,
that
albeit
hee
hath
well
tried
himselfe
with
you
,
yet
will
hee
not
bee
commonly
knowne
,
till
he
haue
accomplished
such
deedes
in
chiualrie
,
as
ma
deserue
to
equall
him
with
them
,
who
are
at
this
time
in
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
one
of
them
being
named
Amadis
,
the
other
Galaor
,
and
all
three
the
Sonnes
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
.
Alas
,
what
haue
I
done
?
quoth
Galaor
,
heere
brother
take
my
Sword
,
and
therewithall
the
honor
of
the
fight
,
for
I
haue
offended
ouer
much
.
What
?
said
the
knight
am
I
then
your
brother
?
According
to
this
Ladies
speeches
,
answered
Galaor
,
you
are
,
and
I
am
your
brother
Galaor
.
Florestan
amazed
at
this
accident
,
fell
on
his
knee
,
saying
.
My
Lord
,
I
desire
you
to
pardon
me
,
for
this
offence
in
combatting
vnknown
with
you
,
was
caused
by
no
other
reason
:
but
that
I
durst
not
name
my selfe
your
brother
,
till
I
had
made
some
immitations
of
your
noble
vertues
,
Galaor
courteously
embraced
him
in
his
armes
,
the
teares
streaming
from
his
eyes
with
ioy
,
and
greeuing
to
see
him
so
sore
wounded
,
doubting
least
his
life
was
in
great
danger
:
but
when
the
Lady
saw
them
so
good
friends
,
and
the
enmity
conuerted
into
such
Humility
,
as
one
right
glad
thereof
,
shee
said
to
Galaor
.
Worthy
Sir
,
though
first
you
gaue
me
occasion
of
great
heauinesse
,
yet
now
with
sufficient
ioy
you
haue
recompenced
me
.
So
taking
each
of
them
by
the
hand
,
she
walked
with
them
into
the
Castle
,
where
they
being
lodged
in
two
sumptuous
beds
,
her selfe
(
skilfull
in
Chirurgerie
)
cured
their
wounds
.
Thus
remained
the
two
brethren
with
the
rich
and
beautifull
Lady
Corisanda
,
who
desired
their
health
as
her
owne
wel-fare
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
How
Don
Florestan
was
begotten
by
King
Perion
,
on
the
faire
Daughter
to
the
Countie
of
Zealand
.
AT
what
time
King
Perion
sought
after
strange
Aduentures
,
he
ariued
in
the
countrey
of
Almaigne
,
where
he
soiourned
the
space
of
two
yeares
,
accomplishing
many
braue
deedes
of
Armes
,
the
renowne
whereof
continueth
to
this
day
.
And
as
he
returned
toward
Gaule
hee
lodged
in
the
Counties
house
of
Zealand
,
where
he
was
entertained
very
royally
,
as
well
in
respect
of
his
owne
reputation
,
as
also
because
the
County
himselfe
had
sometime
beene
a
Knight
errant
,
which
made
him
loue
all
such
as
followed
Armes
.
After
supper
,
the
King
was
conducted
to
his
Chamber
,
where
being
in
bed
,
and
somewhat
wearie
with
trauaile
,
he
sell
a
sleepe
soundly
:
but
to
shake
off
this
heauinesse
,
he
felt
himselfe
embraced
and
kissed
he
knew
not
by
whom
,
when
starting
vp
to
arise
,
he
was
so
held
down
that
he
could
not
.
Why
Sir
?
quoth
she
that
thus
mastred
him
,
take
you
no
pleasure
in
me
who
am
alone
with
you
?
the
king
looking
on
her
,
by
meanes
of
the
light
which
still
burned
in
his
Chamber
,
he
discerned
her
to
be
a
most
beautifull
Lady
,
wherefore
he
thus
answered
.
I
pray
you
faire
friend
,
tell
me
what
you
are
.
What
soeuer
Iam
,
quoth
she
,
I
loue
you
exceedingly
,
as
one
that
freely
giues
her selfe
to
you
.
In
sooth
,
replyed
the
King
,
I
very
gladly
would
know
your
name
.
You
trouble
me
,
said
the
Lady
,
with
this
importunity
,
yet
can
I
vse
no
other
continence
than
you
see
but
it
were
necessary
quoth
the
king
,
I
should
know
your
name
,
if
you
meane
to
be
my
friend
.
Seeing
you
constraine
me
thereto
,
answered
the
Lady
,
know
that
I
am
the
Counties
Daughter
,
who
hath
so
friendly
entertained
you
.
Now
trust
me
Madam
,
replyed
the
King
,
you
must
hold
me
excused
,
for
I
had
rather
die
,
then
abuse
the
man
I
am
so
much
beholding
to
.
Will
you
then
refuse
me
?
quoth
she
,
well
may
you
bee
tearmed
the
worst
nurtured
Prince
in
the
world
,
in
denying
the
conquest
,
which
all
your
life
time
you
might
haue
fayled
of
.
You
may
speake
your
pleasure
,
answered
the
King
,
but
I
will
do
what
is
conuenient
for
your
honour
and
mine
,
and
not
offend
in
so
foule
a
manner
.
I
shall
,
quoth
she
,
cause
my
Father
to
thinke
himselfe
more
iniuried
by
you
,
then
if
you
grant
what
I
desire
.
So
starting
from
the
bed
,
she
tooke
the
Kings
Sword
(
euen
the
same
which
was
afterward
found
with
Amadis
,
when
he
was
taken
vp
on
the
Sea
)
and
drawing
it
forth
,
she
set
the
point
against
her
heart
,
saying
.
Now
shall
my
Fathers
life
be
shortned
by
my
death
,
whereof
you
are
the
onely
cause
.
As
she
vttered
these
words
,
she
offered
to
stab
her selfe
with
the
Sword
:
when
the
king
suddenly
staying
her
hand
and
meruailing
at
her
impatient
loue
,
thus
replyed
.
Hurt
not
your selfe
Madam
,
for
I
am
content
to
satisfie
your
will
.
Hereupon
hee
kindely
embraced
and
kissed
her
,
passing
the
night
with
her
in
such
sort
,
as
her
hot
desire
was
quallified
,
and
at
that
instant
she
conceiued
with
childe
:
the
King
little
thinking
thereon
,
for
the
next
morning
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
and
the
Countie
,
returning
with
all
speede
he
could
into
Gaule
.
But
the
time
of
deliuerance
drawing
on
,
and
she
(
desirous
to
couer
her
offence
)
determined
to
goe
visit
an
Aunt
of
hers
,
whose
dwelling
was
not
past
two
or
three
miles
off
,
and
many
times
she
resorted
thither
for
her
pleasure
.
So
taking
no
other
company
with
her
but
a
Damosell
,
as
shee
rode
through
the
Forrest
,
the
payne
of
trauaile
made
her
alight
from
her
Palfrey
,
she
being
soon
after
deliuered
of
a
goodly
Sonne
.
The
Damosell
that
was
with
her
,
seeing
what
had
happened
,
bringing
the
childe
to
the
mother
,
said
.
Madam
,
as
your
heart
serued
you
to
commit
the
offence
,
so
must
it
now
practise
some
pre-present
remedy
,
while
I
returne
from
your
Aunt
againe
.
Then
getting
on
horseback
,
she
rode
apace
to
her
Ladies
Aunt
,
and
acquainted
her
with
the
whole
matter
:
which
caused
the
old
woman
to
be
very
sorrowfull
,
yet
she
prouided
succour
for
her
Niece
,
sending
a
Litter
with
all
conuenient
speede
,
wherein
the
Lady
and
her
childe
were
brought
to
her
Castle
secretly
,
euery
thing
being
so
cunningly
handled
,
as
the
Countie
neuer
knew
his
Daughters
fault
.
After
such
time
as
these
matters
require
,
the
Lady
returned
home
to
her
Father
,
leauing
her
Sonne
in
her
Aunts
custody
,
where
he
was
nourished
till
the
age
of
eighteene
yeeres
,
hauing
Squires
and
Gentlemen
attending
on
him
,
who
daily
instructed
him
in
managing
Armes
,
and
all
braue
qualities
beseeming
a
man
of
value
.
He
being
growne
of
goodly
stature
,
the
old
Lady
brought
him
one
day
to
the
Countie
his
Grand-father
,
who
gaue
him
his
knight-hood
,
not
knowing
what
he
was
:
&
returning
againe
with
his
motherly
Nurse
,
by
the
way
she
brake
with
him
in
this
manner
.
My
Sonne
,
I
am
certaine
you
are
ignorant
of
your
parenatge
,
but
credit
my
words
,
you
are
the
son
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
,
begotten
on
his
daughtr
that
gaue
you
your
order
of
knight-hood
:
endeuour
your selfe
therefore
to
follow
your
fathers
steps
,
who
is
one
of
the
most
renowmed
knights
in
the
world
.
Madam
,
quoth
Florestan
,
oftentimes
haue
I
heard
great
fame
of
King
Perion
,
but
neuer
imagined
my selfe
to
be
his
son
:
wherefore
I
vow
to
you
,
being
my
long
and
carefull
nurse
,
that
I
will
trauaile
to
finde
my
father
,
and
not
make
my selfe
known
to
any
one
,
till
my
deedes
declare
me
worthy
to
be
his
son
.
Not
long
after
,
hee
departed
from
the
olde
Ladie
,
and
accompanied
with
two
squires
,
iournied
to
Constantinople
,
which
at
that
time
was
greatly
vexed
with
warre
,
where
he
remained
the
space
of
foure
yeeres
,
performing
such
haughty
deedes
of
Chiualrie
,
as
he
was
counted
the
best
knight
in
all
those
parts
.
When
he
perceiued
himselfe
in
some
account
,
he
intended
to
visit
Gaule
,
and
make
himselfe
knowne
to
the
king
his
father
:
but
comming
into
great
Brittaine
,
hee
heard
the
fame
of
Amadis
to
be
maruailous
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
stay
there
,
to
win
some
report
by
armes
,
as
his
bretheren
had
done
,
whom
he
longed
to
acquaint
himselfe
withall
.
At
length
he
met
with
them
both
in
the
forrest
,
as
you
heard
,
and
afterward
combated
with
his
brother
Galaor
,
which
caused
their
aboad
at
the
Castle
of
Corisanda
,
vntill
such
time
as
their
wounds
were
healed
.
But
now
let
vs
returne
to
Amadis
and
Agraies
,
who
staied
with
faire
Briolania
fiue
daies
together
,
preparing
their
armour
and
euery
thing
in
order
:
which
being
done
,
they
set
forward
on
their
way
,
accompanied
with
Briolania
,
her
Aunt
,
certaine
waiting
Gentlewomen
,
and
squires
to
doe
them
seruice
by
the
way
.
When
they
drew
neere
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
,
they
came
to
the
Castle
of
an
ancient
Lady
named
Galumba
,
who
sometime
liued
in
Briolanias
fathers
Court
,
and
there
they
were
welcomed
very
honouarbly
:
yet
whether
Briolania
trauailed
thus
accompanied
,
the
olde
Lady
Galumba
could
not
chuse
but
maruaile
,
which
made
her
request
to
be
satisfied
therein
.
Briolanias
Aunt
tolde
her
,
how
Amadis
was
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
and
had
promised
to
reuenge
the
murthered
kings
death
:
likewise
how
hee
discomfited
them
that
guarded
the
Chariot
,
and
after-ward
ouercame
the
rest
in
the
Castle
,
at
what
time
the
Lions
escaped
,
as
you
haue
heard
.
Galumba
wondering
at
such
singuler
prowesse
,
answered
.
If
he
be
such
a
one
as
you
make
report
,
his
companion
must
needes
be
of
some
estimation
,
and
well
may
they
bring
your
enterprise
to
end
,
considering
the
truth
and
iustice
of
the
cause
:
but
take
heede
least
the
traiterous
king
worke
some
treason
against
them
.
That
is
the
chcefest
pointe
of
my
fear
,
ianswered
Briolania
,
wherfore
wee
came
to
craue
your
aduise
herein
.
Heereupon
shee
wrote
a
letter
,
and
sealed
it
with
the
Princesses
seale
at
Armes
,
then
caling
a
Damosell
,
after
shee
had
giuen
her
instructions
,
she
bad
her
make
hast
in
deliuering
the
letter
.
Presently
went
the
Damosell
to
horse-back
,
and
trauailed
so
speedily
that
she
arriued
at
the
great
Cittie
of
Sobradisa
,
which
the
whole
Realme
tooke
this
name
by
.
There
was
Abiseos
and
his
Sonnes
,
Darison
and
Dramis
,
and
these
three
must
the
Combat
be
waged
withall
:
for
Abiseos
slew
the
Father
of
Briolania
,
by
couetous
desire
he
had
to
the
Crowne
,
which
he
euer
since
vsurped
and
held
,
more
by
tyranny
then
any
consent
in
the
Subiects
.
The
Damosell
entred
the
Palace
on
hors-back
,
when
diuerse
knights
came
to
her
,
requesting
her
to
alight
:
but
she
made
answere
she
would
not
,
til
she
saw
the
king
,
and
that
hee
commanded
her
to
leaue
her
Palfrey
.
Soone
after
came
the
king
;
accompanied
with
his
two
Sonnes
and
many
great
Lords
,
and
after
shee
had
saluted
him
,
hee
boldly
bad
her
say
what
she
would
.
My
Lord
,
quoth
she
,
I
shall
fulfill
your
command
,
on
condition
I
may
abide
in
your
protection
,
and
receiue
no
iniurie
for
any
thing
I
say
.
By
my
Crowne
,
said
the
king
,
I
warrant
your
safety
:
whereupon
the
Damosell
thus
began
.
Sir
,
my
Lady
and
Mistresse
Briolania
,
disinherited
by
you
,
greetes
you
with
this
letter
,
which
may
openly
bee
read
before
this
royall
company
,
and
I
afterward
receiue
answere
for
my
discharge
:
when
the
king
heard
openly
the
name
of
Briolania
,
remorse
of
conscience
touched
him
with
the
wrong
hee
did
her
:
yet
was
the
letter
openly
read
,
which
was
to
giue
credit
to
the
Damosells
words
.
The
most
of
the
Lords
there
present
,
who
sometime
were
subiects
to
the
slaughtered
king
,
seeing
the
messenger
of
their
lawfull
Queene
indeede
:
pittyed
she
was
so
vniustly
disinherited
,
and
in
their
hearts
desired
of
God
,
to
plague
the
treason
done
to
her
Father
:
Proceede
Damosell
,
quoth
the
king
,
and
let
vs
heare
your
message
.
My
Lord
,
said
she
,
by
treason
you
murdred
my
Ladies
Father
,
and
vniustly
keepe
her
from
her
inheritance
:
wherefore
according
to
your
former
promise
,
which
you
haue
not
once
but
often
times
made
,
that
you
with
your
two
Sons
would
maintaine
by
Armes
,
the
right
you
pretend
to
haue
in
this
Realme
:
shee
sends
you
word
by
me
,
if
still
you
stand
vpon
such
triall
,
shee
will
bring
two
knights
hither
,
who
shal
in
combat
maintaine
her
cause
,
making
you
know
your
disloyalty
and
treason
committed
.
Darison
eldest
Sonne
to
the
king
,
hearing
his
Father
menaced
in
this
sort
,
grew
into
great
choller
,
and
as
one
moued
with
despight
,
he
arose
,
when
(
without
the
kings
consent
)
hee
thus
spake
.
Damosell
,
if
your
Mistresse
Briolania
haue
two
knights
with
her
,
men
resolued
to
sight
on
her
behalfe
:
here
do
I
accept
the
combat
for
my
father
and
Brother
,
and
if
I
faile
,
I
promise
in
the
presence
of
all
these
Lords
,
to
send
her
my
head
in
requitall
of
her
fathers
,
whose
death
was
not
accomplished
without
great
reason
.
In
sooth
Sir
Darison
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
you
speake
as
a
knight
of
haughtie
mind
,
yet
may
I
doubt
these
words
to
proceed
from
choller
,
because
I
discerne
an
alteration
in
your
countenance
:
but
if
you
will
request
the
king
to
confirme
your
speeches
,
I
shall
thinke
your
proffer
came
from
a
heart
of
courage
.
This
answere
Damosell
,
quoth
he
,
may
you
boldly
make
her
that
sent
you
hither
.
Cause
then
his
Maiesty
,
said
the
Damosell
,
to
giue
my
Ladies
knights
assurance
,
that
for
any
mishap
you
may
receiue
in
the
Combat
,
they
shall
sustaine
no
iniurie
,
nor
be
medled
withall
but
by
you
three
:
And
if
you
purchase
them
such
a
safe
conduct
,
they
shall
bee
here
within
three
dayes
at
the
vttermost
,
Darison
falling
on
his
knee
before
the
King
,
said
.
You
heare
(
my
Lord
)
the
Damosells
demaund
,
and
the
promise
I
haue
made
before
your
Maiesty
,
in
the
presence
of
all
these
great
Princes
and
Lords
:
humbly
therefore
I
beseech
you
,
seeing
my
honor
is
yours
,
that
both
you
and
all
the
rest
will
confirme
her
request
,
otherwise
,
to
our
great
disaduantage
,
the
presuming
knights
,
who
dare
aduenture
in
the
cause
of
foolish
Briolania
,
will
imagine
themselues
conquerors
,
and
vs
dismaide
faint-hearted
Cowards
:
hauing
openly
published
,
that
if
any
one
will
touch
your
illustrious
renowne
for
matters
past
,
by
the
combat
of
vs
three
you
intend
to
be
purged
.
And
albe
it
you
would
make
them
no
such
promise
,
yet
ought
not
we
to
refuse
them
,
for
as
I
vnderstand
,
they
be
some
foolish
knights
of
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
who
by
their
ouer-weening
and
aspiring
thoughts
,
make
high
acompt
of
their
owne
deedes
in
the
contempt
of
others
.
The
King
who
loued
Darison
as
himselfe
,
though
the
death
of
his
brother
condemned
him
culpable
,
and
thereby
made
him
feare
the
combat
:
granted
them
safe
conduit
,
according
as
the
Damosell
requested
for
the
two
knights
,
and
such
as
came
in
their
company
.
Here
is
to
be
considered
,
that
the
period
of
this
traitours
Fortune
was
now
limited
,
and
the
iust
auenger
of
all
wrongs
,
pointed
out
rewarde
for
the
treason
of
him
and
his
Sonnes
,
as
in
this
discourse
may
bee
euidently
seene
.
The
Damosel
seeing
her
message
had
taken
such
effect
as
shee
desired
,
said
vnto
them
:
Make
your selues
ready
,
for
to
morrow
without
fayle
shall
this
difference
bee
desided
.
So
mounting
on
her
Palfrey
,
she
returned
to
the
Castle
of
Galumba
,
where
being
arriued
,
before
the
knights
and
Ladies
,
she
reported
her
answere
:
but
when
she
told
them
,
that
Darison
reputed
them
foolish
knights
of
king
Lisuarts
Court
,
they
were
so
offended
,
as
Amadis
entred
into
these
speeches
.
By
God
,
there
are
such
in
company
of
that
good
king
,
as
can
easily
abate
the
pride
of
Darison
,
and
humble
his
head
so
low
as
they
list
:
but
I
thinke
his
choller
ouer-mastred
him
,
when
he
vttered
words
of
such
great
indiscrerion
.
Trust
me
my
Lord
,
answered
Briolania
,
you
cannot
say
or
doe
so
much
against
these
traytours
,
as
they
iustly
deserue
.
You
know
what
vilanie
they
did
to
the
king
my
Father
,
and
how
long
time
they
haue
disinherited
me
·
let
pitty
then
preuaile
on
my
behalfe
,
seeing
in
God
and
you
I
haue
reposed
my selfe
,
with
assured
hope
of
sufficient
reuenge
.
Amadis
whose
heart
was
submisse
to
vertue
and
all
gentlenesse
,
moued
with
compassion
,
said
.
Madam
,
if
God
be
so
pleased
,
ere
to
morrow
at
night
,
your
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
shall
be
conuerted
into
pleasure
and
content
:
herupon
they
concluded
,
to
set
forward
very
early
the
next
morning
,
which
made
them
depart
to
their
chambers
,
except
Briolania
,
who
sat
conferring
with
Amadis
on
many
matters
,
when
often
times
she
thought
to
motion
marriage
between
him
and
her
:
but
suspecting
by
his
continuall
sighs
,
as
also
the
teares
streaming
from
his
eys
,
that
some
other
Lady
was
cause
of
these
passions
,
she
kept
silence
,
and
taking
her
leaue
bad
him
good
night
.
On
the
morrow
they
go
all
to
horse-back
,
&
comming
to
the
Cittie
of
Sobradisa
,
their
arriuall
was
very
welcome
to
many
,
who
seeing
the
Daughter
of
their
late
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
knowing
the
monstrous
treacherie
of
his
brother
,
they
instantly
desired
her
prosperous
successe
,
because
they
bare
her
singuler
affection
,
Abiseos
remembring
the
wrong
hee
had
done
her
,
and
his
bloody
treason
so
vnnaturally
committed
,
seemed
terrified
in
countenance
,
because
the
worme
of
conscience
reuiued
his
heinous
offence
:
yet
hauing
beene
so
long
abstinate
and
indurate
in
his
sinne
,
thought
fortune
would
now
assure
his
quietnes
,
and
confirme
his
estate
to
continue
in
tranquility
.
But
when
he
saw
how
the
people
flocked
about
her
,
not
shewing
any
reuerence
to
him
and
his
sonnes
,
albeit
they
were
royally
accompained
with
Lords
,
hee
exclamed
on
them
in
this
manner
.
Ah
wretched
and
bad
minded
people
,
I
see
what
comfort
you
take
by
the
presence
of
this
Girle
,
and
how
your
sences
are
caryed
away
with
her
:
now
may
I
well
iudge
,
you
rather
could
except
her
as
your
soueraigne
,
she
beeing
a
woman
not
capable
of
such
an
office
,
then
I
that
am
a
hardy
knight
.
Her
weaknesse
you
may
note
,
because
shee
hath
in
so
long
time
gotten
but
two
knights
,
who
are
come
to
receiue
an
ignominious
death
,
which
in
sooth
I
cannot
chuse
but
pittie
.
When
Amadis
heard
these
taunting
words
,
he
was
so
enraged
,
as
if
the
blood
would
haue
gushed
from
his
eyes
,
and
raising
himselfe
on
his
stirrops
,
that
euery
one
might
heare
him
,
hee
thus
answered
.
Abiseos
,
it
may
bee
easily
discerned
,
that
the
arriuall
of
the
Princesse
is
scant
pleasing
to
thee
,
in
respect
of
thy
horrible
treason
committed
,
murdering
her
father
thy
eldest
brother
:
but
if
thou
haue
any
feeling
of
vertue
,
&
art
repentant
for
thy
foule
mis-deed
,
yeeld
to
her
what
thou
hast
vniustly
vsurped
,
so
shall
I
discharge
thee
of
the
combate
:
prouided
,
thou
aske
God
forgiuensse
,
and
vse
such
repentance
as
beseemeth
a
sin
so
hainous
,
that
by
losing
honour
in
this
world
,
thou
mayst
seeke
the
saluation
of
thy
soule
hereafter
.
Darison
prouoked
to
anger
by
these
speeches
,
aduanced
himselfe
,
&
before
his
father
had
leisure
to
reply
,
hee
preuented
him
in
this
manner
.
Thou
foolish
Knight
of
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
hardly
can
I
endure
thy
iniurous
words
to
my
father
in
my
presence
:
but
I
am
content
to
defer
them
,
till
we
proceede
to
the
effect
of
thy
demand
,
then
shall
I
take
such
vengeance
for
them
as
I
desire
,
for
when
thy
heart
shal
faint
in
time
of
neede
,
weening
to
saue
thy
life
by
flight
:
if
thou
make
not
good
hast
I
will
so
chastife
thee
,
as
each
one
shall
pittie
thy
miserable
estate
.
This
is
too
long
a
processe
,
said
Agraies
,
to
defend
thy
fathers
treason
withall
,
goe
arme
thy selfe
,
and
come
to
the
combate
as
thou
didst
promise
,
then
shalt
thou
see
if
fortune
bee
so
fauourable
,
to
giue
thee
the
victory
which
thou
reckonest
assured
:
if
she
doe
otherwise
,
perswade
thy selfe
,
both
thou
and
thine
shal
haue
the
meed
of
your
wicked
derseruing
.
Say
what
thou
wilt
,
answered
Darison
,
ere
long
thy
iniurious
tongue
puld
from
thy
head
,
shall
be
sent
to
the
court
of
thy
maister
king
Lisuart
,
that
such
as
behold
thy
worthy
punishment
,
may
be
afraid
to
hazard
the
like
by
their
liberall
language
.
So
calling
for
their
armour
,
the
king
and
his
two
sons
were
quickly
armed
,
then
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
they
went
to
the
place
appointed
for
Combats
.
Where-upon
,
Amadis
and
Agraies
lacing
their
Helmets
,
tooke
their
Shields
and
Launces
,
and
afterward
entred
the
field
.
Then
Dramis
(
who
was
the
youngest
brother
,
yet
a
Knight
so
valiant
,
as
two
of
the
best
in
that
Countrey
durst
not
deale
with
him
in
Combat
)
said
to
his
Father
.
My
Lord
,
where
your
Maiesty
and
my
brother
are
present
,
wel
may
I
be
excused
from
speech
,
but
now
effects
must
shew
it
otherwise
,
by
such
strength
as
Heauen
hath
enabled
me
withall
:
therefore
I
desire
to
try
my
Fortune
with
the
Knight
who
hath
so
wronged
you
,
and
if
I
kill
him
not
at
the
first
taint
of
the
Launce
,
neuer
shall
Armor
come
on
my
back
againe
:
but
if
I
meete
him
not
so
right
as
I
desire
,
he
shall
haue
but
little
respite
of
life
,
for
at
the
first
stroake
of
my
Sword
,
I
will
dispatch
him
.
Many
heard
the
words
of
young
Dramis
,
and
esteemed
highly
of
his
enterprize
,
nor
did
they
greatly
doubt
the
performance
,
considering
what
deedes
of
Armes
they
had
seene
him
accomplish
.
Now
place
they
their
Launces
in
their
rests
,
and
Dramis
prepared
himselfe
against
Amadis
,
who
met
him
so
full
in
the
cariere
,
as
his
heart
brake
in
his
belly
,
and
he
fell
to
the
ground
so
waightily
,
as
if
it
had
beene
the
fall
of
an
Oxe
.
Get
thee
to
all
the
Diuels
,
said
Dardan
the
Dwarffe
,
my
master
is
very
well
rid
of
thee
:
but
me
thinks
his
threatning
hath
lighted
on
himselfe
,
which
commonly
falls
out
so
with
such
great
crakers
.
Agraies
and
Darison
brake
their
Launces
in
the
encounter
,
but
no
other
harme
happened
betweene
them
as
yet
.
When
Abiseos
saw
his
Son
Dramis
was
dead
,
he
was
meruailously
displeased
,
and
intended
to
reuenge
his
death
on
Amadis
,
where-upon
he
gaue
forth
to
meete
him
,
and
piercing
his
Launce
thorow
the
Princes
shield
,
gaue
him
a
sore
hurt
on
the
Arme
,
which
made
the
beholders
doubt
,
that
Amadis
could
hold
out
no
longer
.
If
then
the
young
Princesse
Briolania
was
dismaide
,
it
were
in
vaine
to
demand
the
question
:
for
now
her
heart
dreaded
further
mishap
:
but
he
who
could
not
be
daunted
with
common
wounds
,
drew
the
sword
which
he
recouered
from
Arcalaus
,
giuing
Abiseos
such
a
sound
greeting
therwith
on
the
head
,
as
made
him
coutch
his
neck
to
his
shoulders
,
and
the
Sword
sliding
downe
vpon
his
right
arme
,
gaue
him
a
wound
to
the
very
bone
,
by
means
whereof
Abiseos
found
himselfe
so
distressed
and
amazed
,
that
hee
fell
down
from
his
horse
as
it
were
in
a
Trance
.
Now
did
the
people
meruaile
not
a
little
,
to
see
Amadis
at
two
stroakes
ouerthrow
two
such
puissant
Knights
,
esteemed
amongst
them
the
best
in
the
World
:
but
Amadis
beholding
no
other
resistance
,
returned
to
Darison
who
fought
with
Agraies
,
they
behauing
themselues
so
manfully
against
each
other
,
as
the
people
thought
they
neuer
saw
a
brauer
combat
.
At
length
Abiseos
recouered
againe
,
and
seeing
his
Sonne
Darison
in
danger
of
his
life
,
came
to
assist
him
,
giuing
Agraies
such
a
wound
in
the
throate
,
as
his
Cozin
thought
he
had
beene
slayne
outright
:
But
soone
did
hee
requite
Abiseos
for
it
,
by
seperating
his
wounded
Arme
from
his
body
,
euen
the
same
Arme
wherewith
he
killed
the
King
his
Brother
,
which
made
him
fall
downe
dead
to
the
ground
,
whereupon
Amadis
called
to
him
,
saying
.
Abiseos
,
this
is
punishment
in
member
,
whereby
thou
didst
thrust
thy selfe
into
the
Crowne
,
and
now
hast
receiued
death
according
to
thy
desert
.
Then
hee
turned
about
to
helpe
Agraies
,
but
he
met
him
with
the
head
of
Darison
in
his
hand
:
whereat
all
the
people
gaue
a
great
shoute
,
and
humbled
themselues
to
Briolania
as
their
lawfull
Queen
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
wretched
Father
and
his
Sonnes
,
seruing
at
this
day
for
an
example
to
such
as
shamefully
vsurpe
the
right
of
others
:
which
though
they
enioy
for
a
small
season
,
yet
when
the
God
of
power
letteth
loose
his
arrows
against
them
,
they
fall
into
open
and
detested
ruine
.
Let
euery
man
therfore
set
before
his
eys
that
no
euill
remaineth
vnpunished
,
and
the
end
concludeth
these
two
principles
,
the
eternall
beatitude
of
the
celestiall
Soules
,
and
the
mercilesse
excruciaments
of
miserable
damned
creatures
.
Thus
see
you
what
lot
fell
to
Abiseos
and
his
children
,
vsurping
the
kingdome
by
homicide
and
tyrany
,
euen
by
the
death
of
his
own
naturall
brother
:
therefore
heauen
repayed
him
with
a
miserable
end
,
by
the
conquering
Sword
of
Amadis
and
Agraies
,
who
dragged
them
along
out
of
the
field
,
demanding
if
any
other
would
withstand
the
right
of
Briolania
.
By
one
of
the
chiefest
Lords
in
the
Country
named
Goman
,
they
were
answered
,
she
had
no
more
enimies
to
gaine-say
her
,
which
he
testified
with
an
hundred
knights
of
his
owne
kinred
:
All
the
people
being
there
ready
to
receiue
their
Queen
Briolania
,
and
do
her
homage
as
beseemed
faithfull
Subiects
.
Here-upon
Amadis
and
Agraies
conducted
the
new
Queene
to
the
Palace
Royall
,
where
they
were
presently
vnarmed
,
and
Chirurgeons
commanded
to
attend
their
wounds
:
in
meane
while
Briolania
was
confirmed
in
the
regiment
,
by
a
generall
oath
of
the
Subiects
taken
to
their
Soueraigne
,
with
such
ioy
,
as
neuer
was
the
like
in
Sobradisa
.
But
because
the
two
knights
were
very
sore
wounded
,
and
their
hurts
found
to
be
somewhat
dangerous
,
all
sports
and
pastims
accustomed
at
such
solemnity
,
were
referred
til
the
time
of
their
recouery
:
which
to
compasse
the
sooner
,
their
lodgings
were
appointed
in
seuerall
chambers
,
that
none
might
trouble
them
with
tedious
talking
,
lest
a
continuall
feuer
should
come
vpon
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
Briolania
,
as
one
not
ingratefull
for
the
good
she
receiued
by
them
,
would
not
depart
from
them
eyther
day
or
night
,
but
onely
at
the
time
of
repast
:
so
that
by
her
kinde
and
diligent
attendance
,
the
danger
of
their
sicknesse
was
expelled
the
sooner
.
See
here
the
true
and
certaine
history
,
for
what
is
said
more
concerning
the
loue
of
Amadis
&
this
Princesse
,
hath
been
inuented
and
falsely
faigned
,
according
as
I
haue
said
before
:
therefore
we
will
cease
,
seeing
here
it
goes
no
further
,
vntill
the
contrary
may
apparantly
be
knowne
,
as
in
the
History
following
is
declared
.
CHAP.
XLIIII
.
How
Galaor
and
Florestan
riding
toward
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
,
met
with
three
Damosels
at
the
Fountaine
of
Oliues
.
GAlaor
and
Florestan
being
at
the
Castle
of
Corisanda
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
they
soiourned
there
til
their
wounds
were
healed
:
afterward
they
concluded
on
their
departure
,
to
seek
Amadis
in
the
realme
of
Sobradisa
,
desiring
they
might
come
thither
before
the
beginning
of
the
combat
,
to
haue
part
of
the
perill
in
fight
,
and
glory
in
conquest
.
But
when
Florestan
should
take
leaue
of
his
Lady
,
her
griefe
and
teares
vnspeakable
,
able
to
mooue
ruth
in
a
heart
of
fl●…t
,
although
Florestan
assured
her
of
his
speedy
returne
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
mones
,
forward
they
set
to
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
:
Florestan
crauing
a
boon
of
his
brother
by
the
way
,
to
wit
:
that
he
would
not
combate
on
the
way
for
any
thing
which
might
happen
,
vntill
he
were
able
to
hold
out
no
longer
.
With
much
a
doe
he
obtained
his
request
,
&
so
rode
they
on
foure
dayes
together
,
not
meeting
with
any
aduenture
worthy
the
rehearsall
:
but
toward
Sun
setting
they
met
a
knight
hard
by
a
Tower
,
who
intreated
them
earnestly
to
lodge
there
that
night
,
which
gentle
offer
they
accepted
,
and
entring
with
the
knight
,
they
conferred
on
many
matters
till
supper
was
ready
.
The
knight
was
of
comely
stature
,
&
well
spoken
,
but
his
countenance
was
so
sad
&
melancholly
,
as
Galaor
began
thus
to
question
with
him
.
Me
thinkes
Sir
you
are
not
so
merry
as
you
should
be
,
but
if
wee
may
any
way
help
your
pensiuenesse
,
tell
vs
,
and
you
shall
finde
vs
willing
to
performe
it
.
I
beleeue
assuredly
,
quoth
their
host
,
that
like
good
knights
you
would
doe
as
you
say
,
but
my
sadnesse
is
caused
through
extream
loue
,
a
matter
not
to
be
reuealed
,
and
therefore
the
rather
to
be
pardoned
.
So
sate
they
downe
to
supper
,
which
beeing
ended
,
Galaor
,
and
his
brother
were
condcted
to
their
chamber
,
where
they
reposed
themselues
till
the
next
morning
:
when
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
their
host
would
accompany
them
a
little
on
the
way
,
and
calling
for
his
Iennet
,
but
putting
on
no
Armour
,
hee
rideth
with
them
:
this
did
hee
to
see
what
should
happen
to
them
,
because
in
the
way
hee
guided
them
,
he
hoped
to
see
some
proofe
of
their
manhood
,
when
if
they
were
vanquished
or
slaine
,
he
might
the
more
easily
escape
from
them
.
Not
farre
had
they
trauelled
,
but
they
came
to
a
place
called
the
fountaine
of
Oliues
,
because
in
the
midst
of
the
water
grew
three
high
Oliue
trees
.
Heereby
they
espyed
three
beautifull
Damosels
,
and
a
Dwarffe
sitting
aloft
in
one
of
the
trees
:
whereupon
Florestan
saluted
them
very
curteously
,
as
one
not
to
learne
his
behauior
toward
Ladies
,
then
one
of
the
Damosels
requiting
his
salutation
,
sayd
.
Sir
knight
,
if
heauen
haue
endued
you
with
as
great
bounty
as
comely
perfection
,
no
doubt
but
you
are
sufficiently
enriched
.
Faire
Damosell
answered
Florestan
,
if
my
outward
appearance
doth
please
you
,
my
inward
vertue
you
may
try
if
you
haue
any
need
.
You
speake
so
kindely
,
quoth
the
,
that
I
will
presently
make
proofe
of
your
valour
,
to
see
if
you
can
carry
mee
hence
from
this
place
.
In
sooth
Lady
,
replyed
Florestan
,
if
of
your selfe
you
be
willing
to
goe
,
I
know
no
reason
to
the
contrary
why
you
should
not
.
Herewith
he
commanded
the
squire
to
set
her
on
a
palfray
,
which
was
tied
(
ready
furnished
)
at
one
of
the
oliue
trees
:
but
when
the
dwarfe
behelde
it
,
hee
cryed
out
aloude
.
Come
forth
sir
knight
,
come
forth
,
for
here
is
one
will
cary
away
your
friend
.
Presently
came
out
of
a
valley
a
knight
brauely
prauncing
,
&
well
armed
,
who
said
to
Florestan
.
What
moues
you
sir
to
touch
my
Lady
?
I
cannot
think
she
is
yours
,
answered
Florestan
,
seeing
shee
entreateth
mee
to
cary
her
hence
away
.
Albeit
shee
would
,
quoth
the
knight
,
yet
I
thinke
it
not
at
this
time
so
conuenient
,
because
I
haue
defended
her
from
better
then
you
are
.
I
know
not
how
well
you
haue
defended
,
replied
Florestan
,
but
she
shall
goe
with
me
if
I
can
helpe
it
.
By
God
sir
,
answered
the
other
,
you
must
first
talk
with
the
knights
of
this
valley
,
and
feele
how
safely
they
can
keepe
such
as
they
loue
.
So
placing
their
Lances
in
their
rests
,
they
ran
couragiously
against
each
other
,
the
knight
breaking
his
staffe
:
but
Florestan
smot
his
shield
so
strongly
against
his
helmet
,
as
the
lace
brake
,
and
his
head
was
bare
,
but
worst
of
all
,
he
fel
so
heauily
vpon
his
sword
,
that
with
his
weight
brake
in
two
pieces
.
Florestan
finished
his
carrire
,
hauing
his
Launce
whole
and
sound
,
when
turning
againe
to
the
knight
,
hee
saw
that
he
moued
neither
hand
or
foote
,
wherefore
punching
him
with
his
Lance
vpon
the
stomack
,
said
:
Pillard
,
thou
art
dead
,
if
thou
yeeld
not
.
The
knight
being
recouered
from
his
traunce
,
&
beholding
the
present
danger
of
his
life
,
desired
mercy
:
which
Florestan
granted
,
so
he
would
freely
resigne
the
Damosell
.
She
is
at
your
pleasure
,
replied
the
knight
,
but
cursed
bee
the
houre
when
first
I
saw
her
.
For
by
her
folleys
she
hath
oftentimes
endangered
my
life
,
Florestan
leauing
him
,
came
to
the
Damosell
,
saying
:
Faire
Lady
,
now
you
are
mine
.
You
haue
so
nobly
won
me
,
quoth
she
,
as
I
remaine
at
your
disposition
.
As
they
were
departing
thence
,
one
of
the
other
Damosels
thus
spake
:
Alas
sir
,
will
you
seperate
so
good
company
?
it
is
a
yeere
and
more
since
wee
haue
liued
together
,
and
we
would
be
loth
now
to
depart
in
this
manner
.
If
you
please
to
accompany
her
,
answered
Florestan
,
I
can
be
content
to
conduct
you
together
:
and
more
I
hope
you
will
not
request
,
because
I
meane
not
to
leaue
my
conquest
.
I
thinke
not
my selfe
so
foule
,
replithe
other
damosel
,
but
some
good
knight
may
enterprise
as
great
an
aduenture
for
me
:
mary
it
is
to
be
doubted
,
whether
such
hardinesse
remaine
in
you
or
no.
Why
Lady
?
quoth
Florestan
,
thinke
you
that
feare
can
make
me
leaue
ye
?
I
promise
you
on
my
faith
,
but
that
I
would
not
forcibly
cary
you
away
,
you
should
presently
goe
with
me
:
but
if
your
will
be
so
good
,
let
my
squire
helpe
you
vp
on
your
hackney
.
Which
she
did
,
&
the
dwarfe
cryed
againe
as
he
did
for
the
first
,
whereupon
another
knight
came
immediatly
foorth
,
and
alter
him
a
squire
bearing
two
Launces
,
the
knight
vsing
these
words
to
Florestan
.
You
haue
(
sir
)
already
won
one
Lady
,
and
(
not
c̄ontent
with
her
)
you
seeke
for
another
:
but
now
in
one
instant
you
must
loose
them
both
,
and
your
head
I
doubt
to
keepe
them
company
,
because
you
beeing
of
no
better
race
,
are
vnworthy
a
Lady
of
so
high
calling
.
Thou
vauntest
very
much
,
answered
Florestan
,
yet
haue
I
two
knights
of
my
linage
,
whom
thou
,
nor
three
such
as
thou
art
,
may
bee
thought
worthy
to
serue
.
Thy
commendations
extend
very
far
,
sayde
the
knight
,
yet
am
I
to
meddle
with
none
but
thee
,
who
hast
got
a
Lady
from
him
that
could
not
defend
her
:
but
she
must
be
mine
if
I
conquer
thee
,
else
by
vanquishing
me
,
thou
shalt
be
maister
of
them
both
together
.
Now
thou
speakest
reason
,
quoth
Florestan
:
defend
thy
Lady
well
,
or
without
doubt
shee
will
fall
to
my
share
.
So
giuing
the
spurres
to
their
horses
,
they
committed
this
controuersie
to
be
tryed
by
the
Lance
,
when
though
the
Prince
failed
in
the
race
,
and
the
other
brake
his
staffe
very
manfully
:
yet
(
being
angry
at
his
mis-hap
)
at
the
second
course
he
sent
the
knight
so
violently
to
the
ground
,
as
hee
thought
euery
bone
of
him
was
broken
in
pieces
.
Thus
was
he
safely
possessed
of
the
second
Damosell
,
and
very
loth
hee
was
to
leaue
the
third
there
alone
,
but
shee
beholding
their
host
that
conducted
them
thither
,
spake
to
him
in
this
manner
.
My
friend
,
I
would
aduise
ye
to
bee
gone
,
because
you
know
these
two
knights
cannot
resist
him
will
presently
come
:
then
if
you
be
taken
,
you
are
sure
to
dy
the
death
.
Beleeue
mee
Lady
,
quoth
hee
,
I
meane
now
to
see
the
end
of
all
,
for
my
horse
is
quick
of
pace
,
and
my
tower
strong
enough
to
defend
me
from
him
.
Well
,
looke
to
your selues
,
said
the
Damosell
,
you
bee
but
three
,
and
one
of
you
vnarmed
,
but
if
he
were
,
it
might
not
auaile
him
.
When
Florestan
heard
how
shee
praised
him
that
was
to
come
,
he
was
more
desirous
to
cary
her
away
then
before
,
onely
because
hee
would
haue
a
fight
of
him
,
and
therefore
bad
his
Squire
to
set
her
on
horse-backe
as
he
did
the
other
,
when
the
Dwarffe
in
the
oliue
tree
deliuered
these
wordes
.
Beleeue
me
Sir
knight
,
in
an
euill
houre
came
this
boldnesse
on
you
,
for
presently
commeth
one
who
will
reuenge
his
companions
.
Foorth
of
the
valley
came
a
knight
in
gilt
armour
,
mounted
on
a
lusty
bay
courser
,
the
man
resembling
a
Giant
in
proportion
,
and
reputed
to
be
of
incredible
strength
.
After
him
followed
two
Squires
armed
,
each
of
them
carying
a
hatchet
in
his
hand
,
and
so
soone
as
he
came
neere
Florestan
,
he
thus
spake
.
Stay
knight
&
fly
not
,
for
by
flight
thou
art
not
able
to
saue
thy
life
,
better
is
it
for
thee
to
dye
like
a
good
knight
then
a
coward
,
especially
when
by
cowardise
thou
ca●st
not
escape
.
Florestan
hearing
such
menaces
of
death
,
contemning
likewise
a
man
of
no
value
,
incenced
with
anger
,
hee
returned
this
answere
.
Monster
,
Beast
,
Diuell
,
or
whatsoeuer
thou
art
,
reason
I
see
thou
wantest
:
so
little
do
I
esteeme
thy
prodigall
words
,
that
I
thinke
thou
hast
no
better
weapons
to
fight
withall
.
I
greeue
,
saide
the
Knight
,
that
I
cannot
haue
my
fill
in
reuenge
on
thee
,
but
I
would
foure
of
the
best
of
thy
linage
were
here
with
thee
,
for
mee
to
slice
off
their
heads
as
I
wil
do
thine
.
Look
to
thine
owne
thou
wert
best
,
answered
Florestan
,
for
I
hope
I
am
sufficient
to
excuse
them
,
and
bee
their
Lieutenant
in
this
matter
on
thee
.
Thus
sundring
themselues
,
in
rage
and
fury
they
met
together
,
that
the
beating
of
their
horses
hoous
made
the
earth
to
groan
and
the
breach
of
their
Launces
made
a
terrible
noise
:
but
the
great
knight
lost
his
stirrops
,
and
had
fallen
to
the
ground
,
if
by
catching
hold
about
his
horse
necke
hee
had
not
escaped
.
As
Florestan
helde
on
his
course
,
hee
caught
a
hatchet
from
one
of
the
squires
,
wherewith
he
smote
him
quite
beside
his
horse
:
and
by
time
he
returned
;
the
Knight
had
recouered
his
seate
againe
,
and
the
hatchet
which
the
other
Squire
held
.
Now
begins
a
dreadfull
combat
betweene
them
,
such
cruell
strokes
being
giuen
at
each
other
with
their
hatchets
,
as
though
their
helmets
were
of
right
trusty
steele
,
yet
they
cut
and
mangled
them
very
pittifully
.
Many
times
was
Florestan
enforced
to
staggering
,
by
the
mighty
blowes
of
his
monstrous
enemy
,
yet
at
length
the
Prince
smote
at
him
so
furiously
as
he
was
faine
to
lie
along
vpon
his
horse
neck
,
when
redoubling
his
stroake
betweene
the
helmet
and
the
brigandine
he
parted
his
head
from
his
shoulders
.
Being
thus
conqueror
of
all
the
Damosells
,
and
they
not
a
little
meruailing
at
this
strange
victory
,
the
Knight
who
had
beene
their
host
the
night
before
,
spake
to
Florestan
.
My
Lord
,
this
Damosell
haue
I
long
time
loued
,
and
she
me
with
like
affection
,
but
for
the
space
of
this
yeare
&
more
,
the
great
knight
(
whom
last
you
slue
)
hath
forcibly
detained
her
yet
beeing
now
recouered
by
your
worthy
prowesse
,
I
beseech
ye
Sir
,
I
may
enioy
her
againe
.
If
it
be
so
as
you
say
,
answered
Florestan
,
my
pains
haue
stood
you
in
some
steede
at
this
time
,
but
against
her
will
,
neither
you
or
any
other
can
get
her
from
me
.
Alas
my
Lord
,
quoth
the
Damosell
,
no
one
but
he
hath
right
to
my
loue
,
then
sunder
not
them
that
should
liue
together
.
Nor
will
I
said
Florestan
,
you
are
,
Lady
at
your
owne
liberty
,
and
may
depart
with
your
friend
when
you
please
.
They
both
requited
him
with
manifold
thanks
then
taking
leaue
of
Galaor
&
Florestan
,
the
knight
rides
home
ioyfully
with
his
new
conquered
Lady
.
The
other
two
Damosells
desired
the
Princes
to
accompany
them
to
their
Ants
house
which
was
not
far
off
,
Galaor
questioning
with
them
by
the
way
,
why
they
were
kept
in
such
sort
at
the
Fountaine
,
where-to
one
of
the
Damosells
thus
replied
.
Vnderstand
my
Lord
,
that
the
great
Knight
who
was
slaine
in
the
combat
,
loued
the
Lady
which
your
host
carried
away
with
him
,
but
she
despised
him
aboue
all
other
,
fancying
no
other
then
him
who
now
enioys
her
.
But
in
respect
this
knight
was
so
puissant
,
as
none
in
this
country
durst
contend
with
him
,
he
kept
her
violently
whether
she
would
or
no
,
yet
offering
her
no
iniury
,
because
he
loued
her
deerely
,
and
one
day
among
other
he
thus
spake
to
her
:
faire
Mistresse
,
to
the
end
I
may
compasse
your
gentle
affection
,
and
be
esteemed
of
you
the
only
knight
in
the
world
listen
what
I
will
do
for
your
sake
.
There
is
a
Knight
named
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
accounted
the
onely
man
for
valour
this
day
liuing
,
who
slew
a
Cozin
of
mine
in
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
a
knight
of
great
fame
called
Dardan
the
proud
:
him
(
for
your
sake
)
will
I
seeke
,
and
by
cutting
off
his
head
,
conuert
all
his
glory
to
mine
owne
commendation
.
But
till
I
compasse
what
I
haue
said
,
these
two
Ladies
(
meaning
vs
)
and
these
two
knights
of
my
linage
shall
attend
on
you
,
and
each
day
conduct
you
to
the
fountaine
of
Oliues
,
which
is
the
only
passage
for
knights
errant
through
this
Countrey
:
if
any
dare
be
so
bold
to
cary
you
thence
,
there
shall
you
see
many
braue
combats
,
&
what
the
honor
of
your
loue
can
make
me
do
,
to
cause
the
like
opinion
in
you
towards
me
,
as
your
diuine
prfections
,
haue
wrought
in
me
to
you
.
Thus
were
wee
taken
and
giuen
to
the
two
Knights
who
were
first
dismounted
,
and
with
them
we
haue
abode
the
space
of
one
whole
yere
,
in
which
time
many
combats
they
fought
for
vs
,
yet
neuer
conquered
till
this
present
.
In
sooth
Lady
,
answered
Galaor
,
the
knights
intent
was
too
high
for
him
to
accomplish
,
because
he
could
not
deale
with
Amadis
,
and
escape
the
Fortune
now
fallen
vpon
him
:
but
how
was
he
named
?
He
called
himselfe
Alimias
,
quoth
she
,
and
had
not
ouer-weening
pride
too
much
ruled
him
,
he
was
a
most
gentle
&
courteous
Knight
.
By
this
time
were
they
come
to
their
Aunts
Castle
,
where
Galaor
and
Florestan
found
gracious
entertainement
,
the
old
Lady
being
very
glad
to
see
her
Neeces
,
as
also
to
vnderstand
the
death
of
Alimias
.
After
they
had
taken
leaue
of
the
friendly
Ladies
,
they
iourney
toward
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
,
where
they
heard
before
they
entred
the
Citty
,
how
Amadis
and
Agraies
had
slaine
Abiseos
and
his
Sonnes
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
Briolania
ruled
as
a
peaceable
Queene
,
which
news
highly
contented
them
,
&
made
them
reioyce
for
their
happy
fortune
.
To
the
palace
they
come
vnknown
of
any
,
till
they
were
brought
to
Amadis
&
Agraies
,
whose
wounds
were
already
indifferently
recured
,
and
they
deuising
with
the
Queene
at
her
arriuall
.
Here
you
must
note
,
how
the
Damosell
that
conducted
Galaor
to
finde
Florestan
,
left
them
after
the
combat
,
and
comming
before
to
her
Mistresse
,
told
her
and
Amadis
,
how
Galaor
and
Florestan
knew
each
other
,
and
what
issue
their
combat
had
:
which
made
Amadis
very
kindely
to
embrace
them
both
,
and
Florestan
offered
on
his
knee
to
kisse
his
hand
,
which
Amadis
would
not
permit
,
but
causing
him
to
arise
,
sate
downe
&
communed
of
their
aduentures
past
.
But
one
day
among
other
,
the
new
enstalled
Queen
Briolania
,
after
many
honorable
feastings
she
had
made
them
,
seeing
these
foure
knights
determined
to
depart
,
considering
the
good
she
had
receiued
by
Amadis
and
Agraies
,
&
that
she
(
being
before
a
disinherited
Princesse
)
was
by
their
meanes
restored
to
her
Kingdome
:
beholding
likewise
the
wheele
of
fortune
turned
,
and
how
such
personages
were
not
alone
to
aide
and
defend
her
Countrey
,
but
puissant
enough
of
themselues
to
be
Kings
and
mighty
Lords
:
falling
on
her
knees
before
them
,
first
rendring
thankes
to
God
,
who
had
done
her
such
grace
as
to
regard
her
in
pitty
,
continuing
her
discourse
,
she
said
.
Thinke
my
Lords
,
these
mutations
are
the
meruailes
of
the
Almighty
,
which
are
admirable
to
vs
&
held
of
great
account
,
but
to
him
they
are
(
in
manner
)
nothing
.
Let
vs
see
if
it
be
good
then
to
shun
Signories
&
riches
,
which
to
obtaine
we
take
such
paine
and
trauaile
,
and
to
keepe
,
endure
innumerable
anguishes
and
distresse
:
as
superfluous
therefore
vtterly
to
deiect
them
,
because
they
are
torments
of
body
&
soule
,
vncertaine
and
haue
no
permanence
.
As
for
my selfe
,
I
say
no
,
but
affirme
,
that
they
being
lawfully
begotten
,
modestly
vsed
,
&
according
to
Gods
appointment
:
they
are
in
this
world
,
rest
,
pleasure
and
ioy
,
and
the
way
to
bring
vs
to
eternall
glory
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
A
Table
for
the
ready
finding
of
the
Chapters
Contayned
in
this
Booke
,
directing
by
the
Number
to
euery
seuerall
Leafe
.
-
CHAPTER
1.
OF
whence
the
Kings
Garinter
and
Perion
were
,
&
the
Combat
betweene
Perion
and
two
Knights
,
as
also
how
hee
fought
with
a
Lion
that
deuoured
a
Hart
in
their
presence
:
with
the
successe
following
thereon
.
Fol.
1.
-
Chap.
2.
How
the
Princesse
Elisena
,
and
her
Damosell
Darioletta
,
went
to
the
chamber
where
King
Perion
was
lodged
.
Fol.
6.
-
Chap.
3.
How
King
Perion
parting
from
little
Brittaine
,
trauailed
on
his
iourney
,
hauing
his
heart
filled
with
griefe
and
melancholy
.
Fol.
12.
-
Chap.
4.
How
King
Languines
carried
away
with
him
the
Gentle-man
of
the
Sea
,
and
Gandalin
the
Sonne
of
Gandales
.
Fol.
19.
-
Chap.
5.
How
King
Lisuart
sayling
by
the
Sea
,
landed
in
Scotland
,
where
he
was
greatly
honoured
,
and
well
entertained
.
Fol.
24.
-
Chap.
6.
How
Vrganda
the
Vnknowne
,
brought
a
Launce
to
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
.
Fol.
33.
-
Chap.
7.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
,
combatted
with
the
guarders
of
Galpans
Castle
,
and
after-ward
with
his
Brethren
,
and
in
the
end
with
Galpan
himselfe
.
Fol.
39.
-
Chap.
8.
How
the
third
day
after
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
departed
from
King
Languines
,
the
three
Knights
came
to
the
court
,
bringing
with
them
the
wounded
Knight
in
a
Litter
,
and
his
disloyall
wife
.
Fol.
43.
-
Chap.
9.
How
King
Lisuart
sent
for
his
Daughter
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
for
that
long
before
he
had
left
her
in
the
Court
of
King
Languines
:
who
sent
her
accompanied
with
the
Princesse
Mabila
his
onely
daughter
,
as
also
a
noble
traine
of
Knights
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
Fol.
46.
-
Chap.
10.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
fought
the
combat
with
King
Abies
,
on
difference
of
the
warre
he
made
in
Gaule
Fol.
55.
-
Chap.
11.
How
the
Gentleman
of
the
Sea
was
knowne
by
King
Perion
his
Father
,
and
by
the
Queene
Elisen
a
his
Mother
.
Fol.
60.
-
Chap.
12.
How
the
Giant
bringing
Galaor
to
King
Lisuart
,
that
he
might
dub
himknight
:
met
with
his
brother
Ama.
by
whose
hāa
he
would
be
knighted
and
by
no
other
.
Fol.
66.
-
Chap.
13.
How
Galaor
vanquished
the
Giant
at
the
Rock
of
Galteres
.
Fol.
76.
-
Chap.
14.
How
after
Amadis
departed
from
Vrganda
the
Vnknowne
,
he
arriued
at
a
Castle
,
where
it
chanced
to
him
as
you
shall
reade
in
the
discourse
.
Fol.
81.
-
Chap.
15.
How
King
Lisuart
caused
a
sepulchre
to
be
made
for
Dardan
and
his
friend
,
with
an
Epitaph
in
remembrance
of
their
death
:
and
the
honor
he
did
to
Amadis
,
after
he
was
found
and
knowne
.
Fol.
91.
-
Chap.
16.
How
Amadis
made
himselfe
knowne
to
King
Lisuart
,
as
also
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Court
,
of
whom
he
was
honorably
receiued
and
feasted
.
Fol.
100.
-
Chap.
17.
What
were
the
aduentures
of
the
Prince
Agraies
,
since
his
returne
from
Gaule
,
where
he
left
Amadis
.
Fol.
108
-
Chap.
18.
How
Amadis
tarrying
with
his
good
will
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
heard
tidings
of
his
brother
Galaor
.
Fol.
206.
-
Chap.
19.
How
Amadis
combatted
against
Angriote
and
his
brother
,
who
guarded
the
passage
of
the
valley
,
against
such
as
would
not
confesse
,
that
their
Ladies
were
inferior
in
beauty
to
Angriotes
choyce
.
F.
122
-
Chap.
20.
How
Amadis
,
was
inchanted
by
Arcalaus
,
when
he
would
haue
deliuered
the
Lady
Grindaloya
and
other
from
prison
:
and
how
after-ward
he
escaped
the
inchauntments
by
the
ayde
of
Vrganda
.
Fol.
131
-
Chap.
21.
How
Arcalaus
brought
news
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
that
Amadis
was
dead
,
which
caused
his
friends
to
make
manifold
lamentations
and
regrets
,
especially
the
Princesse
Oriana
.
Fol.
136.
-
Chap.
22.
How
Galaor
came
very
sore
wounded
to
a
Monastery
,
where
he
soiourned
fiue
dayes
attending
his
health
,
and
at
his
departure
thence
,
what
happened
to
him
.
F.
141
-
Chap.
23.
How
Amadis
departed
from
the
Ladies
Castle
,
and
of
the
matters
which
were
occurrent
to
him
by
the
way
.
Fol.
150.
-
Chap.
24.
How
King
Lisuart
being
in
the
chase
,
saw
a
farre
off
three
knights
armed
comming
toward
him
and
what
followed
thereupon
.
F.
154.
-
Chap.
25
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
and
Balays
determined
to
trauaile
to
King
Lisuart
,
and
what
aduentures
happened
by
the
way
betweene
them
.
Fol.
159.
-
Chap.
26.
How
Galaor
reuenged
the
death
of
the
Knight
,
whom
hee
found
slaine
on
the
bed
vnder
the
Tree
.
Fol.
164.
-
Chap.
27
How
Amadis
pursuing
the
Knight
that
misused
the
Damosell
,
met
another
knight
with
whom
he
combatted
,
and
what
happened
to
him
afterward
.
Fol.
168
-
Chap.
28.
How
Amadis
combatted
with
the
Knight
that
did
steale
the
Damosell
from
him
when
he
slept
,
and
vanquished
him
.
Fol.
174.
-
Chap
29.
How
Balays
behaued
himselfe
in
his
enterprise
,
pursuing
the
Knight
that
made
Galaor
loose
his
Horse
.
Fol.
176.
-
Chap.
30.
How
King
Lisuart
held
open
Court
most
royally
,
and
of
that
which
happened
in
the
meane
time
.
Fol.
179.
-
Chap.
31.
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
and
Balays
arriued
at
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
what
happened
to
them
afterward
.
Fol.
182
-
Chap.
32.
How
King
Lisuart
departed
from
Windsore
to
the
good
Citty
of
London
,
there
to
hold
open
and
royall
Court
.
Fol.
185.
-
Chap.
33.
How
King
Lisuare
would
haue
the
aduise
of
his
Princes
and
Lords
,
as
concerning
his
former
determination
,
for
the
high
exalting
and
entertaining
of
Chiualrie
.
F.
191
-
Chap.
34.
How
while
this
great
and
ioyfull
assembly
endured
,
a
Damosell
came
to
Court
,
cloathed
in
mourning
,
requesting
ayde
of
King
Lisuart
,
in
a
cause
whereby
shee
had
beene
wronged
.
Fol.
195.
-
Chap.
35.
How
King
Lisuart
was
in
danger
of
his
person
and
his
state
,
by
the
vnlawfull
promises
he
made
too
rash
and
vnaduisedly
.
Fol.
201.
-
Chap.
36.
How
Amadis
and
Galaor
vnderstood
,
that
King
Lisuart
and
his
Daughter
were
carried
away
prisoners
,
wherefore
they
made
hast
to
giue
them
succour
.
Fol.
209.
-
Chap.
37.
How
Galaor
rescued
King
Lisuart
from
the
ten
Knights
that
led
him
to
prison
.
Fol.
216.
-
Chap.
38.
How
news
came
to
the
Queene
that
the
King
was
taken
:
and
how
Barsinan
laboured
to
vsurpe
the
Citty
of
London
many
dayes
,
in
which
time
sundry
great
personages
were
there
feasted
,
the
greater
part
whereof
remained
long
time
after-ward
.
Fol.
227.
-
Ch.
41.
How
Amadis
determined
to
goe
combat
with
Abiseos
and
his
two
Sons
,
to
reuenge
the
kings
death
,
who
was
father
to
the
faire
Briolania
,
and
of
that
which
followed
.
Fol.
230.
-
Chap.
42.
How
Galaor
went
with
the
Damosell
after
the
Knight
that
dismounted
him
and
his
companions
in
the
Forrest
,
whom
when
hee
found
they
combatted
together
,
and
afterward
in
the
sharpest
point
of
their
combat
,
they
knew
each
other
.
Fol.
235
-
Chap.
43.
How
Don
Florestan
was
begotten
by
King
Petion
,
on
the
faire
Daughter
to
the
County
of
Zealand
.
Fol.
240.
-
Chap.
44.
How
Galaor
and
Florestan
,
riding
towards
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
,
met
with
three
Damosels
at
the
Fountaine
of
Oliues
.
Fol.
248.
FINIS
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
Of
Amadis
de
Gaule
.
CONTAINING
THE
DESCRIPtion
,
Wonders
and
Conquests
of
the
Inclosed
or
Firme-Island
:
As
also
the
triumphes
and
troubles
of
Amadis
,
in
the
pursuit
of
his
fayrest
Fortunes
.
Moreouer
the
manifold
Victories
hee
obtained
,
and
admirable
seruices
by
him
performed
for
King
Lisuart
:
And
his
notorious
ingratitude
towards
him
,
which
was
the
first
occasion
of
the
broyles
and
fatall
warres
that
(
no
small
time
)
continued
betweene
him
and
Amadis
.
Translated
out
of
French
,
by
A.
M.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
NICHOLAS
OKES
,
dwelling
in
Foster-lane
.
1619.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORAble
,
Sir
Phillip
Herbert
,
Earle
of
Mountgomerie
;
And
Knight
of
the
most
noble
Order
of
the
Garter
.
AMadis
,
in
his
first
Booke
kissing
your
noble
hand
,
the
second
followeth
to
finde
the
like
fauour
,
encouraged
thereto
by
your
euer
knowne
most
honourable
nature
,
and
affable
graces
affoorded
to
the
very
meanest
deseruers
.
The
third
and
fourth
Bookes
successiuely
ensue
,
to
make
vp
the
first
volume
of
so
famous
an
history
;
till
foure
more
may
in
the
like
manner
be
finished
,
to
present
themselues
to
you
their
gracious
Patrone
.
Your
Honours
euer
to
be
commanded
.
A.
M.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
AMADIS
DE
GAVLE
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Description
of
the
firme
Island
.
Who
made
the
inchantments
,
and
placed
those
great
riches
which
were
found
in
the
same
.
THere
was
a
King
in
Greece
,
who
was
married
vnto
the
Emperours
daughter
of
Constantinople
,
by
whom
hee
had
two
sonnes
,
excelling
in
all
perfection
,
both
of
body
and
minde
.
Especially
the
eldest
(
named
Apolidon
)
who
was
so
well
brought
vp
and
conditioned
,
that
hee
found
not
his
equall
in
any
vertuous
quality
wherein
he
exercised
himselfe
.
This
Apolidon
studied
all
sciences
,
wherein
he
profited
so
much
,
that
hee
was
not
onely
counted
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
but
also
surpassed
all
men
of
his
time
for
wisedome
:
excelling
them
in
learning
,
as
farre
as
the
moone
exceedeth
the
starres
in
light
,
and
chiefly
in
the
art
of
Nigromancy
,
by
the
which
he
brought
to
passe
many
great
matters
,
which
seemed
beyond
the
capacity
of
men
.
Now
was
the
King
(
father
of
these
two
young
Princes
)
most
mighty
in
lands
,
and
wealthy
in
treasure
:
but
very
weake
in
body
by
reason
of
his
age
.
Wherefore
knowing
the
end
of
his
daies
to
approach
,
he
would
before
his
death
,
make
partition
of
all
his
goods
vnto
his
children
,
because
no
contention
or
debate
should
happen
betweene
them
after
his
decease
.
And
for
that
end
he
appointed
the
kingdome
to
Apolidon
,
being
his
eldest
sonne
and
heire
,
the
other
he
inuested
with
all
his
riches
,
and
moueable
goods
,
among
which
there
was
many
excellent
bookes
,
of
inestimable
value
.
Yet
the
youngest
nothing
liking
this
partition
,
bewayled
his
estate
vnto
the
King
,
beseeching
him
most
humbly
to
consider
,
that
his
patrimony
being
so
small
,
hee
was
not
onely
left
poore
,
but
in
a
manner
disinherited
.
Then
the
aged
father
perceiuing
the
discontentment
of
his
sonne
(
being
the
thing
hee
most
feared
)
was
exceeding
sorrowfull
,
but
yet
would
he
not
alter
that
which
hee
had
done
,
without
the
consent
of
Apolidon
:
who
beeing
aduertised
thereof
,
came
vnto
him
,
and
in
the
presence
of
his
brother
saide
thus
.
It
may
please
your
Maiestie
,
I
heard
within
these
few
dayes
that
my
brother
is
not
content
with
that
portion
,
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
appoint
vnto
him
:
and
therefore
because
I
knowe
how
grieuous
the
same
is
vnto
you
,
seeing
the
brotherly
loue
betwixt
him
and
mee
likely
to
be
broken
:
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
highnesse
,
to
take
all
that
againe
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
giue
vnto
mee
,
and
dispose
therof
as
it
shal
seeme
best
to
your
owne
minde
,
for
I
shall
thinke
my selfe
thrise
fortunate
,
to
doe
any
thing
that
may
breede
your
soules
felicity
,
and
very
well
apaid
,
with
that
which
to
him
was
appointed
.
When
the
King
behelde
the
bounty
of
his
sonne
Apolidon
,
and
the
obedience
hee
shewed
vnto
him
,
hee
was
therewithall
so
pleased
and
exceeding
ioyfull
,
that
his
soule
(
knowing
it
,
could
not
leaue
his
body
in
greater
contentment
)
fled
vp
into
heauen
:
leauing
his
two
sonnes
in
such
friendship
as
he
desired
.
Notwithstanding
,
after
the
body
was
buried
,
and
all
accustomed
funerall
rights
ended
,
Apolidon
caused
certaine
shippes
to
he
rigged
and
furnished
for
the
sea
,
wherein
being
embarked
,
with
diuerse
Gentlemen
of
his
friends
,
seeing
the
winde
and
weather
fauour
them
,
he
commanded
the
ankers
to
bee
waied
,
and
the
sailes
to
be
let
fall
:
the
which
were
incontinently
filled
with
so
stiffe
a
gale
,
as
in
lesse
then
one
houre
they
were
past
the
countrey
of
Greece
.
And
yet
Apolidon
had
not
dertermined
to
bend
his
course
vnto
any
certaine
coast
:
but
following
his
fortune
,
driuen
by
the
winde
,
he
discouered
the
Countrey
of
Italie
,
whereunto
approching
,
he
landed
in
a
certaine
port
thereof
.
The
Emperour
Sindan
beeing
aduertised
of
his
landing
,
sent
many
great
Lords
vnto
him
,
to
request
him
to
come
to
Rome
:
where
hee
should
be
as
royally
entertained
as
might
be
deuised
.
To
which
request
Apolidon
willingly
condiscended
,
and
beeing
there
already
arriued
,
the
Emperour
receiued
him
with
honor
,
yet
although
at
his
comming
hee
determined
to
soiourne
no
more
then
eight
daies
with
him
,
hee
changed
his
purpose
,
and
remained
there
a
longer
season
:
in
which
time
he
accomplished
such
haughty
deedes
of
armes
,
and
behaued
himselfe
so
worthily
,
that
amongst
the
Romans
he
gained
the
reputation
of
the
best
knight
in
the
world
:
and
obtained
the
loue
of
a
young
Princesse
,
the
onelie
sister
to
the
Emperour
,
named
Grimanesa
,
the
fairest
Lady
then
liuing
.
And
although
that
their
loue
was
alike
,
yet
was
this
faire
Lady
so
streightly
looked
vnto
,
that
neither
could
her
affection
bee
satisfied
,
nor
the
common
desire
of
them
both
bee
performed
.
Wherefore
one
day
consulting
more
priuatly
,
then
they
euer
yet
before
had
done
,
loue
wrought
such
a
consent
in
them
,
as
they
agreede
to
depart
vnto
such
a
place
,
where
they
might
without
controle
,
enioy
the
fulnesse
of
their
content
:
so
as
what
they
secretly
intended
,
they
as
suddenly
executed
.
For
euen
as
they
had
appointed
it
,
so
the
faire
Grimanesa
came
forth
one
night
to
meete
her
loue
Apolidon
,
who
stayed
for
her
at
the
water-side
,
hauing
prepared
shippes
ready
for
their
flight
,
and
wherein
they
presently
embarqued
themselues
.
Then
by
force
of
the
winde
,
they
were
in
few
dayes
driuen
to
arriue
at
the
foote
of
the
Firme-Island
,
which
was
then
inhabited
by
a
mighty
Giant
,
whereof
Apolidon
and
those
in
the
ship
were
ignorant
.
Where-upon
thinking
they
were
in
a
place
of
safety
,
came
on
shoare
,
and
tents
and
Pauilions
were
set
vp
,
wherein
they
might
refresh
them
:
for
Grimanesa
(
who
was
not
vsed
to
trauaile
by
sea
)
was
as
wearie
as
might
be
.
But
at
that
instant
when
they
thought
themselues
most
secure
,
the
Giant
which
had
discouered
them
,
took
them
so
suddainly
,
that
Apolidon
had
scant
so
much
leisure
,
as
to
arme
himselfe
:
where-with
Grimanesa
was
so
amazed
,
that
she
was
ready
to
die
for
feare
:
for
the
Giant
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
said
vnto
Apolidon
.
Base
slaue
,
although
I
am
not
accustomed
to
be
kind
vnto
any
,
yet
am
I
content
for
this
once
,
to
suffer
thee
to
fight
against
me
alone
,
on
this
condition
,
that
if
thou
be
ouercome
,
this
faire
Lady
shall
be
mine
,
and
then
afterwards
I
shall
cause
thee
to
bee
hanged
vpon
the
pole
of
this
tent
.
When
Apolidon
heard
that
by
fighting
with
such
a
monster
,
he
might
both
saue
himselfe
&
his
mistresse
:
his
hart
was
so
great
,
as
he
thought
it
a
very
easie
matter
to
ouercome
him
:
and
esteemed
himselfe
happy
,
that
fortune
had
offered
him
so
fit
an
occasion
,
as
to
make
known
vnto
Grimanesa
how
much
was
his
courage
,
and
how
great
was
his
Knight-hood
.
Wherefore
without
longer
delay
the
combate
began
betweene
them
,
the
which
lasted
but
a
while
,
for
the
Giant
was
pursued
so
valiantly
,
as
hee
fell
downe
back-ward
.
Then
Apolidon
streight
stepped
ouer
him
and
cut
off
his
head
.
Which
the
inhabitants
of
the
Isle
vnderstanding
,
they
all
came
and
offered
them-selues
vnto
him
;
becheeching
him
to
remaine
with
them
,
and
to
bee
their
Lord
and
protector
.
Vnto
this
their
request
he
condiscended
:
wherefore
they
conducted
him
with
great
triumph
to
the
cheefe
Fortresses
of
the
Countrey
,
all
which
he
found
so
well
fortified
,
and
furnished
,
as
from
that
time
forward
hee
nothing
feared
the
power
of
the
Emperor
,
if
he
shold
attempt
war
against
him
for
the
taking
away
of
his
sister
.
Afterwards
by
the
perswasion
of
Grimanesa
he
caused
to
be
builded
in
that
place
,
one
of
the
fairest
places
that
was
to
be
found
in
all
the
Isles
of
the
Ocian
:
the
which
he
beautified
so
gorgeously
,
and
furnished
so
righly
,
that
the
greatest
monarch
of
the
earth
would
haue
found
it
a
very
difficult
matter
to
haue
builded
the
like
.
But
it
chaunced
that
fifteene
daies
after
his
there
arriuall
,
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
(
his
vnckle
)
died
without
heirs
of
his
body
;
by
meanes
whereof
,
they
of
the
Countrey
dispatched
Embassadors
vnto
Apolidon
,
to
beseech
him
to
take
vpon
him
the
Empire
,
the
which
hee
willingly
accepted
,
being
(
as
most
men
are
)
neuer
contented
with
their
estate
,
but
still
desirous
of
change
,
especially
of
a
pettie
Island
,
for
an
Empire
.
Yet
Grimanesa
sorrie
to
leaue
so
pleasant
an
Island
,
did
most
instantly
entreat
her
Lord
,
that
before
their
departure
,
(
in
remembrance
of
the
pleasure
which
they
had
enioyed
in
this
Palace
,
the
first
witnesse
of
the
full
fruition
of
their
loues
)
hee
would
worke
such
a
meanes
by
his
Art
and
great
knowledge
,
that
from
thence
forth
,
none
might
bee
Lord
thereof
,
except
hee
were
as
good
a
Knight
as
he
,
and
as
true
in
loue
as
hee
was
.
Truely
,
Madame
,
answered
Apolidon
,
I
will
doe
more
for
your
loue
then
so
:
for
not
onely
no
man
shall
enter
into
this
Pallace
except
he
be
such
a
one
as
you
haue
sayde
,
but
further
,
no
Lady
,
nor
Gentlewoman
shall
set
her
foote
therein
,
vnlesse
she
be
as
faire
,
and
excellent
in
all
perfections
as
your selfe
.
Then
at
the
entrie
of
an
Orchard
(
planted
with
diuerse
sorts
of
trees
)
he
caused
a
vault
to
bee
made
:
ouer
the
which
hee
placed
the
image
of
a
man
made
of
copper
,
holding
a
horne
,
as
though
hee
would
winde
it
:
and
vpon
the
gate
of
this
Pallace
he
set
vp
his
owne
and
Grimanesa
her
picture
,
so
artificially
wrought
that
they
seemed
verie
liuely
:
right
ouer
against
which
,
he
planted
an
high
stone
of
Iasper
,
and
about
half
a
bow
shoot
off
,
towards
the
garden
hee
set
a
piller
of
iron
fiue
cubits
high
.
These
things
beeing
in
this
sort
framed
,
hee
asked
Grimanesa
if
she
knew
what
hee
had
done
.
No
surely
,
answered
shee
.
I
will
tell
you
then
presently
sayde
Apolidon
:
assure
your selfe
Madame
,
that
no
man
nor
woman
which
hath
falsified
their
first
loue
,
shall
passe
vnder
this
vault
:
for
if
they
aduenture
to
enter
the
same
,
the
image
which
you
see
,
shall
blowe
such
a
terrible
blast
,
&
shall
cast
through
this
horne
,
such
a
flame
,
&
stench
,
that
it
shall
be
impossible
for
them
to
passe
on
further
:
moreouer
,
they
shall
bee
cast
forth
with
such
force
,
that
they
shall
bee
throwne
downe
and
remayne
in
a
swound
before
the
vault
.
But
if
it
chance
that
any
loyall
louer
,
man
,
or
woman
,
doe
assay
this
aduenture
,
the
image
shall
sound
a
tune
so
melodious
,
as
it
shall
greatly
delight
the
hearers
:
&
there
may
such
faithfull
louers
passe
,
without
any
impechment
.
Furthermore
,
they
may
beholde
our
portraytures
,
&
their
own
names
written
in
this
Iasper
,
yet
shall
they
not
know
by
whom
they
were
ingrauen
.
For
tryall
whereof
if
it
please
you
,
wee
will
proue
the
same
forthwith
.
Then
hee
tooke
Grimanesa
by
the
hand
,
and
passing
vnder
the
arch
,
the
Image
of
copper
beganne
to
sound
marueilous
sweetly
,
but
when
they
came
to
the
Iasper
stone
,
they
beheld
their
names
newly
ingrauen
therein
,
which
greatly
pleased
Grimanesa
.
And
to
beholde
what
would
be
the
successe
of
such
as
followed
them
,
they
called
certaine
Gentlemen
,
and
Gentlewomen
to
make
tryall
of
the
aduenture
:
but
as
they
thought
to
haue
passed
thorough
the
vault
,
the
Image
blew
such
a
hideous
blast
,
and
cast
forth
fire
,
smoake
and
flame
so
horrible
,
that
they
all
fell
downe
in
a
swound
,
&
were
throwne
foorth
most
rudely
.
Wherewith
Grimanesa
began
to
laugh
,
knowing
that
they
were
in
more
dread
then
danger
,
thanking
Apolidon
most
heartily
for
that
which
hee
had
done
for
her
sake
.
But
yet
my
Lord
,
sayde
she
,
what
shall
become
of
this
rich
chamber
,
in
which
you
and
I
haue
enioyed
such
great
contentment
?
You
shall
knowe
by
and
by
,
said
hee
.
Then
caused
hee
two
other
pillers
to
bee
brought
:
one
was
of
Marble
,
which
hee
had
placed
within
fiue
paces
of
the
chamber
:
and
the
other
of
Brasse
,
was
set
fiue
paces
before
that
.
Afterwards
he
said
to
Grimanesa
:
Madame
,
henceforth
there
shall
neither
man
nor
woman
enter
into
this
chamber
,
vntill
that
hee
who
shall
surpasse
mee
in
prowesse
,
and
knight-hood
,
or
she
which
shall
excell
you
in
beauty
bee
first
entered
into
the
same
:
but
when
fortune
shall
bring
hither
those
which
shall
be
worthy
of
a
place
so
excellent
,
all
men
after-wards
,
without
any
let
may
therein
enter
.
Then
he
wrote
vpon
the
piller
of
Brasse
,
these
words
:
Euery
knight
which
shall
make
proofe
of
this
aduenture
,
shall
passe
some
further
then
other
,
according
as
they
excell
each
other
in
chiualrie
&
courage
.
Vpon
the
Marble
piller
thus
:
Let
no
man
aduenture
to
passe
this
piller
to
enter
the
chamber
,
except
hee
passe
Apolidon
in
knighthood
.
And
ouer
the
entry
of
the
chamber
:
Hee
which
shall
enter
herein
,
shall
exceed
Apolidon
in
armes
,
and
shall
succeed
him
as
Lord
of
this
countrey
.
Before
any
man
could
come
neere
the
chamber
,
hee
must
of
force
touch
the
two
pillers
,
&
there
trie
his
manhood
.
He
likewise
ordayned
that
they
should
bee
disarmed
which
hereafter
should
aduenture
to
passe
vnder
the
arch
of
faithfull
louers
,
if
they
receiued
the
repulse
:
and
that
all
such
should
bee
driuen
forth
of
the
Island
,
as
false
and
disloyall
men
:
but
such
as
were
faithfull
,
should
bee
entertertayned
with
all
honour
and
seruice
that
might
be
deuised
.
Such
as
aduentured
to
passe
the
pillers
to
enter
the
forbidden
chamber
,
if
they
did
not
passe
the
Brasen
piller
,
they
should
bee
vsed
neither
better
nor
worse
then
those
which
were
false
in
loue
.
If
by
chance
they
went
beyond
it
,
because
there
should
bee
a
difference
betweene
them
and
the
others
,
their
swordes
onely
should
bee
taken
from
them
.
And
if
there
came
any
better
knight
which
attayned
not
vnto
the
Marble
piller
,
hee
should
lose
but
his
shield
:
yet
if
hee
passed
on
further
,
and
entered
not
the
chamber
,
his
spurres
onely
should
be
taken
from
his
heeles
.
And
touching
the
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
married
or
vnmaried
,
which
should
proue
the
aduenture
of
constant
louers
,
if
they
were
repulsed
,
hee
willed
that
they
should
be
constrayned
to
tell
their
names
,
that
they
might
be
written
vp
at
the
entry
of
the
vault
,
with
the
iust
number
of
paces
that
each
of
them
had
entred
forward
in
the
same
.
When
the
time
is
come
(
said
Apolidon
)
that
this
Isle
shall
recouer
such
a
Lord
as
is
promised
vnto
it
,
these
enchantments
shall
no
more
be
hurtfull
vnto
any
,
and
the
place
shall
be
free
for
all
men
:
but
yet
it
shall
not
bee
so
for
women
,
vntill
the
fairest
Lady
shall
first
be
entred
into
it
,
who
shall
free
the
passage
for
all
others
.
Then
did
hee
establish
a
Gouernour
to
receiue
the
reuenue
of
the
countrey
,
vntill
he
should
come
that
deserued
it
.
And
shortly
after
,
hauing
taken
order
for
all
his
affaires
,
his
ships
being
ready
,
they
imbarqued
,
and
had
so
faire
a
winde
,
that
within
fewe
dayes
they
arriued
in
Constantinople
,
where
they
were
most
royally
receiued
.
But
because
my
meaning
at
this
present
is
onely
to
continue
the
deeds
of
Amadis
,
I
will
leaue
Apolidon
to
gouerne
his
Empire
,
to
declare
vnto
you
what
happened
vnto
the
same
Amadis
,
and
vnto
them
which
followed
him
at
his
departure
from
the
Citiy
of
Sobradisa
.
CHAP.
II.
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
and
Agraies
.
hauing
taken
leaue
of
the
faire
Briolania
,
to
returne
vnto
King
Lisuart
,
were
carried
into
the
Firme-Island
to
proue
the
arch
of
Loyall
louers
,
and
the
other
aduentures
in
the
same
.
IN
the
end
of
the
first
Book
you
haue
heard
how
Amadis
and
Agraies
remained
a
while
in
the
great
Citie
of
Sobradisa
,
vntill
their
wounds
were
healed
that
they
receiued
in
the
battell
against
Abiseos
and
his
two
sonnes
:
moreouer
how
Galaor
&
Don
Florestan
came
thither
afterward
,
&
with
what
entertainment
they
were
receiued
.
Now
to
continue
our
History
you
must
know
,
That
not
all
the
hurts
which
Amadis
had
,
nor
any
dangers
which
hee
doubted
,
no
nor
all
the
kinde
entertainements
of
Briolania
,
were
once
able
to
expell
the
continuall
remembrance
of
the
beautifull
Princesse
Oriana
forth
of
his
mind
:
but
as
her
rare
perfections
seemed
continually
to
shine
before
his
eyes
,
so
did
his
desire
to
beholde
her
againe
,
dayly
increase
.
Thus
hee
endured
an
exceeding
torment
which
the
more
he
thought
to
hide
,
the
more
it
appeared
:
yet
was
the
cause
thereof
vnknowen
,
for
euery
one
iudged
diuersly
thereof
,
as
a
passion
finely
dissembled
,
proceeding
from
some
excellent
thing
,
the
which
hee
could
well
sustaine
but
better
conceale
.
In
the
end
not
being
able
to
supporte
this
long
absence
,
which
depriued
him
from
the
sight
of
her
,
that
wrought
this
his
happie
torment
,
hee
with
his
friends
tooke
leaue
of
the
Queene
of
Sobradisa
,
with
an
intent
to
returne
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
Notwithstanding
they
had
not
rode
farre
on
their
way
,
but
fortune
offered
them
an
occasion
of
longer
stay
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
It
happened
that
by
chaunce
comming
neere
vnto
an
Hermitage
,
they
perceiued
a
Gentlewoman
(
accompanied
with
other
women
,
&
foure
Esquires
)
comming
forth
of
a
Church
.
Wherefore
Amadis
and
his
fellowes
being
desirous
to
knowe
what
shee
was
,
rode
before
and
saluted
her
most
curteously
:
and
shee
which
was
the
chiefest
resoluted
them
,
and
demanded
whither
they
were
going
,
Gentlewoman
sayd
Amadis
,
wee
are
going
to
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
whither
(
if
it
please
you
,
so
that
it
be
not
out
of
your
way
)
wee
will
beare
you
company
.
I
thanke
you
heartily
sayde
the
Gentlewoman
,
my
iourney
is
another
way
.
But
because
I
thinke
you
be
wandring
knight
,
who
commoly
search
for
great
aduentures
,
I
desire
to
know
if
any
of
you
will
go
to
the
Firme-Island
,
to
behold
such
strange
and
maruailous
things
as
there
are
to
be
seene
.
For
I
am
the
daughter
of
him
that
is
Gouernour
there-of
,
vnto
whom
I
am
presently
going
.
Faire
Lady
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
haue
oftentimes
heard
of
the
wonders
of
this
Island
,
and
I
should
account
my selfe
happy
if
I
might
prooue
them
as
I
desire
,
but
I
repent
that
I
aduentured
them
no
sooner
.
By
my
faith
sayd
shee
,
you
neede
not
bee
so
sory
for
your
slacknesse
:
for
there
hath
beene
a
number
such
as
you
,
who
haue
had
the
like
desire
to
aduenture
themselues
,
yet
did
they
not
thinke
their
comming
thither
so
sweete
,
as
they
found
their
departure
thence
sowre
.
I
make
no
doubt
thereof
replyed
Amadis
,
because
I
haue
heard
so
much
:
but
tell
mee
,
shall
wee
goe
out
of
our
way
any
thing
farre
,
if
we
followe
you
?
Two
dayes
iourney
at
the
most
,
answered
the
Gentlewoman
.
I
beleeuee
sayd
Amadis
,
that
hee
which
will
see
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
,
must
turne
vpon
the
left
hand
and
keep
along
the
Sea
side
:
vnder
which
arch
no
man
that
hath
falsified
his
first
loue
,
may
passe
.
You
say
true
sayd
she
,
and
you
may
also
there
behold
many
other
sights
more
strange
.
Then
Agraies
enflamed
with
desire
to
see
such
rare
things
,
sayd
vnto
his
fellowes
:
My
maisters
I
know
not
what
you
meane
to
doe
,
but
sure
I
intend
to
accompany
this
Gentlewoman
,
if
it
please
her
,
and
I
will
prooue
the
wonders
which
shee
hath
tolde
vs
of
.
If
you
bee
so
loyall
sayde
shee
,
that
you
may
passe
vnder
the
enchanted
arch
,
you
shall
finde
beyond
the
same
,
both
many
nouelties
which
will
greatly
please
you
,
and
also
you
shall
beholde
the
Images
of
Apolidon
and
Grimanesa
,
who
built
that
wonderfull
place
:
and
that
(
which
more
is
)
you
shall
see
your
owne
name
written
vpon
a
Iasper
stone
,
without
perceiuing
by
whom
it
is
done
.
All
the
better
sayde
Agraies
,
I
will
if
I
can
make
the
third
that
there
hath
entered
.
When
Amadis
vnderstood
the
determination
of
his
Cosen
,
hee
was
desirous
to
follow
him
,
for
he
knew
his
loyalty
to
bee
firme
both
in
deed
and
thought
,
which
by
all
likelihood
did
promise
him
the
maistry
of
the
adueneure
,
before
all
others
.
But
yet
hee
dissembled
his
intention
,
and
sayde
vnto
his
brethren
,
My
friends
although
we
are
not
amourous
,
as
is
my
Lord
Agraies
,
yet
me
thinkes
we
should
for
this
once
doe
as
hee
doth
,
and
keepe
him
companie
.
Let
vs
goe
sayd
Galaor
,
and
I
hope
that
all
will
fall
out
as
wee
desire
,
to
our
glory
and
our
honour
:
heereupon
they
followed
the
Gentlewoman
.
Then
Florestan
,
who
had
neuer
before
heard
what
the
Firme-Island
was
,
beeing
alone
with
Amadis
,
sayde
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
,
I
perceiue
you
know
all
the
wonders
of
this
place
,
whereunto
wee
are
going
,
whereof
I
neuer
heard
any
speech
,
although
I
haue
trauailed
many
farre
countries
.
Truely
answered
Amadis
,
that
which
I
know
,
I
learned
of
a
young
Prince
,
my
very
good
friend
,
named
Arban
of
Norwales
,
who
hath
prooued
many
strange
aduentures
,
and
chiefly
these
of
the
Firme-Island
,
which
he
could
not
atchieue
,
but
was
constrained
to
returne
with
some
disgrace
.
This
Gentlewoman
dwelleth
in
the
place
,
of
whom
you
may
vnderstand
as
much
as
you
desire
to
knowe
.
Wherefore
Don
Florestan
came
vnto
her
,
and
intreated
her
very
earnestly
,
that
seeing
the
length
of
their
way
ministered
them
occasion
of
conference
together
,
shee
would
bee
pleased
to
recite
vnto
him
,
all
that
which
she
knew
of
the
Island
.
I
will
very
willingly
declare
vnto
you
(
sayde
shee
)
that
which
I
haue
learned
of
such
,
as
by
their
owne
reports
were
well
acquainted
with
the
place
,
and
the
wonders
thereof
.
Then
shee
rehearsed
the
particularities
of
all
that
which
hath
beene
before
declared
:
whereat
the
more
they
admired
,
the
more
were
they
encouraged
to
aduenture
the
enterprise
of
those
strange
things
,
wherein
so
many
valiant
men
had
receiued
the
foyle
.
Thus
together
they
rode
so
long
,
that
night
comming
,
they
were
in
doubt
to
go
astray
,
vntill
the
moon
began
to
shine
:
and
then
they
knew
that
they
were
in
a
great
meddow
,
in
which
they
beheld
many
Pauillions
set
vp
,
and
people
sporting
all
about
them
.
Then
said
the
Gentlewoman
vnto
Amadis
,
Sir
,
because
I
see
my
father
,
you
may
if
it
please
you
,
come
faire
and
softly
,
and
I
will
goe
before
to
aduertise
him
of
your
comming
,
that
he
may
do
you
that
honour
as
you
deserue
.
So
saying
,
shee
gallopped
her
horse
,
vntill
shee
came
vnto
the
tents
,
where
she
alighted
.
Then
shee
tolde
her
father
,
how
these
foure
knights
had
followed
her
,
hauing
a
desire
to
trie
the
aduentures
of
the
Firme
Island
,
which
he
vnderstanding
,
came
to
meete
them
,
and
receiued
them
very
courteously
:
afterwards
hee
led
them
vnto
one
of
the
Pauillions
,
where
they
rested
vntill
their
supper
was
ready
.
When
they
were
set
downe
,
the
gouerner
of
the
Isle
discoursed
vnto
them
the
aduentures
of
such
Knights
and
Ladyes
,
which
had
proued
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
,
and
the
other
nouelties
thereof
,
vntill
it
was
time
to
goe
to
rest
.
Whereupon
they
all
with-drew
themselues
,
and
when
day
appeared
,
they
mounting
all
on
horse-back
,
rode
so
long
,
that
they
came
to
a
place
which
was
in
breadth
no
more
then
a
bow
shoot
of
firme
ground
,
and
all
the
rest
was
water
.
And
they
went
on
in
this
straight
,
vntill
they
came
into
the
entrie
of
the
Island
,
the
which
was
onely
fiue
leagues
in
breadth
,
and
seuen
in
length
.
There
might
they
see
the
sumptuous
Pallace
of
Apolidon
,
whose
gates
were
open
:
and
as
they
drew
neerer
,
they
perceiued
more
then
an
hundred
targets
or
shields
,
placed
in
three
rankes
,
the
most
parte
leaning
against
two
postes
,
and
tenne
other
nailed
a
little
ouer
them
.
But
there
were
three
which
were
very
high
aboue
the
rest
,
fastned
vpon
another
post
which
stood
forwarder
then
the
first
,
yet
did
they
likewise
differ
in
height
,
for
the
highest
was
a
faddom
aboue
the
middle-most
,
and
the
middlemost
was
a
cubit
ouer
the
lowest
.
Then
Amadis
demanded
,
why
they
were
thus
ranked
.
Truely
,
answered
the
gouernour
,
according
to
the
vallour
and
knight-hood
of
those
which
would
haue
entred
the
forbidden
chamber
,
their
shields
are
honoured
:
and
these
which
you
see
neerest
the
ground
,
belonged
to
such
Knights
which
could
not
come
neere
the
brasen
piller
;
but
these
tenne
that
are
higher
came
vnto
it
,
&
they
which
ought
these
two
other
shields
,
which
you
see
seperated
and
placed
aboue
the
rest
,
haue
done
more
:
for
they
haue
passed
the
piller
,
yet
could
they
not
come
neere
the
other
of
marble
,
as
the
other
hath
done
,
whose
shield
is
therfore
placed
aboue
these
two
,
which
are
so
much
esteemed
.
Then
Amadis
approched
more
neere
to
see
if
he
might
know
any
of
them
,
for
there
was
none
of
them
,
but
had
written
vpon
them
the
names
of
such
as
heretofore
did
owe
them
:
and
he
cast
his
eye
vpon
the
lowermost
of
the
three
,
which
hung
by
themselues
ouer
the
other
tenne
:
which
had
in
a
field
Sables
a
Lyon
Or
,
fanged
and
armed
Argent
,
with
a
Cheife
Gules
:
this
hee
knewe
to
bee
the
shield
of
Arcalaus
.
Then
hee
beheld
the
two
vppermost
,
the
lower
bearing
in
a
field
Azure
,
a
knight
Argent
,
cutting
off
the
head
of
a
Gyant
,
the
which
hee
remembred
to
bee
the
shield
of
king
Abies
of
Ireland
,
who
prooued
this
aduenture
,
two
yeares
before
that
Amadis
did
kill
him
in
Gaule
.
The
third
which
was
aboue
all
the
rest
,
had
a
fielde
Azure
,
three
Flowers
,
or
which
he
could
not
know
without
reading
the
superscription
,
which
sayd
,
This
is
the
shield
of
Don
Quedragant
brother
to
king
Abies
of
Ireland
,
the
which
was
set
ouer
all
the
others
within
these
twelue
dayes
.
For
Quedragant
behaued
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
that
he
came
vnto
the
Marble
piller
,
whereunto
none
other
had
before
approached
.
He
by
chance
passed
by
the
Firme-Island
,
in
seeking
for
Amadis
,
with
an
intent
to
fight
with
him
,
and
to
reuenge
the
death
of
King
Abies
his
brother
.
Much
amazed
was
Amadis
seeing
the
shields
of
so
many
good
Knights
,
which
had
all
fayled
in
their
purposed
enterprise
,
and
hee
greatly
feared
least
hee
might
performe
as
little
as
they
.
For
this
cause
,
hee
and
his
company
with-drew
themselues
,
to
goe
towarde
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
,
the
which
was
shewed
vnto
them
.
Agraies
suddenly
alighted
,
and
approaching
neere
the
forbidden
place
,
hee
with
an
indifferent
high
voice
thus
spake
,
Loue
if
e●er
I
haue
beene
constant
,
let
mee
now
be
remembred
.
This
sayde
,
hee
passed
on
,
and
entred
vnder
the
arch
.
Then
the
copper
Image
began
to
sound
so
sweetely
,
as
it
greatly
reioyced
the
hearers
:
and
Agraies
stayed
not
,
but
went
on
vntill
hee
came
vnto
the
Pallace
where
the
pictures
of
Apolidon
and
Grimanesa
were
,
which
seemed
vnto
him
,
as
if
they
had
been
aliue
.
And
he
came
neer
vnto
the
Iasper
piller
,
wherein
he
beheld
two
lines
written
.
The
first
contayned
Madanil
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
hath
passed
vnder
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
,
and
ended
that
aduenture
.
The
other
was
the
name
of
Don
Bruneo
de
bonne
mer
,
or
of
the
lucky
Sea
,
sonne
to
Vaillades
,
Marques
of
Troques
.
Scant
had
he
read
the
last
line
,
but
he
beheld
a
third
,
which
contained
:
This
is
the
name
of
Agraies
son
to
Languines
King
of
Scotland
.
This
Madanil
loued
Aquinda
Countesse
of
Flanders
:
&
Don
Bruneo
,
Melicia
daughter
to
King
Perion
of
Gaule
.
When
Amadis
did
see
that
his
Cosen
was
entred
without
any
let
at
all
,
hee
sayde
vnto
his
brethren
.
Will
not
you
proue
the
aduenture
as
hee
hath
done
?
No
,
answered
they
,
for
we
are
not
so
much
subiect
vnto
this
passion
,
that
wee
deserue
to
make
tryall
of
our
loyalty
.
Seeing
then
that
you
bee
twaine
,
keepe
you
one
another
company
,
and
I
will
accompany
Lord
Agraies
if
I
can
.
Then
he
boldly
entered
vnder
the
arch
,
and
as
hee
passed
,
the
copper
Image
sounded
vpon
his
horne
another
sound
,
far
more
melodious
then
hee
yet
before
had
done
.
Moreouer
,
in
stead
of
fire
and
s●inking
flame
,
that
it
cast
forth
against
the
disloyall
louers
,
flowers
and
sweete
leaues
came
forth
of
his
horne
,
in
such
abundance
,
that
the
place
were
all
couered
therewith
.
But
for
all
this
Amadis
,
stayed
not
,
but
passed
on
euen
hard
vnto
the
Images
of
Apolidon
and
Grimanesa
,
the
which
seemed
vnto
him
so
well
formed
,
as
they
wanted
nothing
but
speech
.
When
Agraies
which
was
entered
before
,
perceiued
him
,
he
came
to
him
and
sayde
,
My
Lord
and
Cosen
,
me
thinkes
we
should
not
hence-forth
hide
our
loues
from
one
another
.
But
Amadis
without
any
answere
,
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
walking
together
,
they
beganne
to
discourse
of
the
excellency
of
the
place
.
In
the
meane
season
Galaor
and
Florestan
displeased
with
staying
so
long
for
them
,
did
intreate
Isania
(
the
Gouernour
of
the
Isle
)
to
shew
them
vnto
the
forbidden
chamber
▪
the
which
he
did
.
Whereupon
Florestan
sayde
vnto
Galaor
,
my
Lord
,
are
you
determined
to
try
yourselfe
?
No
,
answered
hee
,
for
I
neuer
desired
to
prooue
such
enchantments
.
I
pray
you
then
sayde
Florestan
,
to
sport
you
whilest
I
haue
tryed
this
aduenture
.
Then
commending
him-selfe
to
God
,
with
his
shield
vpon
his
arme
,
&
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
hee
marched
right
towardes
the
forbidden
place
.
But
he
went
not
farre
forward
,
when
hee
felt
him-selfe
layd
at
so
sore
,
and
so
often
ouercharged
with
the
stroakes
of
Launces
and
swords
,
as
hee
verily
beleeued
that
no
man
was
able
long
to
suffer
them
:
notwithstanding
bearing
his
head
lowe
(
mauger
all
the
resistance
)
he
marched
forward
,
laying
about
him
heere
and
there
,
but
knewe
not
vpon
whom
.
Yet
he
thought
that
which
hee
did
hit
,
were
so
well
armed
,
as
his
sworde
could
in
no
sort
hurt
them
,
and
hee
passed
the
piller
of
Brasse
,
euen
hard
vnto
the
other
of
Marble
,
against
the
which
hee
fell
downe
,
not
being
any
longer
able
to
stand
vp
:
for
hee
felt
himselfe
so
wearie
,
and
bruised
with
the
forcible
blowes
which
hee
had
suffered
,
that
he
thought
he
should
die
.
And
in
the
same
instant
he
was
so
rudely
lifted
forth
of
the
place
,
that
hee
lost
all
his
vnderstanding
▪
wherewith
Galaor
was
so
displeased
,
that
he
thought
himselfe
worthie
of
blame
if
he
did
not
reuenge
his
wrong
.
And
therefore
hee
betooke
him
to
his
armes
,
and
ranne
right
vnto
the
forbidden
chamber
:
yet
his
haste
was
not
so
great
,
but
that
hee
was
as
suddenly
resisted
&
smitten
,
,
and
so
violently
layde
at
,
as
very
hardly
hee
came
vnto
the
Marble
piller
,
against
the
which
hee
leaned
,
thinking
to
take
breath
.
Notwithstanding
the
stroakes
which
on
all
partes
lighted
vpon
him
,
were
so
many
and
so
waighty
,
that
hee
was
inflamed
with
rage
in
such
sort
as
hee
went
on
somewhat
further
,
hoping
yet
to
withstand
them
.
Then
did
he
imagine
his
enemies
to
bee
so
many
,
that
for
euery
one
blowe
hee
had
before
,
he
now
thought
that
hee
receiued
twaine
,
so
as
his
strength
quite
failed
him
,
and
hee
fell
downe
on
the
ground
a
great
deale
more
weake
then
Florestan
was
.
All
this
while
Amadis
and
Agraies
beholding
the
pleasantnesse
of
the
place
wherein
they
were
entered
,
perceiued
a
new
writing
in
the
Iasper
piller
,
which
contained
:
This
is
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
the
constant
louer
,
sonne
to
King
Perion
.
At
the
same
instant
was
Galaor
throwne
foorth
from
the
pillars
,
wherewith
the
Dwarffe
began
to
cry
:
Out
alas
,
my
Lord
Galaor
is
dead
.
This
voyce
was
heard
of
Amadis
and
Agraies
,
who
presently
came
forth
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
and
they
asked
the
Dwarffe
what
moued
him
to
cry
so
loud
.
My
Lord
answered
hee
,
I
beleeue
your
two
brethren
are
dead
,
in
prouing
the
aduenture
of
the
forbidden
chamber
:
for
they
haue
beene
so
rudely
repulsed
,
as
see
where
they
lie
without
moouing
hand
or
foot
.
Trust
mee
saide
Amadis
worse
could
not
haue
happened
to
thee
.
Then
he
went
vnto
them
,
and
hee
found
them
so
sorely
bruised
,
that
they
lay
speechlesse
.
But
Agraies
(
thinking
because
fortune
had
fauoured
him
vnder
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
,
that
shee
would
bee
as
fauourable
vnto
him
against
the
perill
of
the
chamber
)
without
staying
to
beholde
his
Cosens
any
longer
,
hauing
his
shield
vpon
his
arme
,
and
his
sworde
naked
in
his
hand
,
bearing
his
head
lowe
,
hee
ran
right
to
the
brasen
piller
,
yet
had
hee
not
marched
farre
beyond
it
,
when
hee
felt
so
many
blowes
,
that
hardly
could
hee
resist
them
.
But
his
heart
was
so
great
,
as
mauger
all
lets
,
he
passed
euen
vnto
the
marble
piller
,
and
there
was
hee
constrained
to
stay
,
hauing
no
power
at
all
to
stand
any
longer
vpon
his
feet
,
being
so
astonied
that
hee
lost
his
remembrance
,
and
hee
was
as
rudely
cast
out
as
his
Cosens
had
beene
before
,
the
which
Amadis
perceiuing
,
beeing
much
displeased
,
hee
began
to
curse
the
houre
of
that
their
fond
enterprise
▪
and
approaching
vnto
Galaor
,
who
was
now
come
to
himselfe
,
he
said
.
In
troth
brother
I
perceiue
I
must
of
force
followe
,
though
I
should
die
therein
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
answered
Galaor
,
it
should
suffice
you
to
take
warning
by
our
example
,
I
beseech
you
flie
such
diuelish
forceries
,
for
nothing
but
mischiefe
can
come
from
them
.
Come
what
will
,
saide
Amadis
,
accursed
may
I
be
,
if
I
faint
in
the
matter
.
Then
drawing
his
sword
,
hee
well
couered
him
with
his
shield
,
and
hauing
first
made
his
deuout
prayers
vnto
God
,
hee
cryed
,
O
my
deare
Lady
Oriana
,
from
you
onely
proceedeth
all
the
strength
and
courage
that
euer
I
had
:
I
beseech
you
now
not
to
forget
him
,
who
so
constantly
craueth
your
ayde
and
good
assistance
.
Which
sayd
,
hee
ranne
so
lightly
towards
the
chamber
as
in
spight
of
all
impeachments
hee
came
without
taking
breath
,
euen
vnto
the
first
piller
,
althought
hee
felt
so
many
strokes
light
vpon
him
,
that
hee
did
thinke
hee
fought
with
more
then
a
thousand
knights
together
:
yet
his
courage
so
much
increased
with
the
onely
remembrance
of
Oriana
,
that
there
were
neuer
any
knight
before
which
could
come
neere
him
.
Then
was
there
heard
the
voyces
of
an
infinite
number
,
saying
:
If
this
knight
do
not
end
this
aduenture
,
neuer
may
any
knight
performe
the
same
.
But
for
all
these
things
hee
left
not
to
pursue
his
fortune
,
for
the
further
he
went
,
the
more
encreased
his
desire
to
approach
the
chamber
:
so
as
notwithstanding
the
force
of
the
Diuels
,
or
inuisible
company
which
gaue
him
many
sore
and
heauy
strokes
,
hee
gained
the
entry
of
the
chamber
,
from
whence
he
beheld
a
hand
and
an
arme
couered
with
green
wosted
to
come
forth
,
which
drew
him
in
.
And
presently
there
was
heard
another
voyce
,
which
sayde
:
Welcome
is
the
gentle
knight
that
exceedeth
him
in
armes
,
which
established
so
many
maruailes
in
this
place
,
who
in
his
time
was
second
to
none
,
but
this
surpasseth
him
,
and
therefore
the
signiory
of
this
Island
of
right
belongeth
to
him
,
hauing
aboue
all
other
deserued
it
.
He
which
had
seene
this
hand
,
would
haue
iudged
it
to
haue
beene
the
hand
of
a
very
ancient
man
,
it
was
so
withered
:
the
which
vanquished
away
so
soon
as
Amadis
was
entred
into
the
chamber
,
where
he
felt
himselfe
so
fresh
,
and
in
so
good
estate
,
as
if
he
had
receiued
neither
blow
nor
trauell
in
comming
thither
.
Wherefore
hee
tooke
his
shield
from
his
neck
,
sheathed
his
sword
,
and
to
Oriana
he
ascribed
the
glory
,
for
the
great
honour
which
he
had
gotten
:
for
hee
imagined
that
all
his
strength
proceeded
onely
from
her
,
and
no
other
.
The
most
part
of
the
Inhabitants
in
the
Isle
,
with
many
other
strangers
had
seene
the
prowesse
he
had
showne
,
and
how
the
hand
brought
him
into
the
chamber
:
especially
hauing
heard
by
the
words
of
the
voyce
,
the
soueraignty
of
the
countrey
was
attributed
to
him
,
for
which
cause
they
all
reioyced
very
greatly
.
But
none
were
so
ioyfull
as
Galaor
and
his
fellows
,
who
in
stead
of
emulation
,
(
where-with
they
might
wrongfully
haue
beene
suspected
)
they
were
all
so
glad
of
the
good
and
honour
of
Amadis
,
as
if
the
like
had
chanced
particularly
to
euery
one
of
them
:
and
they
caused
themselues
to
bee
carried
to
him
in
the
chamber
,
where
they
were
thoroughly
and
presently
healed
by
the
vertue
of
the
place
.
Thither
likewise
came
Isania
Gouernour
of
the
countrey
,
accompanied
with
many
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
all
did
their
duty
vnto
Amadis
,
as
to
their
new
Lord
,
vnder
whom
they
hoped
not
onely
to
liue
in
peace
and
rest
,
but
also
hereafter
to
stretch
their
Dominions
euen
ouer
their
bordering
neighbours
and
further
.
Then
euery
one
might
view
the
rare
deuises
of
this
palace
:
amongst
which
there
was
a
wardrobe
(
whether
Apolidon
&
his
Lady
did
most
commonly
withdrawe
themselues
)
so
beautifull
and
sumptuous
,
as
it
was
not
onely
impossible
to
make
the
like
,
but
also
it
was
thought
very
strange
and
wonderfull
,
how
any
man
might
imagine
that
hee
could
build
so
rare
a
peece
of
worke
:
seeing
that
they
which
were
within
,
might
see
what
any
man
did
without
very
easily
,
but
they
which
were
without
could
not
perceiue
any
thing
that
was
within
the
same
.
Thus
was
the
firme
Island
conquered
by
Amadis
,
which
had
beene
a
thousand
yeeres
and
more
without
a
Lord
,
since
Apolidon
had
there
set
vp
his
inchantments
:
and
the
next
day
the
people
came
from
all
parts
of
the
Island
to
offer
their
dutie
and
homage
vnto
their
new
Lord
,
who
receiued
them
curteously
.
I
leaue
you
then
to
imagine
whether
Amadis
had
occasion
to
be
glad
and
content
or
no.
They
which
haue
oftentimes
bin
crossed
with
aduersitie
may
better
iudge
therof
them
any
others
can
:
for
they
know
how
to
beare
,
and
when
to
bewaile
their
misfortunes
,
more
orderly
then
such
who
are
accustomed
with
all
prosperity
&
happinesse
.
Neuerthelesse
I
know
not
whether
of
these
two
extreamities
are
more
commendable
:
for
the
one
commonly
draweth
vnto
it
an
intollerable
vaine
glory
,
and
pride
most
damnable
:
the
other
a
continual
care
fraught
with
desperation
,
very
dangerous
.
Therefore
euery
wise
man
(
considering
there
is
nothing
parmanent
)
will
neither
bee
proud
with
the
prosperity
that
fauoureth
him
,
nor
appaled
for
any
aduersitie
that
befalleth
him
:
but
he
will
swim
vprightly
as
in
a
calm
Sea
betweene
them
both
,
without
abusing
the
one
,
or
affrighted
with
the
other
.
The
which
Amadis
could
not
doe
,
when
inconstant
fortune
made
him
taste
these
poysons
,
which
for
him
shee
prepared
,
euen
in
the
midst
(
as
hee
thought
)
of
all
his
prosperities
.
And
euen
as
shee
beyond
all
measure
fauoured
him
,
(
holding
him
vp
by
the
chinne
)
in
all
chances
that
hapned
to
him
,
without
crossing
him
in
any
thing
whatsoeuer
:
in
like
sort
did
shee
turne
her
face
from
him
,
and
brought
him
into
such
perplexity
and
sorrow
,
that
neither
force
of
armes
,
the
continuall
remembrance
of
his
Lady
,
nor
the
magnanimitie
of
his
heart
were
once
sufficient
to
procure
him
remedy
:
but
onely
the
grace
,
and
mery
of
our
Lord
God
(
who
in
pittie
regarded
him
)
after
hee
had
sometime
remained
in
the
rocke
of
aduersitie
in
sorrow
and
tribulatiou
,
as
you
may
vnderstand
:
from
the
which
hee
deliuered
him
,
and
placed
him
in
greater
ease
,
and
contentment
then
before
,
as
by
the
sequel
of
this
historie
you
shall
perceiue
.
You
haue
heard
in
the
first
booke
of
Amadis
,
in
what
anguish
the
Princesse
Oriana
was
,
for
the
false
report
of
Ardan
the
Dwarffe
,
at
such
time
as
hee
returned
backe
from
his
maister
,
to
fetch
the
pieces
of
the
sword
,
which
Gandalin
had
forgotten
behinde
him
at
his
departure
from
the
Court
:
and
how
she
sostered
vp
in
her
minde
the
hate
,
which
she
had
conceiued
against
Amadis
,
not
being
able
to
accept
any
councell
either
from
Mabila
or
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
wrongfully
suspected
him
of
falshood
,
who
thought
on
nothing
but
only
how
he
might
serue
and
honour
her
with
all
faithfulnesse
.
Now
it
resteth
to
shew
vnto
you
what
happened
thereof
.
Know
you
then
that
from
the
day
,
wherein
this
ielousie
was
first
imprinted
in
her
,
it
increased
in
such
sort
,
as
it
wholly
made
her
forget
her
accustomed
manner
of
life
,
thinking
thence
forth
on
nothing
so
much
,
as
how
she
might
sufficiently
reuenge
her
on
Amadis
,
who
had
(
as
she
thought
)
so
grieuously
offended
her
.
And
hereupon
seeing
hee
was
absent
,
and
that
shee
could
not
declare
vnto
him
by
word
of
mouth
,
the
anguish
of
her
soule
,
shee
determined
to
let
him
vnderstand
it
by
writing
.
So
as
one
day
amongst
others
,
beeing
alone
in
her
chamber
,
shee
tooke
pen
in
hand
and
writ
this
letter
which
ensueth
.
The
letter
of
the
Princesse
Oriana
to
Amadis
.
MY
intolerable
passions
proceeding
from
so
many
causes
,
compelleth
my
weake
hand
to
declare
by
this
letter
,
that
,
which
my
sorrowfull
heart
can
no
longer
〈◊〉
from
thee
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
most
disloyall
,
and
pertured
louer-For
fleing
the
disloyaltie
and
inconstancie
wherewith
thou
hast
abused
mee
(
who
am
infortunate
,
and
frustrate
of
all
good
ha●
,
onely
in
louing
thee
aboue
all
things
in
the
world
)
which
is
now
very
apparent
,
cheefely
in
that
sowrongfully
thou
forsookest
vs
to
go
with
her
,
who
(
considering
her
young
yeeres
and
indiscretion
)
cannot
haue
that
kindenesse
in
her
either
to
fauour
or
entertaine
thee
:
I
haue
also
determined
for
euer
,
to
banish
from
mee
,
this
exceeding
loue
which
I
did
bare
vnto
thee
,
seeing
my
sorrowfull
heart
can
finde
no
other
reuenge
.
And
although
I
would
take
in
good
part
the
wrong
which
thou
proferest
me
,
yet
should
it
bee
a
great
folly
for
mee
to
desire
the
welfare
of
such
an
vnthankfull
man
,
for
the
faithfull
louing
of
whom
,
I
hate
both
my selfe
&
all
other
things
.
Alas
I
now
perceiue
very
well
(
but
it
is
too
late
)
that
most
vnluckely
I
enthraled
my
liberty
,
to
a
person
so
ingratefull
,
seeing
that
in
recompence
of
my
continuall
sighs
and
passions
.
I
finde
my selfe
deceiued
,
and
shamefully
abused
.
wherefore
I
charge
thee
neuer
to
come
in
my
presence
,
nor
vnto
any
place
where
I
doe
remayne
:
&
be
thou
assured
that
I
neuer
loued
thee
so
exceedingly
,
but
now
by
thy
ill
deserts
I
hate
thee
farre
more
extreamely
.
Packe
thee
henceforth
else
where
,
and
try
if
thou
canst
with
thy
falsified
faith
and
hony
speech
,
abuse
others
as
vnhappy
as
my selfe
:
and
neuer
hope
that
hereafter
any
of
thy
excuses
shall
preuatle
with
mee
:
but
without
further
desire
to
behold
thee
,
I
will
bewaile
the
rest
of
my
sorrowfull
life
,
with
aboundance
of
teares
,
the
which
shall
neuer
cease
but
by
the
end
of
Her
who
forceth
not
to
die
,
but
onely
because
thou
art
her
murderer
.
This
Letter
being
sealed
,
Oriana
called
a
young
Esquire
brother
to
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
in
whom
shee
greately
trusted
,
and
commanded
him
very
expressely
,
without
staying
one
onely
houre
,
that
hee
should
goe
finde
out
Amadis
in
the
Realme
of
Sobradisa
,
and
then
presently
deliuer
this
Letter
which
shee
had
written
to
him
:
but
chiefly
that
hee
should
marke
his
countenance
whilst
he
read
the
same
,
and
that
he
should
bring
backe
no
answere
,
though
Amadis
would
giue
it
him
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Durin
departed
to
goe
toward
Amadis
,
vnto
whom
hee
deliuered
the
Letters
from
Oriana
,
and
what
hurt
happened
thereby
.
WHen
Durin
had
at
large
vnderstood
the
will
of
the
Princesse
,
he
mounted
on
horse
backe
,
and
hasted
him
so
well
that
the
tenth
day
following
,
hee
arriued
in
the
great
City
of
Sobradisa
,
where
hee
found
the
new
Queene
Briolania
,
whom
hee
thought
to
be
the
fairest
Lady
that
euer
he
had
seene
,
except
the
Princesse
Oriana
.
Then
did
he
tell
her
how
he
was
come
to
seek
Amadis
,
but
shee
tolde
him
,
that
now
two
whole
dayes
were
passed
since
hee
and
his
fellowes
were
departed
towards
Great
Brittaine
,
since
which
time
,
she
heard
that
they
had
taken
their
way
vnto
the
Firme-Island
.
Whereupon
Durin
without
any
longer
stay
,
tooke
leaue
of
her
,
and
rode
so
long
,
that
he
arriued
in
the
Island
the
same
houre
that
Amadis
entred
vnder
the
arch
of
Loyall
louers
,
where
hee
beheld
how
the
Image
had
done
more
for
him
,
then
for
any
other
knight
that
euer
entered
the
same
before
,
as
it
was
tolde
him
.
Now
as
Amadis
together
with
Agraies
returned
to
the
succour
of
his
brethren
,
Durin
thought
to
haue
spoken
with
him
,
but
Gandalin
entreated
him
to
stay
vntill
he
had
tred
the
perill
of
the
forbiden
chamber
,
beeing
assured
that
he
brought
Letters
to
him
from
Oriana
,
the
which
perchance
might
haue
been
a
meane
(
as
he
thought
)
to
cause
him
either
to
forslow
or
to
faile
in
the
achieuing
of
so
great
an
enterprise
:
for
Amadis
was
so
subiect
to
the
Princesse
,
as
hee
would
not
only
haue
left
off
the
conquest
of
the
Firme-Island
,
but
also
of
the
whole
world
beside
,
if
she
had
commanded
.
Wherefore
after
hee
had
finished
al
the
strange
aduentures
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
Isle
had
receiued
him
for
their
Lord
,
Durin
came
before
him
.
Then
Amadis
demanded
of
him
,
what
newes
was
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
My
Lord
,
answered
Durin
,
I
left
it
euen
in
the
same
estate
that
it
was
in
at
your
departure
.
And
as
he
would
haue
proceeded
in
his
speech
,
Amadis
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
went
with
him
alone
into
a
very
pleasant
Orchard
,
where
they
walked
together
:
then
he
demanded
how
he
came
to
the
Firme-Island
.
My
Lord
,
said
he
,
my
Lady
Oriana
sent
me
vnto
you
,
for
such
affaires
as
in
this
letter
you
shal
vnderstand
,
the
which
he
gaue
vnto
him
.
Amadis
tooke
it
,
and
without
changing
his
cheere
,
he
turned
his
face
from
Durin
,
because
hee
should
not
beholde
his
colour
alter
,
for
his
heart
began
to
leap
with
great
ioy
,
so
as
he
knew
not
wel
how
to
set
his
coutenance
.
But
this
sudden
mutation
was
as
soone
changed
into
a
great
despare
,
because
,
that
reading
these
rigorous
lines
,
which
pronounced
his
banishment
,
it
stroke
so
great
sorrow
to
his
heart
,
as
hee
was
no
longer
able
to
dissemble
his
griefe
,
but
burst
out
into
such
vehement
weeping
,
that
hee
was
all
drowned
in
teares
.
Then
Durin
repented
that
euer
hee
was
the
bringer
of
such
heauie
letters
,
for
although
the
contents
thereof
were
vnknown
vnto
him
,
yet
because
he
knew
not
how
to
remedy
it
,
hee
durst
not
come
neere
Amadis
,
who
was
so
confounded
,
as
hee
fell
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
and
in
falling
,
the
letters
which
hee
helde
,
did
fall
foorth
of
his
hand
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
presently
tooke
them
vp
,
and
began
to
reade
them
againe
:
for
the
beginning
had
sogreatly
troubled
him
,
that
he
had
not
yet
seene
the
end
.
But
casting
his
eye
vpon
the
superscrition
,
which
contained
these
words
.
She
who
forreth
not
to
die
,
but
onely
because
then
art
her
murtherer
.
Hee
then
fetched
so
deepe
a
sigh
,
as
if
his
soule
had
parted
from
his
body
,
and
therewithall
fell
downe
back-ward
.
Where-with
Durin
was
greatly
amazed
,
&
ran
speedily
to
helpe
him
,
but
hee
found
him
to
moue
no
more
then
a
dead
man
.
Wherefore
fearing
some
greate
inconuenience
,
hee
thought
to
haue
called
Galaor
,
or
some
other
,
yet
fearing
that
thereby
he
might
be
blamed
,
he
staed
,
&
comming
vnto
Amadis
,
lifted
him
vp
,
who
cryed
.
Oh
heauens
,
why
do
you
thus
suffer
mee
to
die
,
and
haue
not
deserued
it
?
Alas
Loyaltie
,
what
recompence
doost
thou
offer
those
that
neuer
offended
thee
,
now
I
see
my selfe
forsaken
of
her
,
for
whose
sake
I
would
rather
suffer
a
thousand
deathes
,
then
one
of
her
commandements
by
mee
should
be
disobeied
.
Then
pittifully
looking
vpon
the
letter
,
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
he
sayde
Ah
happy
letter
,
because
thou
wert
written
by
the
excellentest
personage
this
day
liuing
,
and
yet
most
vnhappy
,
in
that
thou
procurest
the
cruell
death
of
the
truest
louer
that
euer
serued
Lady
,
which
death
that
it
may
bee
the
sooner
,
I
will
neuer
forsake
thee
,
but
will
place
thee
in
the
neerest
&
deerest
place
that
I
haue
.
So
hee
put
it
in
his
bosome
,
and
asked
Durin
if
hee
had
ought
else
to
say
?
No
,
answered
he
.
Well
then
,
saide
Amadis
,
thou
shalt
presently
returne
with
my
answere
.
In
good
sooth
my
Lord
,
answered
Durin
,
shee
hath
expresly
forbidden
me
to
receiue
any
.
And
what
,
did
not
Mabila
nor
thy
sister
wil
thee
to
say
any
thing
to
me
?
No
my
Lord
,
answered
he
,
for
they
knew
not
of
my
departure
,
because
my
Lady
strictly
charged
mee
to
acquaint
no
body
therewith
.
Ah
God
,
sayd
Amadis
,
I
see
well
now
,
that
my
misery
is
voyd
of
remedy
.
Then
he
rose
vp
and
went
to
a
riuer
which
passed
along
by
the
garden
,
where
hee
washed
his
eyes
,
which
done
,
he
willed
Durin
to
call
Gandalin
,
and
that
hee
should
come
back
againe
with
him
alone
,
which
hee
did
:
but
at
their
returne
they
found
him
in
a
swound
againe
,
yet
recouering
incontinent
,
and
seeing
Gandalin
,
he
said
.
Friend
I
am
vndone
,
therefore
go
seeke
out
Isania
the
Gouernour
of
this
Isle
&
bring
him
hither
alone
.
Then
Gandalin
ran
for
him
and
staied
not
long
vntill
they
returned
together
:
who
being
come
,
Amadis
said
vnto
him
,
Isania
you
know
the
oath
you
haue
sworne
vnto
me
,
&
the
duty
wherein
you
are
vnto
mee
bound
,
notwithstanding
,
I
pray
you
yet
to
promise
me
as
you
are
true
knight
,
to
keep
secret
whatsoeuer
you
shal
see
me
doe
,
vntill
to
morrow
morning
after
my
brethren
haue
heard
diuine
seruice
,
and
then
secretly
goe
thou
and
cause
the
gate
of
this
Castle
to
be
opened
,
which
being
done
,
let
Gandalin
bring
thither
my
horse
&
armour
,
but
take
heed
that
none
perceiue
it
,
and
I
will
follow
straight
after
thee
:
they
were
no
sooner
departed
from
him
,
but
he
began
to
remember
a
dream
which
he
had
the
night
before
,
wherein
he
thought
that
being
armed
,
and
set
vpon
his
horse
hee
was
on
the
highest
part
of
a
peece
of
land
enuironed
with
diuerse
sorts
of
trees
,
and
that
round
about
him
were
many
persons
ma●ing
the
greatest
ioy
in
the
world
,
then
one
of
them
presented
him
with
a
box
,
saying
.
Sir
taste
of
that
which
is
herein
:
which
he
did
,
and
hee
thought
hee
did
eate
of
a
most
bitter
meat
.
And
as
hee
cast
it
from
him
,
the
raines
of
his
horse
did
breake
,
whereupon
the
horse
ran
vp
and
downe
so
that
he
was
not
in
any
sort
able
for
to
stay
him
.
When
he
saw
he
was
so
farre
from
this
merry
company
,
he
looked
backe
,
and
hee
thought
that
hee
beheld
their
great
mirth
changed
into
such
exceeding
mone
,
as
it
greatly
pitttied
him
,
&
willingly
would
he
haue
returned
backe
to
assawage
their
sorrow
,
if
hee
could
haue
mastered
his
horse
,
who
at
that
instant
entred
into
a
tuft
of
trees
,
where
hee
found
a
rocke
enuironed
with
water
,
against
the
which
the
horse
stayed
.
Then
hee
alighted
for
the
great
desire
he
had
to
rest
him
,
and
vnarmed
himselfe
:
herewithall
he
beheld
a
very
aged
man
clothed
with
a
religious
habit
,
who
tooke
him
by
the
hand
as
if
he
had
pittied
his
trauaile
,
&
spake
to
him
certain
words
in
a
strange
language
which
he
did
not
vnderstand
:
&
being
in
this
trouble
he
awaked
.
Vpon
this
dreame
Amadis
mused
a
great
while
,
thinking
that
oftentimes
they
foreshow
some
thing
that
followeth
,
because
he
did
see
part
of
that
which
hee
had
dreamed
to
fall
out
.
Thus
hee
came
to
the
gate
where
Gandalin
and
Isania
stayed
his
with
furniture
,
&
there
armed
himselfe
:
afterwards
he
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
keeping
neither
way
nor
path
vntill
he
came
neere
vnt
an
Hermitage
,
then
he
demanded
of
Isania
what
place
that
was
:
My
Lord
answered
hee
,
this
Chappel
is
dedicated
to
the
Vrgin
Marie
,
wherein
oftentimes
are
diuerse
strange
miracles
wrought
.
For
which
cause
Amadis
allighted
from
his
horse
,
entred
into
the
Church
,
and
kneeling
downe
with
great
deuotion
,
hee
made
his
prayers
to
God
.
The
which
being
ended
,
hee
rose
vp
,
&
called
Gandalin
to
him
,
whom
he
held
a
long
time
embraced
in
his
armes
,
not
being
able
to
speake
one
word
,
yet
in
the
end
he
thus
said
vnto
him
.
My
deere
Gandalin
,
thou
and
I
haue
beene
fostered
vp
with
one
milke
,
and
alwaies
brought
vp
together
,
and
I
neuer
felt
any
paine
or
sorrow
,
wherein
thou
hast
not
had
thy
part
:
Thy
father
tok
me
vp
in
the
sea
,
when
I
was
yet
but
a
small
thing
,
beeing
but
newly
borne
the
very
night
before
,
afterward
he
caused
thy
mother
to
cherish
mee
as
tenderly
as
if
I
had
their
deeriest
childe
.
Now
haue
I
oftentimes
tried
thy
loyalty
,
knowing
very
wel
what
seruice
thou
hast
done
for
me
,
the
which
I
did
hope
in
time
with
the
fauour
of
God
to
haue
recompensed
,
but
this
great
mis-fortune
is
fallen
vpon
me
,
the
which
I
feele
more
sharpe
and
cruell
then
death
it selfe
,
especially
seeing
I
am
constrained
to
forsake
thee
,
hauing
no
other
thing
to
bestow
vpon
thee
,
but
the
Isle
which
I
haue
newly
conquered
,
which
I
do
giue
thee
,
commanding
Isania
,
with
my
other
subiects
(
vpon
that
faith
and
homage
which
they
haue
sworne
vnto
me
)
to
receiue
thee
as
their
Lord
,
so
soone
as
they
shall
be
assured
of
my
death
.
Yet
is
it
my
wil
that
thy
father
and
mother
shal
enioy
the
same
,
during
their
liues
,
and
afterwards
it
shall
remaine
vnto
thee
:
which
is
in
recompence
of
the
good
I
haue
receiued
of
them
,
whom
I
thought
to
haue
better
rewarded
,
according
to
their
deserts
and
my
desire
.
And
as
for
you
,
Lord
Isania
,
I
pray
you
that
of
the
fruits
and
reuenues
of
this
Isle
,
which
of
long
time
you
haue
had
in
your
keeping
,
you
should
build
here
in
this
place
a
Monestarie
,
in
the
honor
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
and
to
endow
it
with
so
much
liuing
,
as
thirtie
religious
men
may
hence-forth
liue
vpon
the
same
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
said
Gandalin
,
I
neuer
forsooke
you
for
any
trauaile
or
perill
which
hitherto
you
haue
suffered
,
neither
yet
will
I
leaue
you
if
God
be
pleased
:
and
if
you
dye
,
I
will
not
liue
after
you
,
neither
for
all
the
world
will
I
lose
you
.
Therefore
you
may
(
if
it
please
you
)
bestowe
this
gift
vpon
my
Lords
your
brethren
,
seeing
I
will
not
haue
it
,
neither
do
I
desire
it
in
any
sort
.
Holde
thy
peace
,
said
Amadis
,
let
me
heare
these
words
no
more
,
vnlesse
thou
desirest
to
displease
me
:
but
do
as
I
would
haue
thee
:
for
my
bretheren
may
prouide
far
greater
liuings
for
than
and
their
friends
,
then
this
small
thing
which
I
doe
giue
vnto
thee
.
But
touching
you
,
my
deere
friend
Isania
,
it
very
greatly
grieueth
me
that
I
haue
not
the
means
to
gratulate
you
according
to
your
deserts
:
notwithstanding
,
I
leaue
you
amongst
so
many
of
my
good
friends
,
as
they
shall
supply
that
which
I
cannot
.
I
pray
you
my
Lord
,
answered
hee
,
suffer
mee
onely
to
accompany
you
,
that
I
may
be
partaker
of
any
wealth
or
woe
that
shall
happen
to
you
:
Wherein
you
shall
fully
shew
mee
your
loue
,
and
I
rest
satisfied
to
my
liking
.
My
deere
friend
,
saide
Amadis
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
would
follow
with
a
good
will
,
notwithstanding
my
miseric
is
so
excessiue
,
as
besides
my
maker
,
none
can
ease
it
:
whome
onely
I
humbly
beseech
to
bee
my
conductour
,
for
I
will
haue
no
other
companion
.
And
therefore
Gandalin
if
thou
desirest
Knight-hood
,
holde
take
it
presently
with
my
armour
,
which
I
doe
giue
thee
,
for
since
thou
hast
heeretofore
so
well
kept
them
,
it
is
reason
they
should
now
serue
thee
,
considering
how
little
I
shall
hereafter
need
them
:
if
not
,
thou
maiest
receiue
this
honour
of
my
brother
Galaor
,
vnto
whom
my
Lord
Isania
here
,
shall
in
my
behalfe
make
request
to
the
same
ende
:
and
I
entreate
thee
to
serue
him
,
euen
as
faithfully
as
thou
hast
serued
mee
.
For
my
loue
vnto
him
is
so
great
,
as
amongst
all
my
most
afflictions
I
shall
bewaile
his
absence
,
because
I
haue
euermore
found
him
an
humble
obedient
&
a
louing
brother
.
You
shall
further
request
him
,
to
take
into
his
seruice
Ardan
my
Dwarffe
whom
I
recommend
vnto
him
,
&
to
the
Dwarffe
say
,
that
I
will
him
to
serue
my
brother
dilligently
.
This
sayd
,
both
hee
and
those
to
whom
he
spake
burst
forth
into
aboundance
of
teares
,
&
comming
vnto
them
he
embraced
them
,
saying
:
Now
my
friends
,
seeing
I
neuer
hope
to
see
you
any
more
,
I
entreate
you
to
pray
to
God
for
mee
,
and
vpon
your
liues
,
I
charge
you
that
none
of
you
doe
follow
mee
.
Then
hee
got
vpon
his
horse
,
set
spurres
to
his
sides
,
and
galloped
from
them
,
remembring
not
at
his
departure
to
take
either
Launce
,
shield
,
or
helmet
with
him
.
Thus
he
entred
into
a
desert
place
at
the
foot
of
a
mountaine
,
taking
no
other
way
but
whither
his
horse
would
carry
him
,
and
so
long
hee
rode
vntill
the
most
parte
of
the
night
was
now
spent
,
when
the
horse
entred
into
a
little
brook
enuironed
with
many
trees
,
where
he
would
haue
drunken
.
But
as
hee
passed
on
further
,
Amadis
was
strucken
on
the
face
with
certaine
branches
of
trees
,
so
rudely
as
it
wakened
him
out
of
his
study
,
and
therewithall
looking
vp
,
hee
perceiued
that
hee
was
in
a
couert
and
solitary
place
,
beset
with
store
of
thick
bushes
,
which
greatly
reioyced
him
,
because
hee
thought
hee
should
very
hardly
bee
found
out
in
this
thicket
.
There
he
alighted
,
tyed
his
horse
,
and
sate
him
downe
vpon
the
grasse
,
the
better
to
meditate
vpon
his
melancholy
:
but
hee
had
wept
so
long
,
and
his
braines
were
so
light
,
that
at
the
last
hee
fell
asleepe
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
Gandalin
and
Durin
followed
the
same
way
that
Amadis
had
taken
,
brought
the
rest
of
his
armour
which
he
had
left
behinde
,
then
found
him
sleeping
,
&
how
he
fought
against
a
Knight
whom
he
did
ouercome
.
AMadis
beeing
departed
,
Gandalin
who
remayned
in
the
Hermitage
with
Isania
&
Durin
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
began
to
make
the
greatest
lamentation
in
the
world
,
and
said
.
Although
he
hath
forbidden
mee
to
follow
him
,
yet
will
I
not
stay
for
any
thing
behinde
him
,
at
least
I
will
carry
him
his
armour
.
I
will
gladly
beare
you
companie
for
this
night
,
sayd
Durin
.
I
would
to
God
we
might
finde
him
in
better
case
then
hee
was
at
his
departure
.
Then
they
tooke
their
leaue
of
Isania
,
and
getting
to
horse-backe
,
they
followed
the
same
way
that
Amadis
had
tooke
,
coasting
heere
and
there
about
the
wood
,
so
long
till
fortune
brought
them
where
hee
lay
.
When
his
horse
sented
their
horses
,
hee
began
to
neigh
,
whereby
Gandalin
knew
his
Master
was
not
farre
off
,
wherefore
the
more
secretly
to
behold
his
countenance
,
hee
allighted
,
comming
so
neere
vnto
him
as
he
might
easily
behold
where
he
slept
hard
by
the
riuer
side
:
whereupon
he
stood
close
,
watching
when
he
should
awake
,
&
he
had
not
staied
long
before
his
slumber
left
him
.
Then
he
suddenly
started
vp
as
if
hee
had
been
frighted
.
At
that
instant
was
the
Moon
withdrawne
by
the
daies
approach
,
yet
sate
hee
still
on
the
grasse
,
beginning
his
moane
in
a
most
strange
and
pittifull
manner
,
and
bitterly
weeping
,
he
burst
out
into
these
words
.
Alas
fortune
too
inconstant
&
sickle
,
why
hast
thou
first
aduanced
mee
,
and
afterwards
ouerthrowne
me
.
Now
I
well
perceiue
,
thou
canst
doe
more
hurt
in
one
houre
,
then
thou
wilt
do
good
in
a
thousand
yeares
,
for
if
heretofore
thou
haste
giuen
me
any
pleasure
or
ioy
,
thou
hast
now
in
a
moment
cruelly
robbed
me
of
all
,
leauing
me
in
bitter
torments
far
worse
then
death
:
and
seeing
thou
wast
minded
so
to
serue
mee
,
why
hast
thou
not
at
the
least
made
the
one
equal
with
the
other
?
because
thou
knowest
that
if
heeretofore
thou
didst
bestow
vpon
me
any
contentment
,
yet
was
it
euermore
mingled
with
great
sorrowe
.
In
like
sort
shouldst
thou
reserue
for
me
some
sparke
of
hope
,
with
this
cruelty
wherewith
thou
now
tormentest
me
,
executing
vpon
me
an
incomprehensible
thing
,
in
the
thought
of
those
whom
thou
fauourest
:
who
because
they
feele
not
this
mischiefe
,
doe
thinke
those
riches
,
glories
,
and
honours
which
vnto
them
thou
lendest
,
to
bee
euerlasting
.
But
they
forget
,
that
besides
the
troublesom
trauels
which
their
bodies
doe
suffer
for
the
keeping
thereof
,
how
their
soules
are
in
danger
to
perish
therefore
.
For
by
thy
flatteries
&
wanton
intisements
,
thou
vtterly
ouerthrowest
them
,
&
in
the
end
compellest
them
to
enter
into
the
labyrinth
of
all
desolation
,
from
whence
they
are
neuer
able
to
depart
.
And
quite
contrary
are
thy
aduersities
,
for
so
much
as
if
a
man
doe
resist
them
patiently
,
flying
greedy
couetousnes
,
&
disordinate
ambition
,
he
is
lifted
out
of
this
vilde
place
into
perpetuall
glory
.
Notwithstanding
I
beeing
most
vnfortunate
,
could
not
chuse
this
good
,
seeing
that
if
all
the
world
were
mine
,
and
should
bee
taken
from
me
by
thee
,
yet
hauing
only
the
good
grace
of
my
Mistris
,
it
should
be
sufficient
to
make
me
as
mighty
as
the
greatest
monark
,
the
which
I
also
lacking
,
how
is
it
possible
for
me
in
any
sort
to
liue
?
Therefore
in
fauour
and
recompence
of
my
loyalty
,
I
beseech
thee
not
to
giue
mee
a
languishing
death
:
but
if
thou
art
appointed
to
ende
my
dayes
,
doe
it
without
delay
,
taking
compassion
of
him
,
whose
longer
life
thou
art
ignorant
how
irkesome
it
is
.
This
sayd
,
hee
fell
downe
backward
vpon
the
grasse
,
and
was
as
silent
as
if
he
had
beene
in
a
swound
.
Then
within
a
while
after
hee
cryed
,
Ah
louely
Oriana
,
you
haue
wounded
me
deadly
,
in
banishing
me
discurteously
,
for
I
will
neuer
transgresse
your
commandements
,
what
danger
soeuer
may
happen
mee
,
seeing
that
if
therein
I
failed
,
my
life
also
were
thereby
finished
:
notwithstanding
for
as
much
as
I
wrongfully
receiue
my
death
,
the
more
extream
is
my
dolor
.
But
seeing
that
with
my
end
you
shall
rest
satisfied
,
I
neuer
esteemed
my
life
at
so
high
a
price
,
but
I
wold
,
if
it
were
possible
,
change
it
into
a
thousand
deaths
,
to
afford
you
neuer
so
little
pleasure
.
In
like
sort
since
it
liketh
you
to
execute
your
anger
against
me
,
I
am
very
well
content
,
if
for
my
affliction
you
may
hence-forth
liue
at
your
ease
,
for
whether
soeuer
my
Soule
flyeth
,
it
shall
receiue
most
quiet
when
it
shal
know
that
you
remaine
contented
.
And
vntill
mine
innocencie
shall
bee
known
vnto
you
,
I
will
endeauor
to
finish
the
rest
of
my
sorrowfull
daies
in
all
bitternesse
and
displeasure
,
and
being
dead
,
my
spirit
shal
lament
the
griefe
which
wil
happen
vnto
you
for
the
wrong
which
you
haue
done
to
me
,
specialy
wanting
power
to
succour
you
.
O
king
Perion
my
Lord
and
father
,
how
little
occasion
shall
you
haue
to
bewaile
my
death
,
when
you
shall
neither
know
the
same
nor
the
cause
thereof
?
But
because
that
knowing
the
same
,
it
would
bee
to
you
a
griefe
intollerable
,
and
yet
it
could
be
no
mittigation
of
my
torment
,
I
pray
,
that
my
misfortune
may
to
you
neuer
be
manifest
,
least
the
same
should
abridge
the
remainder
of
your
dayes
,
which
yet
are
not
determined
.
Then
after
a
small
pause
he
cryed
,
O
my
second
father
Galuanes
,
truely
I
do
greatly
grieue
that
my
aduerse
Fortune
doth
not
permit
me
to
discharge
that
great
bond
in
which
to
you
I
am
bound
,
for
if
my
father
gaue
me
life
,
you
preserued
the
same
,
in
deliuering
me
from
the
danger
of
the
Sea
,
being
launched
forth
into
his
mercilesse
waues
,
euen
when
I
had
but
newly
left
my
mothers
womb
,
and
afterwardes
I
was
by
you
as
carefully
cherished
,
as
if
I
had
beene
your
deerest
childe
.
I
am
assured
good
King
Arban
that
you
will
greatly
bewaile
my
sorrowfull
●nd
,
yet
valiant
Angriotta
d'Estauaux
,
Guillan
,
and
a
number
of
my
other
friends
,
shall
assist
you
to
bemone
his
death
,
who
euer
loued
and
held
you
deere
.
Ah
good
cosin
Mabila
,
what
haue
I
deserued
of
you
,
or
of
the
Damosel
of
Denmark
,
that
by
you
I
am
abandoned
when
I
haue
most
neede
of
your
ayde
?
Haue
you
so
many
times
preserued
my
life
,
&
doe
you
now
(
without
desert
)
make
me
pay
tribute
for
my
receiued
pleasure
,
in
consenting
to
my
miserable
death
?
Beleeue
mee
,
if
need
were
,
deare
friends
,
for
your
sakes
would
I
bee
sacrificed
:
and
yet
you
make
no
conscience
to
forsake
mee
,
which
maketh
mee
verily
to
beleeue
,
that
you
haue
denied
mee
your
confort
,
heauen
and
earth
haue
desired
my
confusion
,
which
shall
the
lesse
grieue
me
in
that
I
see
no
remedy
.
Gandalin
and
Durin
hearing
these
lamentations
of
Amadis
,
the
were
so
much
agrieued
therewith
,
that
they
wept
as
bitterly
as
hee
,
yet
durst
they
not
shew
themselues
,
because
hee
had
so
straitly
charged
them
not
to
follow
him
.
But
Amadis
ceased
not
his
mone
vntill
hee
heard
a
knight
who
passed
hard
by
him
singing
this
song
LOue
,
sacred
Loue
,
〈…〉
I
remaine
To
thee
,
for
〈◊〉
exceeding
bounteous
grace
:
On
earth
what
Gentleman
may
〈◊〉
like
game
?
Beloued
thou
makest
me
in
euery
place
.
Happy
such
●a●
,
when
loue
●…pect
me
,
N●…d
I
Lad●…
me
.
To
witnesse
〈…〉
Sweet
Sard
〈…〉
Whom
〈…〉
An●
sort
〈…〉
〈◊〉
was
〈…〉
〈…〉
retire
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
daug●ter
of
a
〈…〉
Whom
〈…〉
My
〈◊〉
is
great
〈…〉
But
to
enioy
〈…〉
Hauing
ended
his
song
hee
alighted
vnder
a
tusted
tree
planted
by
the
high
way
side
,
thinking
there
to
passe
the
rest
of
the
night
:
but
worse
happened
to
him
then
he
hoped
,
for
Gandalin
which
had
heard
what
hee
sayde
of
Oriana
,
(
doubting
that
Amadis
had
not
marked
it
,
because
his
minde
was
otherwise
occupied
)
sayde
vnto
Durin
,
It
were
best
for
mee
to
goe
to
my
Master
to
know
what
hee
intendeth
to
doe
.
Then
came
hee
forth
of
the
bush
where
he
was
hidden
,
&
beheld
Amadis
that
sought
for
his
horse
to
depart
from
thence
,
who
as
he
looked
here
&
there
he
espied
Gandalin
:
When
not
knowing
him
at
the
first
,
he
cryed
.
Who
art
thou
that
commest
to
surprise
me
?
speake
and
hide
thy selfe
no
longer
.
My
Lord
,
answered
he
,
I
an
Gandalin
,
who
will
helpe
you
to
finde
your
horse
,
if
so
it
please
you
.
When
Amadis
heard
this
,
Ah
said
hee
,
how
durst
you
persume
to
follow
me
,
hauing
so
expresly
forbidyou
?
beleeue
mee
thou
hast
greatly
displeased
mee
,
let
mee
see
thee
no
more
but
depart
,
or
else
be
sure
thou
shalt
die
.
My
Lord
,
answered
Gandalin
,
mee
thinkes
you
should
forget
this
manner
of
behauiour
,
and
bethinke
you
how
to
reuenge
the
foolish
speeches
which
euen
now
were
vttered
by
a
knight
,
who
is
not
yet
far
from
you
,
for
they
are
greatly
to
your
disaduantage
.
This
sayde
Gandalin
to
pacifie
his
displeasure
towardes
him
,
that
hee
might
bee
the
more
incensed
against
the
other
.
I
did
heare
him
as
well
as
you
(
sayd
he
)
and
therefore
am
I
content
to
seeke
rest
else-where
,
and
to
depart
from
hence
where
all
misfortune
doth
follow
me
.
What
sayd
Gandalin
,
is
this
all
that
you
are
determined
to
doe
?
What
wouldst
thou
more
?
said
he
.
That
you
fight
with
him
answered
Gandalin
,
to
make
him
confesse
his
presumption
.
I
beleeue
sayd
hee
thou
wouldest
say
otherwise
,
seeing
thou
knowest
very
well
that
I
neither
haue
spirit
,
heart
,
not
any
force
,
hauing
lost
all
in
losing
her
who
gaue
me
life
,
so
as
now
I
am
no
better
then
a
dead
man
,
neither
is
there
in
Great
Brittaine
any
knight
so
cowardly
,
that
could
not
easily
ouercome
mee
if
I
should
combate
with
him
,
so
haplesse
and
hopelsse
am
I.
Trust
me
answered
Gandalin
,
you
are
in
a
great
errour
thus
to
suffer
your
heart
to
saint
&
to
let
your
courage
faile
,
euen
when
it
should
most
serue
you
to
aduance
the
honour
of
her
,
who
so
neerely
toucheth
you
.
What
report
will
Durin
make
here
of
thinke
you
,
who
hath
heard
and
seene
all
,
and
is
greatly
abshed
,
that
now
you
behaue
your selfe
no
better
.
How
(
sayd
Amadis
)
is
Durin
here
?
I
truely
sayd
Gandalin
,
wee
came
both
together
:
and
I
beleeue
hee
followeth
you
thus
,
to
declare
your
manner
of
behauiour
vnto
her
that
sent
him
vnto
you
.
Get
thee
gone
sayd
Amadis
,
thou
vrgest
mee
too
much
.
Yet
when
hee
thought
that
Durin
should
returne
to
Oriana
,
his
heart
was
so
inflamed
,
that
hee
called
for
his
armes
,
and
mounting
on
his
horse
he
went
toward
the
knight
,
whom
hee
found
layd
vnder
the
tree
,
holding
his
horse
by
the
bridle
.
Then
Amadis
,
in
a
great
rage
sayde
vnto
him
,
Sir
knight
who
so
greatly
extollest
thy
fortune
in
loue
,
I
beleeue
that
against
all
right
thou
hast
receined
that
good
that
loue
hath
doue
for
thee
(
if
good
it
may
be
tearmed
)
and
that
thou
neuer
deseruedst
it
,
the
which
I
wil
proue
with
the
losse
of
thy
head
.
What
art
thou
answered
the
other
,
that
speakest
so
audaciously
?
dost
thou
think
that
I
am
fauoured
of
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
worlde
for
any
other
cause
but
onely
for
my
valour
and
high
knighthood
?
wherewith
I
will
make
thee
presently
confesse
that
loue
hath
reason
to
fauour
me
,
and
that
it
is
not
for
thee
to
speake
thereof
.
It
is
but
thy
opinion
sayde
Amadis
:
but
thou
must
knowe
that
in
despight
of
thee
,
I
am
hee
who
hath
least
occasion
to
praise
loue
,
because
hee
hath
so
vildely
deceiued
me
,
that
I
wil
neuer
dayes
in
my
life
put
any
trust
in
him
,
knowing
how
falsely
and
treacherously
he
commonly
vseth
those
that
most
faithfully
do
serue
him
.
And
because
I
haue
sufficiently
prooued
it
,
I
will
maintaine
that
he
can
neuer
be
so
faithfull
,
as
I
haue
found
him
false
.
That
it
is
so
,
let
vs
see
whether
hee
hath
gained
more
in
thee
then
he
hath
lost
in
me
.
Then
the
knight
mounted
on
his
horse
,
and
beeing
ready
to
fight
,
he
answered
,
Vnhappy
knight
depriued
of
all
good
,
and
banisht
iustly
from
loue
,
beeing
vnworthy
of
his
fauor
,
get
thee
from
my
presence
,
for
I
should
commit
a
most
horrible
fact
,
to
lay
my
hands
vpon
such
a
vild
&
miserable
fellow
.
So
saying
,
he
turned
his
horse
to
haue
fled
away
,
if
Amadis
had
not
staied
him
in
calling
him
.
Villaine
,
wilt
thou
then
defend
thy
loue
which
so
highly
thou
prisest
onely
with
thy
countenance
,
and
so
get
thee
gone
because
thou
wouldest
fly
the
combat
.
Trust
me
answered
the
other
thou
art
in
a
right
opinion
,
for
it
is
true
that
I
haue
no
desire
to
proue
my selfe
against
a
person
of
so
small
desert
,
but
seeing
thou
wouldest
that
I
should
breake
thy
head
,
I
am
content
,
and
if
thy
heart
will
serue
,
defend
it
if
thou
canst
.
Herewithall
they
ran
one
against
the
other
with
such
force
,
as
their
Lances
flew
to
shiuers
,
pearcing
their
shields
quite
thorough
,
neuerthelesse
their
armour
being
good
&
strong
staied
the
stroke
,
yet
the
knight
fell
to
the
ground
carrying
the
raines
of
his
horse
with
him
,
wherefore
he
rose
again
lightly
.
The
which
Amadis
beholding
,
he
said
vnto
him
,
Truely
knight
if
the
right
which
you
pretend
in
so
faire
a
friend
bee
not
better
maintained
with
your
sword
then
it
hath
beene
with
your
staffe
,
Loue
hath
made
but
a
bad
choyce
of
you
for
a
valiant
champion
,
&
your
Lady
a
far
worser
match
in
lighting
vpon
such
a
carpet
knight
.
He
made
no
account
at
all
of
these
reproaches
,
but
boldly
drew
out
his
sword
,
and
comming
neere
to
Amadis
laid
at
him
so
lustily
,
that
hee
had
beene
wounded
if
with
his
shield
hee
had
not
well
warded
himselfe
,
wherein
his
sword
was
so
farre
entred
,
that
he
could
not
pul
it
forth
again
,
but
was
forced
to
let
go
his
holde
,
leauing
it
sticking
fast
in
the
shield
of
Amadis
.
Who
lifted
himselfe
vp
in
his
stirrops
hitting
him
so
sound
a
blow
vpon
his
head-peece
,
that
it
pearced
euen
vnto
the
quick
:
&
the
blow
gliding
downe
,
it
lighted
vpon
his
horse
neck
,
wounded
him
to
the
death
,
falling
downe
in
the
place
and
his
master
vnder
him
all
astonied
.
But
Amadis
seeing
him
arise
said
vnto
him
,
Gentle
louer
,
I
am
of
the
minde
that
Cupid
henceforth
should
erect
a
trophie
for
the
high
prowesse
which
you
haue
shewed
in
his
seruice
:
&
that
as
long
as
you
liue
you
should
not
cease
to
sing
his
praises
,
&
declare
those
benefits
which
vpon
you
hee
hath
bestowed
:
As
for
mee
I
will
goe
secke
my
fortune
else
where
.
So
he
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
&
as
he
departed
,
he
beheld
Gandalin
&
Durin
,
when
comming
neere
them
,
he
tooke
Durin
by
the
hand
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
Friend
Durin
,
I
see
my
misfortune
so
strange
,
and
my
sorrow
so
intollerable
,
as
of
force
I
must
die
,
which
God
grant
it
may
be
without
delay
:
for
death
onely
will
giue
rest
and
ease
to
this
torture
which
vexeth
mee
.
Salute
from
me
the
Princesse
Mabila
,
and
thy
good
sister
,
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
vnto
whom
thou
mayst
declare
my
cruel
death
,
which
I
suffer
with
as
great
wrong
as
euer
any
knight
suffered
.
Before
the
which
,
I
would
to
God
I
had
the
meanes
to
doe
them
any
seruice
,
in
recompence
of
the
duty
I
doe
owe
them
for
all
the
good
they
haue
done
,
and
the
fauours
they
haue
purchased
for
mee
.
Then
hee
beganne
his
moane
,
weeping
so
bitterly
as
Durin
therewith
had
his
heart
so
stopped
with
woe
,
that
hee
was
not
able
to
answer
one
word
:
Wherfore
Amadis
embraced
him
and
committed
him
to
God
.
At
that
instant
began
the
day
to
appeare
,
when
Amadis
perceiuing
that
Gandalin
followed
him
,
hee
sayd
vnto
him
:
if
thou
determinest
to
come
with
me
,
take
heede
vpon
thy
life
that
thou
turne
me
not
from
any
thing
which
I
shall
say
or
doe
,
otherwise
I
pray
thee
forthwith
to
turne
another
way
that
I
may
see
thee
no
more
.
Beleeue
me
Sir
,
sayd
Gandalin
,
I
wil
do
whatsoeuer
shal
please
you
.
Then
Amadis
deliuered
him
his
armor
to
bear
,
commanding
him
to
pul
the
sword
forth
of
his
shield
&
to
cary
it
to
the
amorous
knight
.
CHAP.
V.
Who
was
the
Knight
vanquished
by
Amadis
,
and
what
happened
vnto
him
,
before
he
fought
with
him
.
SEeing
that
it
falleth
out
so
fit
,
I
will
declare
vnto
you
(
before
I
passe
any
further
)
the
estate
of
the
amorous
Knight
,
of
whom
wee
spake
euen
now
.
You
must
knowe
that
hee
was
called
Patin
,
brother
to
Don
Sidon
the
Emperor
of
Rome
,
and
hee
was
the
best
knight
that
was
to
be
found
in
all
Romania
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
was
feared
and
famous
through
all
the
Empire
,
chiefly
because
hee
was
to
succeed
in
his
brothers
dignitie
,
for
there
was
none
more
neare
the
same
then
hee
,
and
the
Emperour
was
already
so
olde
,
that
hee
neuer
hoped
to
haue
any
heire
.
Now
this
Patin
was
one
day
talking
with
the
Queene
of
Sardinia
,
named
Sardamira
,
one
of
the
fairest
Ladies
in
the
world
,
whom
hee
loued
extreamely
.
And
as
hee
gaue
her
to
vnderstand
what
feruency
and
torment
hee
endured
in
ouer-louing
her
,
she
answered
him
:
My
Lord
,
I
assuredly
beleeue
that
which
you
tell
mee
,
and
the
better
to
witnesse
the
same
,
I
let
you
know
that
there
is
no
prince
liuing
for
whom
I
would
do
more
then
for
you
,
nor
whom
I
would
more
willingly
take
for
husband
:
because
I
know
your
good
parts
,
and
the
high
knight-hood
where
withall
you
are
so
famoused
.
These
speeches
bred
so
great
presumption
in
the
heart
of
Patin
,
as
besides
that
hee
was
by
nature
one
of
the
proudest
Gentlemen
in
the
world
,
hee
entred
into
such
glory
,
that
he
answered
her
:
Madame
,
I
haue
heard
that
King
Lisuart
hath
a
daughter
esteemed
the
fairest
Princesse
in
the
worlde
,
but
for
the
loue
of
you
I
will
goe
into
Great
Brittaine
,
there
to
mainteine
against
all
men
,
that
her
beauty
is
not
comparable
to
yours
:
the
which
I
alone
will
prooue
in
combate
against
two
of
the
best
knights
that
dare
say
the
contrary
:
whom
if
I
cannot
ouercome
,
I
will
that
King
Lisuart
doe
cause
my
head
to
bee
cut
off
.
In
good
faith
my
Lord
,
answered
the
Queene
,
I
am
of
a
contrary
opinion
:
for
if
the
Princesse
haue
any
beauty
in
her
,
it
nothing
impaireth
that
which
God
hath
bestowed
vpon
mee
,
if
any
beauty
there
bee
:
and
me
thinks
that
you
haue
other
means
more
fit
to
make
known
your
prowesse
in
all
places
.
Hap
what
may
hap
answered
hee
,
I
will
doe
it
for
your
loue
,
to
the
end
that
euery
one
may
knowe
that
as
you
are
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
world
,
so
you
are
beloued
of
the
valiantest
Knight
aliue
.
Hereupon
continuing
in
this
minde
,
within
a
while
after
hee
tooke
leaue
of
the
Queene
,
and
passed
into
Great
Brittaine
accompanied
onely
with
two
Esquires
.
Then
hee
enquired
where
he
might
find
King
Lisuart
,
vnto
whose
Court
he
shortly
after
came
:
and
because
hee
was
more
richly
armed
then
wandering
knights
were
accustomed
to
bee
,
the
King
thought
him
to
be
some
great
personage
:
For
this
cause
hee
receiued
him
most
honourably
,
appointing
him
into
a
chamber
to
shift
himselfe
.
When
he
was
vnarmed
hee
returned
to
the
King
who
stayed
for
him
,
marching
with
such
grauity
,
as
those
that
beheld
(
seeing
his
comely
stature
)
iudged
him
to
bee
of
great
courage
.
But
the
King
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
conferring
together
hee
sayde
vnto
him
,
gentle
friend
,
I
pray
you
thinke
it
not
strange
,
if
I
desire
to
know
who
you
are
,
because
I
may
the
more
honor
you
in
my
Court
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
Patin
,
I
am
not
come
into
this
countrey
,
to
hide
mee
,
but
rather
to
make
my selfe
knowne
as
well
vnto
your
Highnesse
as
vnto
all
others
:
I
am
that
Patin
brother
to
the
Emperour
which
humbly
beseecheth
you
to
enquire
no
further
of
my
affaire
,
vntill
I
haue
seen
my
Lady
Oriana
your
daughter
.
When
the
King
heard
that
,
he
embraced
him
,
and
in
excusing
his
ignorance
he
sayd
to
him
.
My
good
Cosen
,
I
am
maruailous
glad
of
the
honour
that
you
haue
done
me
,
In
comming
thus
to
visit
me
in
my
owne
countrey
,
assuring
you
that
since
you
are
desirous
to
see
my
daughter
,
she
shall
not
onely
be
shewed
vnto
you
,
but
likewise
the
Queene
,
and
all
her
trayne
.
And
so
long
they
continued
their
talke
,
vntill
they
had
couered
for
supper
.
Then
the
King
caused
him
to
sit
next
vnto
him
,
where
hee
found
himselfe
compassed
with
so
great
a
number
of
knights
,
as
hee
much
marualled
thereat
:
and
began
to
despise
the
Court
of
the
Emperour
his
brother
,
as
also
of
all
other
Princes
in
respect
of
this
which
hee
saw
.
After
the
tables
were
taken
vp
,
it
being
time
to
goe
to
rest
,
the
King
commanded
Don
Grumedan
to
bring
Patin
to
his
lodging
and
to
shew
him
all
the
honor
and
good
entertainment
hee
could
.
So
for
that
night
they
departed
,
vntill
the
next
morning
that
hee
came
and
found
the
King
hearing
diuine
seruice
,
after
the
which
hee
was
conducted
to
the
Ladies
,
who
receiued
him
curteously
:
for
at
his
comming
the
Queen
took
him
by
the
hand
,
praying
him
to
sit
betweene
her
,
&
her
daughter
Oriana
,
whom
at
that
instant
he
beheld
with
such
an
eye
,
as
the
loue
which
before
he
did
beare
vnto
the
Queene
Sardamira
,
was
wholly
changed
vnto
her
,
beeing
captiuated
with
her
excellent
beauty
and
goodly
grace
.
You
may
iudge
then
how
he
would
haue
esteemed
her
if
he
had
seene
her
in
the
time
of
her
perfect
health
,
which
was
now
much
decaied
by
reason
of
this
new
iealousie
which
she
had
conceiued
against
Amadis
which
made
her
looke
leane
,
pale
,
and
wan
:
but
these
defaults
could
nothing
quench
the
heate
of
the
fire
already
kindled
in
the
heart
of
Patin
,
who
was
so
far
beside
him-selfe
,
that
hee
determined
to
beseech
the
king
to
bestow
her
vpon
him
in
mariage
:
making
account
that
it
would
be
easily
granted
,
considering
his
birth
and
high
estate
.
Hereupon
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
Ladies
,
and
returned
towards
the
King
,
who
was
ready
to
sit
downe
to
dinner
,
the
which
being
ended
hee
went
aside
towards
a
window
,
and
calling
Patin
vnto
him
,
they
talked
long
together
.
Afterwards
falling
from
one
matter
to
another
,
Patin
said
vnto
him
.
It
may
please
your
maiesty
,
yester-day
I
promised
to
tel
you
(
so
soone
as
I
had
seene
my
Lady
Oriana
your
daughter
)
what
moued
me
to
come
from
Rome
into
Great-Brittaine
,
I
beseech
you
not
to
bee
offended
if
I
haue
taken
so
far
a
iourney
,
to
come
in
person
to
require
her
of
you
in
mariage
.
I
haue
chosen
her
as
wel
to
haue
your
alliance
as
also
for
the
beauty
and
good
grace
which
remaineth
in
her
.
I
am
sure
you
are
not
ignorant
(
considering
the
place
from
whence
I
am
descended
,
&
the
great
meanes
which
cannot
faile
me
,
as
one
day
to
be
Emperor
of
Rome
)
that
if
I
would
else
where
set
my
liking
,
there
is
no
Prince
this
day
liuing
,
which
would
not
be
very
glad
to
receiue
mee
for
his
sonne
in
law
.
Good
cosin
,
answered
the
king
,
I
thanke
you
for
the
kindnesse
and
honour
you
do
offer
me
,
but
the
Queene
hath
alwaies
promised
Oriana
that
she
shal
neuer
be
maried
against
her
will
,
wherefore
before
wee
grant
you
any
thing
,
we
must
know
of
her
how
she
will
bee
content
therewith
:
this
the
King
sayd
because
he
would
not
discontent
Patin
,
for
he
was
not
minded
to
bestowe
his
daughter
vpon
any
Prince
or
Lord
that
should
carry
her
forth
of
the
land
.
Patin
was
satisfied
with
these
wordes
,
and
expecting
some
other
answere
of
the
King
,
hee
stayed
fiue
dayes
at
the
Court
,
yet
the
king
neuer
spake
to
Oriana
thereof
,
although
he
assured
him
that
hee
had
done
as
much
as
he
could
,
to
cause
her
consent
thereto
,
but
he
could
in
no
sort
preuaile
with
her
.
Therefore
win
her
your selfe
if
you
can
,
said
he
,
and
pray
her
to
doe
that
which
I
shall
command
her
.
Then
Patin
came
vnto
her
and
said
.
Madame
I
am
to
desire
a
request
of
you
,
that
shall
be
both
honorable
and
profitable
for
you
,
the
which
I
pray
you
not
to
deny
me
.
My
Lord
(
answered
the
princesse
)
there
is
no
reason
to
refuse
the
grant
,
being
such
a
reasonable
request
as
you
assure
me
it
is
,
therefore
if
it
please
you
,
defer
not
to
declare
it
vnto
me
.
I
beseech
you
,
said
Patin
,
to
obey
whatsoeuer
the
king
your
Father
shall
command
you
.
Oriana
(
who
vnderstood
not
his
meaning
)
answered
him
.
You
may
bee
assured
Sir
,
that
I
should
be
very
sorry
to
do
otherwise
.
This
answere
wonderfully
contented
Patin
,
for
he
now
assuredly
thought
Oriana
to
be
his
,
and
said
vnto
her
,
Madam
I
haue
determined
to
go
thorough
this
countrie
to
seeke
strange
aduentures
,
and
I
hope
to
performe
so
high
deeds
of
Arms
,
as
you
shall
shortly
heare
news
of
my
prowes
,
so
much
to
mine
aduantage
,
as
very
easily
you
will
condiscend
vnto
that
which
the
king
will
command
you
for
the
loue
of
me
.
Herewithall
he
tooke
leaue
of
her
,
manifesting
at
this
time
his
intention
vnto
her
no
farther
,
and
returned
vnto
the
king
vnto
whom
he
declared
the
answer
of
Oriana
,
together
with
the
desire
he
had
to
proue
himselfe
against
al
wandring
Knights
.
Do
as
it
please
you
,
answered
the
king
,
notwithstanding
I
would
aduise
you
to
desist
from
such
an
enterprise
:
for
you
shall
finde
many
strange
and
very
dangerous
aduentures
,
with
a
great
number
of
knights
well
exercised
in
armes
,
who
may
happily
in
some
sort
displease
you
.
If
they
be
valiant
and
hardy
,
said
he
,
I
hope
they
shall
not
finde
any
faintnes
or
cowardlines
in
me
,
as
my
deedes
hereafter
may
witnes
.
Wel
,
answered
the
king
.
Do
what
you
shall
thinke
best
.
Thus
Patin
departed
in
the
hope
which
he
had
to
enioy
Oriana
,
for
the
loue
of
whom
he
had
framed
this
song
,
which
he
sung
when
fortune
brought
him
neere
the
place
where
Amadis
made
his
mone
,
who
vsed
him
as
you
haue
heard
.
But
now
we
will
leaue
him
,
and
recount
vnto
you
what
hapned
to
Durin
,
who
hauing
left
Amadis
,
returned
the
next
way
passing
by
the
place
where
Patin
lay
wounded
,
who
had
taken
off
his
Helmet
for
the
grief
of
his
wound
,
hauing
already
lost
such
store
of
blood
,
that
his
face
and
armour
was
all
stained
and
couered
therewith
.
He
beholding
Durin
,
said
to
him
,
Gentle-man
,
my
friend
,
tell
me
where
I
may
finde
a
place
to
cure
my
wounds
.
Truly
answered
hee
,
I
know
no
place
but
one
,
and
those
whom
you
shall
finde
there
,
are
so
sorrowfull
,
that
I
beleeue
they
cannot
looke
vnto
you
.
Wherefore
?
said
Patin
.
For
a
Knight
(
quoth
Durin
)
who
newly
hath
wonne
the
place
that
I
tell
you
of
,
and
seen
the
images
of
Apolidon
and
his
Lady
,
which
till
then
no
other
might
behold
:
since
when
he
is
departed
thence
secretly
in
such
melancholy
,
as
his
death
is
greatly
feared
Belike
said
Patin
,
you
speake
of
the
Firme-Island
.
True
(
quoth
Durin
.
)
What
said
Patin
,
is
it
conquered
already
?
certes
,
I
am
heartily
sorry
,
for
I
was
going
thither
,
with
intention
to
proue
my selfe
,
hoping
to
haue
won
the
same
.
Durin
smiled
,
and
answered
him
,
Truely
knight
if
there
be
no
more
prowesse
hidden
within
you
,
then
that
which
you
haue
now
manifested
,
I
thinke
in
stead
of
honour
,
you
might
there
haue
gotten
shame
and
infamy
.
Patin
thinking
himselfe
iniuried
rose
vp
,
and
thought
to
haue
taken
hold
of
the
ra●…es
of
Durins
horse
:
but
Durin
turned
from
him
:
herefore
Patin
seeing
hee
was
farre
enough
from
him
,
hee
called
him
againe
and
said
.
I
pray
you
faire
sir
,
tell
what
he
is
that
hath
gotten
this
famous
conquest
.
Then
tell
me
first
what
you
are
,
answered
Durin
.
I
will
not
stick
for
that
,
said
Patin
,
I
am
sir
Patin
,
brother
to
the
Emperour
of
Rome
.
God
bee
praised
,
answered
Durin
:
Yet
so
farre
as
I
see
you
are
of
higher
birth
then
bounty
,
and
your
courage
is
as
slender
as
your
Courtesie
is
small
:
Witnesse
the
speech
which
of
late
you
had
with
the
Knight
that
you
enquire
after
,
who
〈◊〉
the
very
same
that
euen
now
went
from
you
,
whom
I
beleeue
(
considering
how
hee
hath
handled
you
)
you
will
grant
that
he
is
worthy
of
such
a
victory
,
and
not
Patin
whom
he
hath
vanquished
.
This
said
,
he
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
taking
the
right
way
vnto
London
,
in
full
purpose
to
recite
vnto
the
Princesse
Oriana
all
that
hee
had
seene
and
heard
of
Amadis
CHAP.
VI.
How
Don
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
,
vndertooke
the
search
of
Amadis
:
who
hauing
left
his
Armour
,
changed
his
name
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
an
hermitage
,
in
the
company
of
a
very
old
hermit
,
there
to
liue
solitarily
.
I
Haue
of
late
told
you
that
when
Amadis
departed
from
the
firme
Island
,
it
was
so
secretly
,
that
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
Agraies
and
others
,
neuer
perceiued
any
thing
thereof
:
you
haue
also
heard
the
oath
which
he
had
taken
of
Isania
the
gouernour
,
that
he
should
not
declare
any
thing
which
he
had
seene
,
vntill
the
next
morning
when
masse
was
ended
:
the
which
Isania
performed
.
For
the
day
following
,
when
the
Lords
were
ready
to
sit
downe
at
the
Table
,
they
perceiued
that
Amadis
was
absent
:
and
enquiring
for
him
,
Isania
told
them
that
they
should
know
after
dinner
where
hee
was
become
.
Thereupon
they
sat
down
thinking
that
he
was
gone
somwhether
for
his
pleasure
.
After
the
Tables
were
taken
vp
,
Isania
said
vnto
them
.
My
lords
the
misfortune
of
my
Lord
Amadis
is
far
worse
then
you
thinke
it
is
,
as
I
shall
presently
declare
vnto
you
.
Then
he
recited
in
what
order
he
deparded
from
them
,
the
great
sorrow
wherein
hee
was
,
and
what
he
had
commanded
him
to
say
vnto
them
,
especially
how
he
had
disposed
of
the
Island
,
and
he
earnestly
intreated
them
not
to
follow
him
,
seeing
that
he
hoped
for
no
remedy
of
his
misery
:
For
his
death
was
not
to
bee
preuented
.
When
they
heard
these
pittifull
news
,
there
was
not
any
of
them
whose
eyes
were
not
filled
with
teares
,
and
they
began
to
make
a
most
sorrowfull
lamentation
.
But
Galaor
made
the
greatest
moane
of
all
,
saying
.
If
I
may
releeue
him
from
distresse
,
the
best
knight
in
the
world
shall
not
in
this
sort
die
.
Although
he
hath
commanded
vs
to
stay
,
yet
shall
he
not
be
obeyed
for
me
at
this
time
:
but
I
will
seeke
vntil
I
shal
haue
found
him
,
&
wil
know
who
hath
wronged
him
,
that
I
may
eyther
reuenge
it
,
or
die
in
the
quarell
.
Beleeue
me
answered
Agraies
,
we
will
not
be
far
behinde
you
:
and
if
we
cannot
remedy
his
misfortune
by
force
of
courage
,
or
counsell
,
yet
at
the
least
we
will
altogether
die
with
him
for
company
.
Moreouer
said
Isania
,
he
desireth
you
my
Lord
Galaor
to
make
Gandalin
a
knight
,
and
take
Ardan
his
dwarff
into
your
seruice
,
whom
he
recommendeth
vnto
you
.
Then
Galaor
called
the
Dwarff
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
Ardan
,
thy
master
hath
forsaken
vs
,
and
willed
that
thou
shouldst
be
mine
,
assure
thee
that
so
long
as
I
line
,
I
will
not
leaue
thee
for
his
sake
.
How
?
answered
the
Dwarffe
,
is
my
Lord
dead
then
?
So
saying
,
he
fel
down
where
he
stood
,
and
began
to
teare
his
haires
,
making
so
great
sorrow
as
it
was
wonderfull
,
&
said
:
I
might
well
be
counted
a
traytor
to
liue
after
my
Master
,
wherwithal
he
had
slain
himself
if
they
had
not
taken
heed
vnto
him
.
Florestan
his
heart
was
so
ouercharged
with
griefe
that
he
could
neyther
weep
,
nor
speak
,
but
sit
le●i●g
as
if
he
had
been
in
a
traunce
.
And
when
he
recouered
his
speech
,
he
said
vnto
his
fellowes
:
my
Lords
,
it
is
no
time
for
vs
to
weepe
nor
lament
when
we
should
rather
indeuour
to
succour
my
Lord
Amadis
:
let
women
waile
,
but
let
manly
mindes
conioyne
together
,
&
deuise
how
we
may
prouide
a
remedy
for
so
great
a
mischiefe
.
As
for
me
,
I
thinke
that
without
longer
delay
we
should
all
to
horseback
,
making
as
great
speede
as
we
may
to
finde
him
,
then
we
may
know
if
there
be
any
meanes
to
cure
his
malady
:
for
the
time
passeth
,
his
sorrow
increaseth
,
and
he
still
goeth
farther
from
vs
.
The
Lord
Isania
(
as
he
saith
)
hath
brought
him
some
part
of
his
way
,
he
may
shew
vs
then
which
path
he
hath
taken
,
but
if
we
shall
longer
tarry
,
wee
may
lose
him
,
without
hope
euer
to
see
him
againe
.
Therefore
my
Lords
I
pray
you
let
vs
make
hast
to
follow
him
.
Vnto
the
which
they
all
agreed
,
&
caused
their
horses
to
be
presently
brought
.
Then
Isania
conducted
them
to
the
place
where
Amadis
had
left
him
,
and
from
thence
they
rode
till
they
came
whereas
Patin
lay
wounded
,
whom
they
beheld
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
whilest
his
two
esquires
did
cut
down
boughs
and
poles
,
to
make
him
a
litter
:
for
he
was
so
feeble
with
the
losse
of
his
blood
,
that
he
could
not
sit
on
horseback
,
nor
answere
one
onely
word
vnto
the
knights
who
saluted
him
,
and
enquired
of
him
,
what
he
was
that
had
done
him
such
out-rage
:
but
he
made
a
signe
that
his
Squires
should
tell
them
.
Where-upon
Galaor
came
,
and
demanded
the
matter
of
them
,
they
answered
him
that
he
had
iousted
against
a
knight
which
came
from
the
Firme
Island
,
by
whom
hee
was
ouer-throwne
at
the
first
encounter
,
and
how
that
afterwards
thinking
to
reuenge
him
with
his
Sworde
,
he
sped
so
illas
they
might
per●…
by
his
hurt
.
What
is
become
of
the
knight
,
said
Galaor
.
By
our
faith
answered
the
squires
,
we
know
not
,
for
we
were
not
present
at
the
combat
.
Notwithstanding
we
do
think
that
we
did
meete
him
in
our
comming
hither
,
and
he
did
ride
ouer
the
forrest
so
fast
as
his
horse
could
run
,
hauing
none
following
him
but
one
Squire
,
who
wept
bitterly
carrying
after
him
his
Armour
and
shield
,
vpon
the
which
were
2.
Lyons
sables
,
in
a
field
Ore
.
In
faith
said
Florestan
it
is
he
whom
we
doe
seeke
.
Shew
vs
therefore
what
way
he
tooke
,
the
which
they
did
.
Then
the
knights
went
after
him
,
and
so
long
they
rode
,
vntill
they
came
to
a
crosse
way
,
where
they
staid
to
aduise
what
was
best
to
be
done
:
for
there
was
not
any
body
that
might
tell
them
any
newes
of
that
which
they
sought
:
and
therefore
they
determined
to
separate
them-selues
,
promising
one
vnto
another
to
meete
at
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
vpon
S.
Iohns
day
next
ensuing
:
but
if
by
that
time
they
heard
no
news
of
Amadis
,
then
they
would
determine
further
what
to
do
in
the
matter
,
thus
taking
leaue
of
each
other
,
they
departed
with
weeping
:
and
afterward
they
did
what
they
might
,
but
it
was
all
in
vaine
,
although
they
had
ridden
through
many
strange
countries
in
which
they
found
many
great
accidents
&
perilous
aduentures
.
But
you
must
know
,
that
so
soone
as
Amadis
had
sent
Durin
away
,
he
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
neyther
caring
,
nor
determining
what
way
he
should
take
,
&
he
went
euen
as
fortune
guided
him
:
in
the
end
hee
came
to
the
bottom
of
an
obscure
valley
,
ful
of
vnderwood
&
bush●s
which
place
he
thought
most
commodious
to
hide
himselfe
from
being
found
out
of
any
that
might
follow
him
.
Here
did
he
alight
,
letting
his
horse
goe
where
hee
would
,
but
vnbridled
him
not
:
then
he
sate
down
by
the
side
of
a
brook
,
which
descended
from
the
mountaine
,
and
tooke
a
little
water
to
refresh
him
withall
.
By
this
time
Gandalin
had
ouertaken
him
,
who
had
stayed
behinde
to
deliuer
Patin
his
Sword
,
who
finding
Amadis
laid
all
along
vpon
the
grasse
,
so
still
that
he
heard
not
one
word
to
proceede
from
him
:
hee
durst
not
say
any
thing
to
him
,
but
sate
downe
hard
by
him
,
and
within
a
while
after
Amadis
rose
vp
,
and
beholding
Gandalin
laide
vpon
the
ground
by
him
,
hee
pushed
him
with
his
foote
saying
,
sleepest
thou
Gandalin
?
By
my
faith
sir
no
,
answered
he
,
for
instead
of
sleeping
,
I
thought
vpon
two
things
which
concerne
you
greatly
,
the
which
(
if
it
please
you
)
I
will
declare
,
if
not
,
I
will
hold
my
peace
.
Go
to
rise
said
Amadis
,
and
take
our
horses
,
for
I
will
get
me
gone
,
because
I
should
be
very
sory
to
be
found
of
those
(
who
it
may
be
)
do
follow
me
.
Truly
answered
Gandalin
,
me
thinks
you
are
farre
enough
out
of
the
way
:
besides
your
horse
is
so
wearie
,
as
if
you
let
him
not
rest
a
little
,
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
beare
you
any
longer
.
I
pray
thee
said
he
,
(
in
weeping
)
do
what
thou
shalt
thinke
best
,
for
whether
I
stay
or
goe
,
my
sorrows
are
remediles
.
Eate
then
a
little
of
this
bread
which
I
haue
brought
for
your
sustenance
,
answered
Gandalin
,
but
he
refused
it
.
What
will
you
then
do
said
he
,
shall
I
tell
you
whereupon
I
studied
euen
now
?
It
is
all
one
to
me
answered
Amadis
,
I
thinke
on
nothing
so
much
as
my
death
.
Then
hearken
vnto
me
if
it
please
you
,
said
Gandalin
,
I
haue
long
time
mused
vpon
the
letter
which
Oriana
sent
vnto
you
,
as
also
vpon
the
words
which
the
knight
vttered
against
whom
you
did
fight
,
and
so
consequently
vpon
the
lightnesse
and
inconstancy
where-with
women
are
endued
:
for
seeing
she
hath
changed
her
loue
and
your selfe
for
a
stranger
,
shee
witnesseth
very
well
what
trust
a
man
should
repose
in
such
as
she
is
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
when
I
consider
her
vertues
,
I
thinke
it
in
a
manner
impossible
,
that
she
should
so
farre
forget
her selfe
.
But
it
may
be
that
in
your
absence
,
some
false
report
of
you
,
hath
been
made
vnto
her
,
whereby
she
hath
conceiued
this
displeasure
against
you
,
the
concealing
whereof
so
much
the
more
increased
her
grief
.
Notwithstanding
,
seeing
you
are
assured
that
you
neuer
offended
her
,
although
she
haue
beene
too
credulous
,
yet
in
the
end
the
truth
will
be
knowne
,
and
thereby
your
innocency
the
more
apparant
,
it
seemeth
vnto
me
that
you
should
not
thus
despaire
,
seeing
that
shee
may
repent
her
folly
,
and
acknowledge
the
wrong
which
she
hath
done
vnto
you
,
in
such
sort
as
requiring
pardon
for
her
misconceit
,
she
may
make
you
amends
with
more
ioy
&
contentment
then
you
euer
yet
enioyed
together
:
&
therfore
inforce
your selfe
to
eate
,
that
you
may
be
able
hereafter
to
preserue
your
life
,
but
if
you
do
wilfully
suffer
the
same
thus
to
be
lost
,
you
shall
also
loose
all
the
good
&
honor
that
euer
you
may
or
can
hope
for
in
this
world
.
Hold
thy
peace
said
Amadis
,
for
thou
hast
so
shamefully
and
wickedly
lied
,
as
I
know
no
man
which
would
not
be
displeased
to
heare
thee
thus
to
accuse
her
,
because
that
so
wise
a
Princesse
neuer
did
amisse
at
any
time
:
and
if
I
die
,
I
haue
well
deserued
it
,
seeing
that
she
shall
be
obeied
and
satisfied
euen
vntill
my
death
.
And
be
thou
assured
,
if
I
did
not
thinke
that
thou
speakest
this
,
onely
with
intent
thereby
to
asswage
my
sorrow
:
I
would
presently
strike
thy
head
from
thy
shoulders
,
for
the
offence
which
thou
hast
done
vnto
me
,
and
take
heed
that
henceforth
you
commit
not
the
like
fault
.
When
he
had
so
said
,
he
arose
vp
in
a
great
rage
,
and
walked
vp
along
the
riuer
,
so
pensiue
that
he
knew
not
what
way
he
should
take
.
Which
Gandalin
perceiuing
,
(
fearing
his
anger
,
and
thinking
also
that
he
would
not
goe
farre
)
he
let
him
alone
and
laid
him
downe
to
sleepe
,
his
eyes
beeing
very
heauie
with
watching
.
When
Amadis
was
returned
vnto
him
,
and
perceiued
him
so
sound
asleepe
,
hee
would
not
wake
him
,
but
took
his
owne
horse
and
sadled
him
,
then
did
he
hide
the
bridle
and
harnesse
of
Gandalins
horse
in
the
bushes
,
to
the
end
when
he
awaked
he
might
not
follow
him
.
Then
he
armed
himselfe
and
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
coasting
ouer
the
top
of
the
mountaine
.
Thus
without
any
stay
at
all
,
hee
rode
till
it
was
within
foure
houres
of
the
sun
setting
,
discending
then
into
a
great
plaine
,
where
there
were
two
high
trees
,
and
vnder
them
a
faire
fountaine
,
commonly
called
,
The
fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
:
to
which
hee
went
to
water
his
horse
.
And
as
he
approched
neere
the
fountaine
,
he
beheld
a
religious
man
clothed
poorly
in
a
garment
made
of
gotes
haire
,
hauing
his
beard
and
head
all
white
,
who
was
watering
his
Asse
.
Amadis
saluted
him
,
asking
him
if
he
were
a
Priest
.
Truely
,
said
the
olde
man
,
it
is
more
then
forty
yeeres
since
I
first
said
Masse
.
The
gladder
am
I
thereof
,
said
Amadis
.
Then
he
alighted
&
took
his
saddle
and
bridle
from
his
horse
,
who
finding
himselfe
at
liberty
,
began
to
run
towards
the
Forrest
,
Amadis
minding
not
to
follow
him
,
but
threw
off
all
his
armour
,
which
done
,
he
kneeled
at
the
olde
mans
feete
,
who
taking
him
vp
by
the
hand
,
made
him
sit
downe
by
him
:
&
beholding
him
well
,
he
thought
him
to
bee
the
fairest
Gentleman
that
euer
he
saw
,
although
hee
was
pale
and
wan
,
hauing
his
face
all
bedewed
with
teares
:
whereat
the
Hermit
was
moued
with
so
great
compassion
,
that
hee
sayde
vnto
him
.
Knight
,
you
seeme
to
bee
full
of
sorrow
,
and
if
your
griefe
proceede
from
the
repentance
of
any
sinne
that
you
haue
committed
,
In
truth
my
son
you
are
very
happy
:
and
if
it
bee
for
any
temporall
losse
,
then
I
thinke
(
seeing
your
youth
,
and
the
estate
wherein
you
haue
liued
vnto
this
present
,
you
shold
not
thus
vēxe
your selfe
,
but
pray
for
forgiuenesse
.
Then
hee
gaue
him
his
blessing
,
saying
.
Goe
too
,
now
confesse
your
sins
.
Here-upon
Amadis
began
to
tell
the
whole
discourse
of
his
life
,
without
letting
any
thing
passe
.
Truely
,
saide
the
holy
man
,
seeing
that
you
are
discended
of
so
high
a
birth
,
you
ought
to
bee
the
more
vertuous
:
yet
you
must
not
dispaire
for
any
tribulation
that
may
happen
vnto
you
,
cheefely
,
for
this
that
proceedeth
from
the
occasion
of
a
woman
,
who
is
as
easily
won
as
she
is
lightly
lost
.
Wherefore
my
son
,
I
councell
you
to
forget
such
vanities
,
and
henceforth
to
banish
the
thought
of
such
a
miserable
manner
of
life
from
you
,
for
it
will
not
onely
be
yrkesome
vnto
you
,
but
also
euery
vertuous
person
will
condemne
you
for
it
.
Ah
father
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
am
now
in
such
extreamitie
,
that
it
is
impossible
I
should
liue
any
long
time
,
wherefore
I
humbly
pray
you
to
receiue
mee
into
your
company
,
and
to
comfort
my
poore
soule
,
for
that
little
time
which
it
hath
to
remain
in
this
vnhappy
body
.
When
the
good
olde
man
heard
him
speake
with
such
affection
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
,
I
promise
you
my
friend
,
it
is
ill
done
of
you
,
who
are
a
knight
,
yet
young
and
of
a
comely
stature
,
to
fall
into
such
desparie
,
seeing
that
women
cannot
continue
their
loue
,
but
by
presence
of
those
whome
they
loue
:
for
by
nature
they
are
quickly
forgetfull
,
and
light
of
beleefe
,
especially
where
any
thing
is
reported
vnto
them
of
such
as
haue
fondly
yeelded
them-selues
to
them
,
who
when
they
think
to
haue
nothing
but
ioy
and
contentment
,
do
finde
themselues
plunged
in
all
sorrow
and
tribulation
,
as
you
now
feele
by
experience
.
Wherefore
I
pray
you
henceforth
to
be
more
vertuous
and
constant
:
and
seeing
you
are
borne
a
Kings
son
,
and
likely
to
gouerne
a
Kingdome
,
returne
to
the
world
,
for
it
should
be
a
great
hurt
to
loose
you
in
this
sort
:
and
I
cannot
presume
what
she
might
bee
that
brought
you
into
this
extreamitie
,
seeing
that
although
shee
were
a
woman
so
requisit
as
shee
could
not
bee
equalled
,
yet
for
her
such
a
man
as
you
are
to
be
cast
away
.
Father
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
aske
not
your
counsell
herein
,
for
I
now
neede
it
not
,
but
for
my
soules
sake
I
desire
you
henceforth
to
receiue
mee
into
your
company
,
which
if
you
refuse
to
do
,
I
see
no
other
remedy
for
me
,
but
to
die
amongst
the
beasts
of
this
forrest
.
The
old
man
seeing
him
so
resolute
,
had
such
compassion
of
him
,
as
the
teares
fell
down
his
long
white
beard
,
and
answered
him
:
Alas
my
son
,
my
abiding
in
a
desert
place
,
and
I
liue
a
life
too
strickt
for
you
,
my
Hermitage
is
at
the
least
seuen
leagues
within
the
sea
,
vpon
the
top
of
a
poore
Rock
:
vnto
the
which
no
liuing
creature
can
come
vnlesse
it
bee
at
the
beginning
of
the
spring
time
.
Notwithstanding
,
I
haue
already
remained
thirty
yeeres
there
,
exempted
from
all
worldly
pleasure
,
liuing
onely
vpon
such
small
almes
,
which
some
people
of
this
Countrey
doe
bestow
vpon
me
.
I
promise
you
father
,
saide
Amadis
,
it
is
the
life
which
I
desire
,
and
I
once
intreat
you
,
that
you
would
giue
me
leaue
to
go
with
you
.
The
which
the
Hermit
at
the
last
granted
,
notwithstanding
,
that
he
had
a
long
time
denied
him
.
Heere-withall
Amadis
kissed
his
feete
,
saying
:
father
command
whatsoeuer
you
shall
please
,
for
to
my
power
I
will
euer
obay
you
.
Then
the
Hermit
saide
his
euening
seruice
,
after
the
which
(
because
hee
had
eaten
nothing
all
day
)
hee
tooke
out
of
his
wallet
a
little
bread
,
and
fish
dried
in
the
sun
,
which
was
giuen
vnto
him
:
and
willed
Amadis
to
eate
with
him
,
but
he
refused
it
,
although
he
had
beene
three
daies
without
tasting
any
sustenance
.
Wherefore
the
hermit
saide
vnto
him
:
My
sonne
you
haue
promised
to
obey
me
,
doe
this
then
which
I
command
you
,
and
eat
,
for
if
you
should
die
in
this
obstinacie
,
your
soule
should
be
in
very
great
danger
.
For
this
cause
Amadis
durst
not
denie
him
,
but
did
eat
a
very
little
,
for
hee
sighed
continually
,
not
being
able
to
forget
the
great
sorrow
wherein
he
remained
.
After
he
had
taken
this
small
refrection
,
the
good
old
man
spread
his
cloake
abroad
and
laid
him
downe
thereon
,
and
Amadis
at
his
feete
,
who
was
a
great
while
before
hee
could
take
any
rest
,
tumbling
and
tossing
himselfe
as
a
person
ill
at
ease
,
neuerthelesse
in
the
end
,
being
heauie
with
long
watching
,
he
fell
asleepe
:
and
hee
dreamed
that
hee
was
locked
in
a
chamber
so
darke
,
that
he
could
see
no
light
at
all
,
neyther
could
he
finde
any
way
to
come
out
thereof
,
wherewith
he
greatly
lamented
:
moreouer
hee
thought
that
his
Cozin
Mabila
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
came
vnto
him
,
hauing
before
them
a
beame
of
the
Sun
,
which
gaue
a
great
light
in
so
darke
a
place
:
they
taking
him
by
the
hand
said
vnto
him
,
My
Lord
,
come
forth
from
hence
,
if
it
please
you
,
and
follow
vs
into
the
palace
,
the
which
he
did
.
But
at
his
comming
forth
,
he
thought
that
he
did
see
Oriana
inuironed
with
a
great
flame
of
fire
,
which
made
him
so
afraid
,
that
hee
cried
out
helpe
,
helpe
,
my
Lady
Oriana
burneth
:
and
there
withall
he
leaped
into
the
fire
to
saue
her
.
Then
he
tooke
her
in
his
armes
,
comming
through
the
flame
againe
without
any
hurt
at
all
:
afterwards
hee
carried
her
into
a
garden
,
the
greenest
and
pleasantest
that
he
had
seene
.
At
the
lowde
cry
which
Amadis
did
make
,
the
good
Hermit
awaked
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
hee
asked
him
,
what
he
ailed
?
Father
,
answered
he
,
I
haue
euen
now
in
my
sleepe
felt
such
exceeding
paine
,
that
I
meruaile
I
am
not
dead
.
Your
cry
hath
witnessed
the
same
,
said
hee
,
but
let
vs
rise
,
for
it
is
time
to
depart
.
Then
he
got
vpon
his
Asse
,
and
tooke
the
way
toward
the
Hermitage
,
and
Amadis
followed
him
a
foote
,
talking
together
of
many
things
,
at
the
last
he
prayed
him
to
giue
him
one
gift
,
which
should
not
bee
hurtfull
vnto
him
,
the
which
the
old
man
granted
,
I
pray
you
then
said
Amadis
,
that
so
long
as
we
are
together
,
you
would
not
tell
any
man
who
I
am
:
and
hence-forth
to
giue
mee
another
name
,
such
as
it
shall
please
you
:
then
after
my
death
you
may
tell
my
brethren
of
me
,
that
they
may
come
fetch
my
body
,
and
carry
it
into
Gaule
.
Your
life
and
death
,
answered
the
hermit
,
are
in
the
hands
of
God
,
therefore
speake
no
more
thereof
,
for
therein
you
offend
him
very
grieuously
:
and
therefore
seeing
you
know
him
,
loue
him
,
and
serue
him
as
you
are
bound
to
do
,
he
wil
succour
and
helpe
you
:
notwithstanding
what
other
name
wil
you
haue
?
Such
as
it
shall
please
you
to
giue
me
,
said
Amadis
.
And
as
they
talked
together
,
the
olde
man
had
his
eye
continually
vpon
him
,
and
the
more
he
looked
on
him
,
the
fayrer
he
thought
him
to
be
:
but
he
did
see
him
so
full
of
griefe
as
he
determined
to
giue
him
a
name
conformable
to
his
excellency
,
and
agreeable
to
his
melancholy
.
Whereupon
he
said
vnto
him
:
my
Sonne
you
are
yong
and
of
a
faire
complexion
,
notwithstanding
your
life
is
obscure
,
by
reason
of
your
sorrow
,
therefore
my
will
is
that
you
bee
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
Wherewith
Amadis
was
contented
,
liking
very
well
of
the
Hermet
his
deuise
,
who
not
without
great
occasion
had
imposed
that
name
vpon
him
.
And
euen
as
they
were
ouertaken
with
the
night
,
they
came
vnto
the
Sea
side
,
where
they
found
a
little
boat
which
the
day
before
was
come
to
seeke
the
Hermet
at
his
hermitage
,
wherin
they
imbarked
,
and
within
a
small
time
after
tooke
landing
at
the
poore
Rock
,
so
called
because
of
the
barrennesse
of
the
place
,
as
the
old
man
had
declared
to
him
.
Who
continuing
his
discourse
,
said
,
Sonne
I
haue
heretofore
followed
the
world
as
you
haue
done
,
and
my
name
was
Andahod
,
assuring
you
that
during
my
young
yeeres
,
I
studied
many
vaine
sciences
▪
but
in
the
end
being
wearie
thereof
,
I
withdrew
my selfe
into
this
poore
place
,
where
I
haue
already
remained
thirty
yeeres
and
more
,
and
neuer
departed
thence
vntill
yeesterday
,
that
I
was
at
the
buriall
of
my
sister
,
who
died
within
these
few
dayes
.
When
the
Faire
Forlorne
came
into
this
Solitary
place
,
he
was
exceeding
glad
:
hoping
that
in
a
very
short
time
his
sadnesse
and
his
life
would
both
end
at
once
.
Thus
he
remained
in
the
company
of
the
hermit
,
consuming
his
youth
with
weeping
and
continuall
lamentations
,
seting
at
naught
all
worldly
honours
,
especially
the
glory
which
he
had
gotten
in
fighting
with
Galpan
,
Abies
King
of
Ireland
,
Dardan
the
proud
,
and
many
others
whom
he
had
ouercome
,
and
he
began
to
despise
in
himselfe
all
vanities
,
considering
the
variablenesse
of
Fortune
.
who
not
long
before
had
so
highly
aduanced
him
,
that
hee
had
entred
into
the
forbidden
Chamber
of
Apolidon
,
as
in
the
beginning
of
the
History
hath
beene
mentioned
.
But
if
he
had
beene
demanded
what
moued
him
so
to
do
,
what
would
hee
(
thinke
you
)
haue
answered
?
no
other
thing
(
as
I
guesse
)
but
that
the
displeasure
of
a
weake
woman
,
had
brought
him
to
this
extremity
:
he
would
haue
tried
to
colour
his
fault
by
the
examples
of
the
strong
and
valiant
Hercules
,
Sampson
,
the
wise
Salomon
,
Virgill
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
other
great
and
vertuous
personages
which
haue
all
faln
into
the
like
misery
,
being
no
more
able
to
resist
the
same
then
he
.
And
Amadis
would
haue
thought
their
misfortunes
sufficient
to
shaddow
his
miserie
,
and
yet
it
is
quite
contrary
:
for
their
example
might
haue
warned
him
to
haue
shunned
the
like
folly
.
Was
it
likely
then
that
Fortune
would
bring
him
out
of
his
calamity
,
he
being
thus
ouercome
for
so
small
a
cause
,
and
to
bestow
vpon
him
afterwards
more
fauours
and
victories
then
euer
she
had
done
before
?
me
thinketh
that
she
should
not
:
neither
yet
had
she
done
it
,
if
those
things
by
her
executed
against
him
,
had
not
turned
to
the
profit
of
the
persons
whom
she
would
fauour
,
whose
liues
depended
vpon
Amadis
his
safety
,
whom
she
tormented
in
such
sort
,
as
it
seemed
she
had
more
compassion
vpon
them
,
then
care
of
him
,
as
your selfe
may
iudge
.
Because
that
Amadis
being
as
it
were
brought
vnto
the
period
of
his
life
,
(
when
he
least
hoped
of
remedie
)
euen
then
was
he
restored
vnto
his
former
estate
by
such
meanes
,
as
shal
be
hereafter
recited
vnto
you
.
But
to
the
end
that
we
stray
not
too
farre
from
the
order
of
our
history
,
you
must
first
vnderstand
that
which
happened
to
Gandalin
after
he
awaked
and
found
neither
Amadis
nor
his
horse
:
who
rising
vp
in
a
fright
,
misdoubted
that
which
was
happened
,
and
looked
in
all
places
thereabout
,
notwithstanding
he
could
see
nothing
but
Trees
and
Bushes
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
began
to
cry
and
call
,
yet
no
body
answered
him
but
the
Eccho
which
resounded
thorow
the
valley
:
whereby
he
knew
well
that
Amadis
was
departed
.
For
this
cause
he
began
to
make
a
most
sorrowfull
lamentations
,
determining
to
follow
him
,
and
to
doe
what
he
could
to
find
him
againe
,
which
that
he
might
the
better
accomplish
;
hee
returned
where
hee
had
left
his
horse
,
the
which
hee
found
,
hauing
neither
saddle
nor
bridle
vpon
him
,
which
made
him
almost
beside
himselfe
.
But
as
hee
fretted
and
sought
from
one
place
to
another
,
in
the
middest
of
the
bushes
hee
espied
the
harnesse
of
his
horse
,
which
he
sought
,
wherefore
incontinently
he
sadled
him
,
and
mounted
vpon
him
,
gallopping
through
the
forrest
not
knowing
which
way
to
take
▪
and
in
this
frensie
he
rode
fiue
daies
together
without
any
stay
at
all
,
but
at
the
side
of
the
villages
,
where
he
onely
taried
to
enquire
after
Amadis
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
could
heare
no
newes
of
him
till
the
sixt
day
,
that
he
entred
into
a
meddow
wherein
was
a
fountaine
,
hard
by
the
which
Amadis
had
left
his
armour
.
There
he
beheld
a
Pauillion
set
vp
,
and
two
Gentlewomen
,
vnto
whom
hee
came
,
asking
them
if
they
had
seene
a
knight
passe
by
,
bearing
in
his
shield
two
Lions
sables
,
in
a
field
Or.
Wee
haue
not
seene
the
knight
which
you
demand
after
,
answered
they
,
but
we
did
finde
his
shield
and
the
rest
of
his
armour
vpon
the
brinke
of
this
fountaine
.
When
Gandalin
heard
this
,
hee
cryed
out
mainely
,
and
bearing
his
haire
,
he
said
weeping
,
Ay
me
,
is
he
dead
.
Alas
what
mis-fortune
is
hapned
,
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
is
he
lost
?
heerewithall
did
hee
encrease
his
laments
so
strangely
,
as
both
the
Gentlewomen
had
great
compassion
vpon
his
miserie
:
Alas
my
Lord
,
sayde
hee
,
how
badly
haue
I
kept
you
:
truely
I
am
worthy
to
bee
accounted
the
most
wicked
esquire
that
liueth
on
the
earth
,
hauing
so
lewdly
forsaken
you
,
and
you
who
were
wont
to
be
the
defence
and
refuge
of
all
distressed
persons
,
haue
now
nor
councel
nor
confort
of
any
liuing
wight
,
no
not
of
me
caitife
as
I
am
,
that
through
my
great
fault
and
sluggishnesse
,
haue
left
you
in
your
greatest
neede
,
euen
when
I
ought
best
to
haue
serued
you
.
No
soner
had
he
said
these
words
,
but
that
hee
fell
downe
in
a
swound
:
which
when
the
Gentlewomen
behelde
,
they
cryed
:
Alas
this
esquire
is
dead
,
and
therewithall
they
ran
vnto
him
,
but
hee
moued
not
in
any
sort
.
Neuerthelesse
,
they
bestirred
them
so
well
,
as
they
brought
him
againe
to
himselfe
,
&
afterwards
they
sayd
vnto
him
:
my
friend
,
you
are
to
blame
thus
to
despaire
for
a
thing
whereof
you
are
yet
vncertaine
.
It
were
more
conuenient
for
you
to
goe
seeke
your
maister
,
seeing
that
the
vertuous
(
as
you
ought
to
bee
)
do
encrease
their
strength
,
euen
when
aduersitie
most
assaileth
them
.
Gandalin
knew
that
they
sayde
true
,
and
for
the
same
cause
he
determined
(
following
their
counsell
)
to
trauaile
so
long
from
place
to
place
,
vntill
he
had
newes
of
Amadis
.
But
I
pray
you
Gentlewomen
,
answered
hee
,
tell
me
where
you
haue
found
his
armour
?
That
will
wee
willingly
,
said
they
:
Wee
were
of
late
in
the
company
of
Don
Guillan
the
pensiue
,
who
within
these
few
dayes
past
,
deliuered
vs
from
the
prison
of
Gandinas
the
malicious
,
with
more
then
twentie
other
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
behauing
him-selfe
so
valliantly
,
that
he
hath
broken
the
wicked
custome
of
the
Castle
,
and
constrained
the
Lord
thereof
to
sweare
,
neuer
more
to
maintaine
the
same
.
And
because
euerie
one
had
liberty
to
goe
whether
they
would
,
my
fellow
and
I
haue
followed
him
vnto
this
place
,
and
wee
haue
already
stayed
here
this
foure
daies
,
because
that
when
we
came
hither
first
,
Guillan
knew
the
armour
of
him
whom
you
enquire
after
,
which
were
left
vpon
the
side
of
the
fountaine
.
And
I
promise
you
that
neuer
knight
was
more
sorrowful
then
he
for
as
soon
as
he
beheld
them
,
hee
alighted
from
his
horse
saying
.
Beleeue
me
this
place
is
farre
vnworthy
to
hold
the
shield
of
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
.
Then
did
hee
take
it
vp
from
the
ground
,
and
hanged
it
vpon
this
Tree
.
Which
done
hee
mounted
againe
vpon
his
horse
,
commanding
vs
expressely
that
we
should
keepe
it
vntill
hee
had
found
the
Knight
to
whom
it
appertained
:
And
to
that
end
we
did
set
vp
these
Pauilions
which
you
see
.
Notwithstanding
after
we
had
kept
the
same
three
whole
dayes
,
he
returned
,
and
arriued
but
yesterday
very
late
hauing
no
news
of
him
at
all
,
and
very
early
this
morning
he
commanded
his
Esquires
to
take
the
rest
of
his
Armour
which
were
here
found
,
and
he
tooke
off
his
owne
shield
,
to
hang
about
his
necke
,
the
other
which
we
did
keepe
.
In
the
doing
whereof
he
wept
bitterly
and
said
.
Truly
shield
thou
makest
a
bad
exchange
of
thy
Master
,
for
me
:
afterwards
he
told
vs
that
he
went
to
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
to
present
those
spoyles
vnto
Queene
Brisena
,
being
assured
that
shee
would
be
no
lesse
sorrowfull
then
he
,
for
the
sad
mischance
,
and
wee
likewise
do
follow
after
him
,
to
thanke
the
Queene
for
the
good
which
Guillan
hath
done
for
vs
,
for
her
sake
,
as
he
hath
commanded
vs
to
do
.
Then
Gandalin
bid
them
farewell
,
assuring
them
,
that
hee
would
finde
him
,
vpon
whom
his
death
or
life
depended
,
or
else
hee
would
end
his
daies
in
the
seeking
of
him
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
Durin
returned
vnto
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
vnto
whom
he
declared
the
sorrowfull
news
of
Amadis
:
and
of
the
great
sorrow
which
she
made
,
after
she
vnderstood
of
his
despaire
.
DVrin
hauing
left
Patin
in
the
forrest
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
made
such
great
hast
to
returne
vnto
Oriana
,
to
let
her
know
what
he
had
seen
of
Amadis
,
as
the
tenth
day
following
he
arriued
in
the
Citty
of
London
.
But
so
soone
as
Oriana
perceiued
him
,
her
heart
throbbed
in
such
sort
,
as
she
was
faine
to
goe
into
her
chamber
,
&
lay
her
down
vpon
her
bed
before
shee
would
speake
vnto
Durin
:
and
shortly
after
shee
commanded
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
to
cause
him
to
come
in
,
and
to
see
that
while
she
talked
with
him
no
other
should
come
where
she
was
.
Then
Durin
beeing
on
his
knees
before
her
,
shee
said
vnto
him
:
Durin
my
friend
,
by
the
faith
thou
owest
vnto
mee
,
tell
mee
in
what
estate
thou
diddest
finde
Amadis
,
what
was
his
countenance
whilest
hee
red
my
Letter
,
and
what
thou
thinkest
of
the
Queene
Briolania
?
Madam
answered
he
,
by
my
faith
I
wil
tell
you
the
very
truth
,
although
I
am
sure
that
vnto
you
and
others
it
will
seeme
in
a
manner
incredible
.
At
my
departure
from
hence
(
as
it
pleased
you
to
command
mee
)
I
went
without
any
stay
,
vnto
the
Citty
of
Sobradisa
,
where
I
found
the
Queene
Briolania
,
who
(
in
my
opinion
)
next
vnto
you
,
is
the
fayrest
princesse
of
the
world
,
and
of
the
best
grace
.
There
I
heard
news
that
my
Lord
Amadis
and
his
fellows
were
departed
to
returne
vnto
this
Court
,
but
vpon
the
way
they
did
meete
with
a
Gentlewoman
,
who
carried
them
vnto
the
firme-Island
to
proue
the
strange
aduentures
thereof
:
whereupon
incontinently
I
tooke
my
way
thither
,
and
there
I
arriued
euen
as
my
Lord
Amadis
passed
the
Arch
of
Loyall-Louers
,
vnder
the
which
none
might
passe
that
had
in
any
sort
falsified
his
first
Loue
.
How
?
said
she
,
hath
he
so
rashly
enterprised
such
an
aduenture
,
hauing
his
disloyalty
so
fresh
before
his
eyes
?
I
know
not
Madam
answered
Durin
,
how
you
beleeue
it
,
but
sure
I
am
that
it
hapned
better
vnto
him
then
you
thinke
for
,
seeing
that
he
hath
gotten
more
honour
then
euer
any
loyall
Knight
receiued
,
as
many
can
witnesse
by
the
signes
which
then
appeared
.
And
although
at
that
instant
Oriana
would
haue
seemed
for
to
dissemble
the
pleasure
which
she
conceiued
of
these
news
,
yet
could
she
not
so
cunningly
do
the
same
,
but
that
with
extreame
ioy
her
sudden
blushing
did
increase
her
beautie
,
for
the
assurance
shee
had
in
the
loyaltie
of
Amadis
.
But
Durin
continuing
his
discourse
,
said
vnto
her
Madam
,
he
hath
yet
done
greater
things
,
for
after
hee
had
finished
this
so
strange
aduenture
,
he
heard
news
that
my
Lords
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
thinking
to
winne
the
forbidden
Chamber
,
were
so
rudely
repulsed
from
the
marble
Pillar
,
that
their
liues
were
in
great
perill
,
by
meanes
whereof
my
Lord
Amadis
desirous
to
reuenge
their
wrongs
,
with
an
inuincible
courage
he
passed
through
all
the
garded
places
,
and
maugre
all
the
inchantments
,
hee
entred
into
the
Chamber
,
yet
was
it
not
without
great
danger
and
trauaile
.
Thus
did
he
win
the
Signory
of
the
firm
Island
,
and
al
the
inhabitants
there-of
haue
already
sworne
vnto
him
homage
,
and
fealty
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Country
,
which
is
one
of
the
fairest
and
strongest
places
in
the
world
.
And
I
assure
you
Madame
,
that
it
is
more
then
an
hundred
yeeres
since
any
liuing
creature
hath
passed
the
pillars
,
but
onely
my
Lord
Amadis
:
by
whose
force
and
strength
we
haue
seene
all
the
singular
things
and
riches
of
the
pallace
of
Apolidon
,
and
the
aduentrous
Chamber
,
which
is
renowned
thorow
all
the
parts
of
the
Earth
.
During
this
discourse
of
his
,
Oriana
was
almost
rauished
with
the
great
ease
,
and
pleasure
that
she
conceiued
in
the
hope
that
one
day
she
should
bee
Lady
and
owner
of
such
singuler
things
,
to
her
owne
and
her
louers
contentment
,
and
said
vnto
Durin
.
Truly
Durin
fortune
hath
beene
very
fauourable
vnto
him
.
Ah
Madame
answered
he
,
nay
rather
too
rigorous
,
so
as
I
would
to
God
some
other
had
carried
him
that
vnhappy
Letter
which
you
writ
,
&
I
deliuered
:
how
said
Oriana
,
I
pray
thee
tell
me
,
what
countenance
he
shewed
in
reading
it
?
Madame
I
wil
tel
you
since
it
pleaseth
you
,
answered
he
,
although
I
am
sure
that
you
will
bee
very
sort
when
you
shal
vnderstand
what
consequence
it
turned
vnto
,
and
the
mischiefe
it
brought
vnto
the
best
and
faithfullest
knight
in
the
world
.
In
what
sort
,
said
she
.
You
are
the
cause
of
his
death
,
answered
Durin
.
Out
Alas
,
said
Oriana
,
what
is
it
thou
tellest
mee
?
You
haue
forged
the
sword
that
hath
wounded
him
to
death
,
and
I
carried
it
to
him
,
so
as
we
are
both
his
murtherers
.
Then
declared
hee
the
whole
circumstance
and
manner
how
he
deliuered
the
letter
,
and
the
despaire
hee
entred
into
after
he
had
read
it
:
so
as
,
said
Durin
,
he
did
shortly
after
that
,
secretly
departe
from
the
Pallace
of
Apolidon
,
with
Gandalin
,
Isania
the
Gouernour
of
the
Isle
,
and
me
,
and
we
brought
him
vnto
an
hermitage
,
where
hee
charged
vs
steightly
to
follow
him
no
further
:
then
hee
mounted
on
horse-back
,
and
taking
with
him
neither
Helmet
,
Shield
,
nor
Lance
,
he
fled
ouer
a
mountaine
like
vnto
a
mad
man
.
Afterward
hee
rehersed
vnto
her
all
the
talke
which
particularly
he
had
vsed
vnto
them
,
in
taking
his
leaue
of
them
,
and
Durin
made
this
discourse
with
so
many
teares
,
as
it
was
very
hard
to
iudge
whether
hee
or
Oriana
had
the
more
sorrowfull
heart
.
And
know
you
Madame
,
saide
hee
,
that
after
his
departure
(
notwithstanding
his
command
to
the
contrary
)
Gandalin
and
I
followed
him
,
and
found
him
asleepe
by
the
side
of
a
fountaine
,
yet
his
sleepe
was
not
long
:
for
suddainly
hee
awaked
,
and
raising
himselfe
vp
,
he
began
to
make
the
greatest
lamentation
in
the
world
,
bewaling
King
Perion
his
father
,
then
Mabila
,
and
others
his
friends
.
All
this
while
Gandalin
and
I
had
our selues
for
feare
of
his
furie
,
by
meanes
whereof
without
any
impeachment
of
vs
,
he
passed
the
most
part
of
the
night
in
the
like
lamentations
,
vntill
about
the
breake
of
day
,
that
there
chaunced
a
knight
to
come
singing
a
song
,
which
he
had
made
for
the
loue
of
you
,
the
which
Durin
recited
vnto
her
,
as
also
that
which
happened
vnto
Patin
,
which
so
ouer-charged
the
heart
of
Oriana
,
that
she
remained
in
a
swound
,
looking
like
one
that
were
dead
.
The
which
Durin
fearing
,
he
called
the
Princesse
Mabila
,
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
vnto
whom
he
saide
.
Goe
helpe
my
Lady
,
who
is
in
a
greate
perplexitie
for
a
thing
which
is
now
too
late
to
be
remedied
:
and
if
shee
hath
mis-done
,
the
punishment
is
of
due
vnto
her
.
Herewithall
he
departed
,
leauing
the
women
much
amazed
,
for
they
knew
not
the
cause
of
this
inconuenience
,
much
lesse
how
they
might
remedy
e
same
:
neuerthelesse
,
they
vsed
her
in
such
sort
,
that
shee
came
againe
vnto
her selfe
,
and
casting
forth
a
sigh
,
she
saide
with
a
feeble
and
low
voice
:
Ah
wicked
woman
that
I
am
,
when
with
so
great
wrong
I
haue
depriued
him
of
life
,
whom
in
this
world
I
most
loued
.
And
seeing
it
is
out
of
my
power
now
to
reuoke
that
mischiefe
,
whereof
I
am
the
repentant
causer
,
I
beseech
you
(
friend
)
to
take
my
lament
in
satisfaction
of
the
hurt
which
I
haue
purchased
vnto
you
,
with
the
sacrifice
which
I
shall
make
of
mine
owne
life
to
follow
you
vnto
the
death
:
so
the
ingratitude
which
I
haue
committed
against
your
loyaltie
,
shall
bee
manifested
,
your selfe
reuenged
,
and
I
punished
.
And
as
shee
thought
to
haue
proceeded
further
,
her
speech
failed
her
againe
,
wherewith
Mabila
and
the
Gentle-woman
were
more
abashed
then
before
,
so
that
they
called
Durin
to
know
what
heauie
newes
hee
had
brought
vnto
Oriana
,
who
wholly
declared
it
vnto
them
.
Let
me
alone
the
said
Mabila
,
for
I
know
wel
how
to
remedy
this
matter
.
Hereupon
they
vnlaced
her
,
and
bestirreth
them
so
well
,
that
she
brought
her
to
life
againe
:
then
Mabila
demanded
of
her
how
she
did
.
Gentle
friend
(
answered
she
)
farre
better
then
I
desire
:
So
as
I
rather
desire
death
then
life
,
for
now
I
do
nought
else
but
languish
.
Wherefore
Madame
,
said
Mabila
:
do
you
thinke
my
Cosin
so
inconstant
,
that
hee
will
not
willingly
excuse
the
iniurie
that
you
haue
done
vnto
him
,
knowing
that
extreame
loue
rather
then
any
other
thing
constrained
you
thereunto
?
And
if
he
be
gone
,
as
Durin
hath
tolde
you
,
it
is
but
to
passe
away
part
of
his
melancholy
,
tarrying
vntill
his
innocency
bee
knowne
vnto
you
:
But
I
am
certaine
,
if
it
pleased
you
to
call
him
back
againe
,
that
he
is
as
ready
to
obey
you
as
euer
he
was
And
behold
what
you
shall
doe
:
intreate
him
by
a
Letter
,
that
hee
take
no
regard
vnto
that
which
you
did
command
him
by
Durin
,
and
that
which
you
did
,
was
suddenly
after
a
false
report
made
vnto
you
of
him
:
and
therefore
will
him
to
come
vnto
you
to
Mireflure
,
where
you
stay
for
him
to
amend
your
fault
at
his
discretion
.
Ah
my
Cosin
,
answered
Oriana
,
do
you
think
that
he
will
euer
vouchsafe
,
either
to
respect
me
,
or
make
one
steppe
for
me
?
But
do
you
thinke
,
saide
Mabila
,
that
the
loue
he
beareth
to
you
,
is
of
so
little
force
,
that
he
will
not
bee
farre
more
glad
to
recouer
your
good
fauour
,
then
he
hath
beene
sorry
to
be
by
you
forsaken
?
I
am
verily
assured
,
that
to
die
he
will
not
displease
you
.
And
to
accomplish
this
matter
well
,
it
behoueth
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
to
vndertake
the
charge
to
finde
him
out
,
because
he
knoweth
her
,
and
putteth
his
trust
in
her
.
Well
,
answered
Oriana
,
I
am
content
to
be
aduised
by
you
.
So
shee
tooke
paper
and
inke
,
and
as
they
had
determined
she
did
write
vnto
Amadis
,
afterwards
the
Letter
was
giuen
to
the
Damosel
of
Denmark
,
with
expresse
commandement
to
passe
first
into
Scotland
,
thinking
that
he
might
be
there
with
Gandales
,
rather
than
in
any
other
place
.
And
the
better
to
colour
their
enterprise
,
they
aduised
the
Damosell
to
tell
the
Queene
,
that
Mabila
sent
her
towards
the
Queene
of
Scotland
her
Mother
,
to
vnderstand
some
news
from
her
:
With
the
which
the
Queen
was
well
pleased
,
and
gaue
her
a
Letter
and
tokens
to
present
vnto
her
.
Thus
was
the
Gentlewoman
dispatched
,
who
departed
with
Durin
her
brother
,
and
Enil
the
Cosin
of
Gandales
.
And
so
long
they
rode
till
they
came
vnto
a
port
towne
called
Vegill
,
which
separateth
great
Brittaine
from
the
Realme
of
Scotland
.
There
they
tooke
shipping
,
and
they
had
the
winde
so
faire
,
that
the
sixt
day
following
they
landed
in
the
Citty
of
Poligez
.
Then
tooke
they
their
way
toward
the
Knight
Gandales
,
whom
they
met
a
hunting
:
but
when
he
beheld
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
(
knowing
that
she
was
a
stranger
)
he
stayed
,
enquiring
of
her
what
she
did
seek
in
that
Countrey
.
Your selfe
answered
she
,
towards
whom
,
two
Princesses
your
friends
haue
commanded
me
to
come
,
to
present
from
them
certain
presents
,
which
I
carry
vnto
the
Queene
of
Scotland
.
Gentlewoman
said
he
,
may
it
please
you
to
tell
me
their
names
:
yea
willingly
sir
said
she
,
the
one
is
my
Lady
Oriana
daughter
to
the
mighty
king
Lisuart
,
&
the
other
the
Princesse
Mabila
whom
you
know
well
enough
.
Ha
said
Gandales
,
you
are
most
luckily
here
arriued
:
and
they
haue
reason
to
accompt
me
their
most
humble
seruant
,
for
so
I
am
,
&
I
pray
you
most
heartily
to
come
and
alight
at
my
house
,
then
tomorrow
we
will
go
together
to
see
the
Queene
:
in
the
meane
while
doe
mee
this
pleasure
,
as
to
tell
me
how
Amadis
doth
.
The
Gentle-woman
was
herewith
much
astonished
,
seeing
that
she
had
missed
of
her
purpose
:
notwithstanding
dissembling
her
sorrow
,
she
answered
Gandales
:
that
he
was
not
returned
to
the
Court
since
he
departed
thence
to
reuenge
Briolania
:
and
it
is
thought
that
he
is
come
into
these
parts
with
his
cosin
Agraies
,
to
see
the
Scottish
Queene
his
Aunt
,
and
you
also
:
for
this
cause
the
Queene
and
other
Ladies
of
his
kindred
and
deere
friends
,
gaue
me
in
charge
to
deliuer
him
a
Letter
,
which
will
be
very
welcome
vnto
him
I
am
sure
.
And
the
Gentlewoman
said
thus
much
,
because
she
knew
certainly
,
that
although
Amadis
would
hide
him
from
(
knowing
that
she
brought
him
news
from
Oriana
)
others
,
yet
hee
would
change
his
minde
to
speake
with
her
.
I
would
said
Gandales
that
he
were
here
,
for
I
haue
a
long
time
greatly
desired
to
see
him
.
Thus
talking
together
at
the
last
they
arriued
at
the
Castle
of
Gandales
,
where
hee
feasted
the
Gentlewoman
three
dayes
:
and
the
fourth
day
following
,
hee
conducted
her
vnto
the
Court
,
where
she
deliuered
to
the
Scottish
Queene
the
Letters
and
presents
which
the
Queene
Brisena
had
sent
vnto
her
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
Don
Guillan
the
Pensiue
did
bring
vnto
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
the
Shield
,
Armour
,
and
Sword
of
Amadis
,
which
he
had
found
lying
by
the
Fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
.
AFter
that
Don
Guillan
the
Pensif
was
departed
from
the
Fountaine
where
he
found
Amadis
his
Armour
,
he
rode
six
daies
before
he
ariued
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
And
he
ordinarily
carried
the
shield
of
Amadis
about
his
necke
,
and
neuer
tooke
it
off
,
except
when
hee
was
constrained
to
fight
:
then
he
tooke
his
owne
,
fearing
to
deface
the
other
.
And
as
he
rode
he
met
with
two
knights
,
Cosins
to
Arcalaus
,
who
incontinently
knew
the
shield
of
Amadis
,
and
they
thought
Guillan
to
be
he
.
Wherefore
they
(
who
hated
him
to
the
death
)
determined
to
assaile
him
,
and
said
one
to
another
:
euen
now
will
we
carrie
the
head
of
this
villaine
vnto
our
vncle
Arcalaus
.
This
they
spake
so
lowd
that
Guillan
heard
it
,
where-with
being
throughly
chafed
he
answered
them
.
Palliards
you
reckon
without
your
host
,
for
neuer
did
traitor
affright
me
,
no
more
shall
you
,
seeing
I
know
you
for
kinsemen
to
Arcalaus
,
and
as
wicked
as
himself
:
then
pulled
he
downe
the
visor
of
his
Helmet
,
couched
his
launce
and
ran
vpon
them
.
Now
they
were
yong
and
strong
,
so
that
they
defended
themselues
stoutly
:
notwithstanding
at
the
last
they
could
not
long
resist
him
that
had
charged
them
.
Who
after
hee
had
some
smal
time
fought
with
them
,
thrust
his
sword
in
the
throat
of
the
eldest
,
and
the
other
fled
vp
towards
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
who
was
not
long
pursued
by
Guillan
,
because
hee
was
a
little
wounded
,
whereupon
he
let
him
go
and
followed
on
his
way
,
along
the
which
he
rode
so
far
,
vntill
he
arriued
at
a
Castle
,
belonging
vnto
a
knight
of
his
acquaintance
,
where
hee
lodged
for
that
night
,
beeing
then
very
late
.
But
the
next
day
(
as
hee
would
haue
departed
from
his
lodging
)
his
host
seeing
him
without
a
Launce
gaue
him
one
,
from
thence
hee
rode
so
long
,
that
hee
came
neere
a
riuer
named
Guinon
,
ouer
the
which
there
was
a
bridge
no
broder
then
for
two
horses
to
passe
ouer
afront
.
And
approching
more
neere
thereunto
,
he
beheld
a
knight
entering
vpon
the
same
,
whose
shield
was
vert
,
a
bent
Argent
.
This
he
knew
to
bee
his
cosin
Ladasin
;
and
on
the
other
side
hee
saw
another
knight
ready
to
fight
,
who
forbad
Ladasin
from
passing
ouer
,
except
hee
would
breake
a
Lance
with
him
,
but
Ladasin
answered
him
,
that
he
would
not
stay
for
so
small
a
thing
,
and
herewithall
couering
him
with
his
shield
,
he
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
.
As
much
did
hee
that
kept
the
passage
,
who
was
mounted
vpon
a
great
bay
courser
,
and
did
beare
in
his
shield
Argent
a
Lion
Sables
,
and
his
helmet
all
blacke
.
Their
encounter
was
so
strong
,
that
Ladasin
fell
into
the
water
,
where
without
doubt
he
had
beene
drowned
(
as
well
for
the
weight
of
his
armour
,
as
also
for
the
high
of
the
place
from
whence
he
fell
)
if
he
had
not
taken
holde
of
certaine
willowes
,
by
meanes
whereof
hee
got
vnto
the
banck
side
.
In
the
meane
season
he
that
had
ouer-throwne
him
returned
faire
and
softly
from
whence
he
was
departed
.
Then
Guillan
seeing
his
cosin
in
such
danger
,
ranne
speedily
to
helpe
him
,
and
caused
him
to
be
pulled
vp
by
his
squires
,
and
afterwards
he
saide
vnto
him
:
trust
me
cosin
without
the
helpe
of
these
boughes
you
had
beene
in
great
danger
,
and
therefore
all
strange
knights
should
feare
to
iust
vpon
such
bridges
:
for
those
which
do
keepe
such
passages
▪
haue
their
horses
no
small
time
experimenced
for
the
purpose
,
with
whome
(
more
then
by
their
owne
prowesse
)
they
gaine
the
honour
and
reputation
ouer
a
number
of
better
knights
then
themselues
are
.
And
as
for
me
,
I
would
rather
turne
out
of
the
way
a
dayes
iourney
,
then
put
my selfe
in
such
hazard
,
were
it
not
to
reuenge
you
if
I
can
.
Now
the
horse
of
Ladasin
had
not
followed
his
maister
,
but
was
passed
ouer
to
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
the
knight
of
the
bridge
his
esquires
were
there
ready
to
take
him
,
who
caried
him
into
a
pleasant
and
strong
tower
,
seated
in
the
middest
of
the
water
.
Wherefore
Guillan
tooke
his
shield
,
and
couched
his
Lance
,
he
called
vnto
the
knight
of
the
bridge
,
that
he
should
take
heede
of
him
,
who
ran
against
him
,
and
they
met
together
with
a
most
strong
encounter
:
neuerthelesse
it
fell
out
so
well
for
Guillan
,
that
he
ouerthrew
his
enemy
together
with
his
horse
into
the
riuer
,
and
himselfe
had
sped
little
better
,
for
he
was
vnhorsed
as
well
as
the
other
,
if
in
falling
his
horse
had
not
slipped
by
the
one
side
of
him
,
and
he
taken
hold
of
certaine
stakes
,
by
the
which
he
got
vpon
the
bridge
again
,
from
whence
he
might
perceiue
the
knight
in
the
riuer
,
who
hauing
cought
hold
by
the
taile
of
the
horse
of
Guillan
,
was
brought
to
shoare
on
the
one
side
,
and
his
horse
came
to
the
other
side
,
where
the
Squires
of
Ladasin
were
ready
to
take
hold
of
him
.
Thus
against
their
willes
the
two
knights
made
exchange
of
their
horses
,
and
therfore
Guillan
sent
vnto
the
knight
to
tel
him
,
that
if
he
would
restore
his
horse
and
his
fellowes
,
that
they
would
send
ouer
his
which
their
Esquires
had
taken
,
and
then
they
would
depart
.
What
answered
the
knight
vnto
him
that
brought
the
message
,
thinke
they
to
escape
so
lightly
from
my
hands
?
yea
truely
said
the
other
,
for
they
haue
done
as
much
as
the
custome
of
the
passage
requireth
.
Not
yet
answered
the
knight
,
because
wee
were
both
ouerthrowne
:
and
therefore
they
must
win
the
bridge
by
the
sword
,
if
they
will
passe
ouer
.
Will
you
then
said
the
other
,
compell
them
to
fight
?
I
thinke
you
should
be
satisfied
with
this
iniurie
which
already
you
haue
done
vnto
them
,
seeing
that
all
bridges
ought
to
be
free
for
euery
passenger
.
I
care
not
answered
the
knight
,
go
tell
them
,
they
must
feele
(
will
they
nil
they
)
how
my
sword
cutteth
:
then
hee
leaped
vpon
his
horse
most
lightly
without
any
helpe
of
his
stirrop
,
afterwards
comming
neere
vnto
Guillam
,
he
said
vnto
him
very
fiercely
and
boldly
:
knight
your
embassadour
hath
beene
ouer
tedious
in
deliuering
his
message
,
but
before
you
escape
me
,
you
must
of
force
tell
me
,
whether
you
be
any
of
the
subiects
to
a
king
called
Lisuart
,
or
any
of
his
houshould
.
Wherefore
?
answered
Guillan
,
I
would
it
were
my
luck
,
said
the
other
,
to
haue
him
no
〈◊〉
your
steede
,
for
by
my
head
he
should
not
raigne
one
day
longer
.
When
Guillan
heard
him
say
so
,
none
could
be
more
angry
then
he
was
,
&
therefore
answered
him
:
in
good
faith
knight
,
if
king
Lisuart
my
Lord
were
in
my
roome
,
I
am
very
sure
,
that
he
would
easily
make
thee
acknowledge
this
thy
great
presumption
:
but
since
he
is
absent
,
and
that
I
know
the
hurt
that
thou
wouldst
doe
vnto
him
,
I
haue
a
greater
desire
to
fight
against
thee
,
then
euer
I
had
against
any
other
knight
.
And
if
I
can
(
being
his
subiect
,
and
a
knight
of
his
house
)
I
will
chastise
thee
in
such
sort
,
that
so
good
a
Prince
shall
be
hence-forth
free
from
all
thy
malice
.
I
doe
not
beleeue
that
said
the
other
:
for
before
it
be
noone
,
I
will
make
thee
glad
to
carry
a
message
vnto
him
notwithstanding
before
thou
receiuest
thy
desert
,
my
will
is
,
thou
shalt
know
both
who
I
am
,
and
what
presents
I
will
send
vnto
him
by
thee
,
Guillan
was
very
much
displeased
with
the
knights
words
,
&
hardly
would
he
haue
deferred
the
combat
so
long
,
had
it
not
beene
that
hee
promised
to
tell
him
his
name
,
wherefore
he
stayed
a
while
to
heare
what
he
would
say
.
Know
thou
then
said
the
Knight
,
that
I
am
Gandalod
sonne
to
Barsinan
,
late
Lord
of
Sansuega
,
whom
King
Lisuart
most
treacherously
did
put
to
death
in
the
Citty
of
London
.
The
presents
which
I
will
send
vnto
him
by
thee
,
shall
be
the
heads
of
foure
knights
of
his
Court
whom
I
keep
pisoners
(
and
one
of
them
is
Giontes
his
nephew
)
together
with
thy
right
hand
also
,
which
I
will
hang
about
thy
necke
,
after
I
haue
separated
it
from
thy
arme
.
Vild
traitor
answered
Guillan
,
if
thou
canst
performe
that
thou
braggest
of
,
it
were
a
great
deale
,
but
I
beleeue
thou
shalt
proue
thy selfe
a
lier
,
and
so
saying
h●e
strooke
at
him
.
Then
there
began
between
them
a
sharpe
and
cruell
Combat
:
For
withoot
any
breathing
,
they
laid
at
each
other
so
fiercely
,
that
Ladasin
and
his
esquires
who
were
present
,
did
not
thinke
that
any
of
them
could
escape
the
death
.
Neuerthelesse
,
they
behaued
themselues
so
valiantly
,
that
one
could
not
iudge
who
had
the
best
:
for
they
were
expert
knights
,
hardy
,
and
exercised
in
armes
,
so
that
knowing
how
to
defend
themselues
,
few
blowes
could
hurt
them
to
the
quicke
.
Now
when
their
battaile
was
at
the
hottest
,
they
heard
the
winding
of
a
horne
from
the
top
of
the
tower
,
wherewithall
Guillan
was
abashed
.
thinking
it
to
be
some
new
supply
come
to
his
enemy
▪
and
on
the
other
side
,
Gandalod
suspected
it
to
bee
some
reuolt
of
the
captiues
which
he
had
in
his
prisons
.
And
therefore
either
of
them
did
their
best
to
vanquish
his
enemy
▪
before
the
succours
should
come
:
so
that
suddainnly
Gandalod
rushed
vpon
Guillan
thinking
to
vnhorse
him
,
but
Guillan
embraced
him
so
hard
,
that
they
both
fell
to
the
ground
tumbling
one
ouer
another
,
yet
holding
their
swords
fast
in
their
hands
,
but
it
happened
so
well
for
Guillan
,
that
he
had
his
enemy
vnder
him
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
before
the
other
could
rise
,
hee
gaue
him
fiue
or
six
great
blowes
with
his
sword
,
which
in
such
sort
amazed
him
,
that
from
thenceforth
he
waxed
more
feeble
.
Notwithstanding
,
getting
vp
vpon
his
feet
,
hee
both
well
defended
himselfe
,
and
better
assailed
his
aduersary
,
giuing
sufficient
knowledge
of
the
little
good
will
he
wished
vnto
his
enemy
:
who
so
sorely
oppressed
vpon
him
,
that
hee
was
constrained
to
recoile
and
turne
his
back
.
Therefore
Guillan
marking
where
he
was
worst
armed
,
did
hit
him
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
vpon
the
arme
,
that
hee
quite
parted
it
from
his
shoulder
.
So
as
with
the
extreame
griefe
thereof
he
cast
forth
a
loude
crie
,
flying
towards
the
tower
:
but
Guillan
ouertooke
him
,
and
laide
so
fast
holde
vpon
his
helmet
,
that
hee
pulled
it
from
his
head
.
Then
setting
his
sword
to
his
throat
,
hee
saide
vnto
him
.
Beleeue
mee
Sir
,
you
shall
now
goe
to
the
king
to
present
him
with
other
heads
then
you
determined
,
but
if
you
will
not
obey
me
,
your
owne
shall
satisfie
me
.
Alas
,
answered
Gandalod
,
I
had
rather
yeelde
my selfe
to
the
mercy
of
the
King
,
then
to
die
presently
.
Whereupon
after
hee
had
giuen
his
faith
vnto
Guillan
,
they
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
Ladasin
with
them
.
At
that
instant
,
they
heard
a
great
tumult
within
the
tower
,
and
beheld
one
of
the
warders
running
away
,
whome
they
staied
to
know
what
the
matter
was
:
who
told
them
that
the
prisoners
had
found
the
meanes
to
vnbinde
themselues
,
and
to
come
forth
of
the
dungeon
wherein
they
were
kept
,
afterwards
how
they
were
armed
,
and
had
already
slaine
the
most
part
of
his
fellowes
.
Hee
had
no
sooner
ended
his
speech
,
when
hee
behelde
some
of
those
,
which
he
spake
of
,
ouer
the
gate
of
the
tower
,
and
three
or
foure
others
which
pursued
a
knight
,
and
seuen
halberders
,
that
fled
towards
a
wood
hard
by
,
and
when
those
which
had
gained
their
liberty
,
perceiued
Guillan
and
Ladasin
,
they
cryed
vnto
them
that
they
should
kill
those
tratours
that
had
scaped
from
them
,
Wherefore
Guillan
&
his
cosin
ran
before
and
slew
foure
of
them
:
the
rest
saued
themselues
with
their
lightnes
,
excepting
onely
the
knight
who
was
taken
.
Then
came
the
prisoners
to
salute
Guillan
,
whom
they
all
knew
,
&
after
some
talke
which
they
had
together
,
Guillan
said
vnto
them
:
my
Lords
,
I
cannot
tarry
long
with
you
,
for
I
am
constrained
to
goe
forthwith
to
King
Lisuart
,
but
my
cosin
Ladasin
shal
bear
you
company
vntill
you
haue
refreshed
you
,
and
afterwards
I
pray
you
to
come
vnto
the
Court
,
&
to
bring
with
you
these
two
knights
,
whom
I
deliuer
into
your
keeping
,
vntill
king
Lisuart
haue
taken
such
order
for
them
,
as
to
his
Maiestie
shall
seeme
best
:
and
let
one
of
you
remaine
here
for
the
guard
of
this
place
,
vntil
I
haue
otherwise
prouided
for
it
.
The
which
they
promised
him
to
performe
,
thus
taking
leaue
of
them
hee
tooke
his
shield
from
his
neck
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
his
esquires
,
and
taking
the
shield
of
Amadis
(
as
he
was
accustomed
)
the
teares
stood
in
his
eyes
.
Where-withal
the
others
being
much
abashed
,
demanded
of
him
,
what
mooued
him
thus
to
take
his
shield
from
his
neck
,
and
place
another
in
steed
thereof
with
so
great
sorrow
.
Ah
,
answered
he
,
this
shield
belongeth
to
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
them
he
rehersed
vnto
them
the
manner
how
hee
had
found
it
,
with
the
rest
of
the
armor
of
Amadis
,
whom
he
had
since
searched
for
through
all
the
countrey
,
without
hearing
any
newes
of
him
:
wherewithall
euery
one
of
them
were
very
sorry
,
fearing
least
some
great
mis-fortune
had
happened
him
.
Thus
Guillan
followed
on
his
way
,
and
rode
so
long
that
(
without
any
further
trouble
)
hee
ariued
in
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
:
where
it
was
already
known
how
Amadis
had
ended
the
aduentures
of
the
Firme-Island
,
&
gained
the
signorie
thereof
:
in
like
sorte
how
hee
was
departed
from
thence
secretly
,
in
great
anguish
.
Neuerthelesse
they
knew
nothing
of
the
cause
thereof
,
except
those
whom
I
before
haue
tolde
you
of
.
Thus
Guillan
entred
into
the
hall
,
hauing
about
his
neck
the
shield
of
Amadis
,
who
was
presently
known
of
all
the
assembly
,
wherefore
they
flocked
about
him
to
heare
what
he
would
say
,
but
the
king
was
for-most
,
who
demanded
what
newes
hee
had
of
Amadis
.
It
may
please
your
maiestie
,
answered
Guillan
,
I
knowe
none
:
neuerthelesse
,
if
it
please
you
I
will
before
the
Queen
recite
how
I
did
finde
his
armour
,
sword
,
and
his
shield
which
heere
you
may
see
.
Truely
said
the
king
,
I
am
very
well
pleased
,
for
since
hee
was
her
knight
,
it
is
reason
that
she
first
know
what
is
become
of
him
.
Saying
so
hee
tooke
Guillan
by
the
hand
,
&
led
him
where
the
Queen
was
.
Then
Guillan
kneeling
down
,
said
vnto
her
weeping
.
Madame
,
not
many
daies
since
I
found
al
the
armour
of
Amadis
,
with
his
shield
left
all
alone
hard
by
a
fountaine
,
which
is
called
the
fountain
of
the
plaine
fielde
:
wherewithall
I
was
so
sorrowful
,
that
euen
at
the
same
instant
I
fastned
the
shield
vpon
a
tree
,
leauing
in
it
the
keeping
of
two
Gentlewomen
,
that
were
in
my
company
,
vntil
that
I
had
gone
through
the
countrey
,
to
enquire
where
hee
was
become
.
But
I
was
neither
so
fortunate
to
finde
him
,
nor
so
happy
to
heare
any
newes
of
him
,
wherefore
knowing
the
disert
of
so
good
a
knight
,
who
had
neuer
any
desire
,
but
to
imploy
himselfe
to
doe
you
seruice
,
I
determined
seeing
I
could
not
bring
him
to
you
,
to
bring
you
his
armes
,
as
witnesse
of
the
duty
which
I
doe
owe
both
to
your
Maiestie
,
and
also
to
him
:
the
which
you
may
command
(
if
you
please
)
to
bee
set
in
an
open
place
,
where
euery
one
may
see
them
,
as
well
to
heare
news
of
him
,
by
such
strangers
as
ordinarily
repaire
vnto
his
Court
,
as
also
to
encourage
all
such
as
follow
armes
,
to
take
example
by
him
that
was
owner
of
them
:
who
by
his
high
knight-hood
,
hath
gained
the
chiefest
reputation
amongst
all
those
that
euer
buckled
cuirasse
on
their
backs
.
When
the
Queene
vnderstood
such
news
of
Amadis
,
neuer
was
any
Lady
more
sorrowful
,
and
answered
Guillan
:
It
is
great
pitty
for
the
losse
of
so
good
a
Knight
:
for
I
am
sure
that
many
at
this
day
do
liue
,
which
will
be
sorry
for
his
losse
:
and
I
giue
you
most
hearty
thankes
for
that
which
you
haue
done
for
him
and
me
together
:
assuring
you
,
that
those
which
will
put
themselus
forward
to
find
him
shall
giue
me
and
all
other
Ladies
cause
to
wish
them
wel
for
his
sake
,
which
was
so
much
at
their
commandement
.
But
if
the
Queene
for
these
newes
was
any
whit
sorry
,
the
king
and
those
of
his
company
were
no
lesse
sad
:
yet
was
it
nothing
to
the
griefe
which
Oriana
sustained
.
For
if
before
she
was
vexed
for
the
great
fault
which
she
had
committed
,
at
that
instant
her
paine
redoubled
with
so
great
a
melancholy
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
her
to
stay
there
any
longer
,
but
she
withdrew
her selfe
into
her
chamber
.
And
casting
her
downe
vpon
her
bed
she
began
to
cry
:
Ah
wicked
woman
that
I
am
,
I
may
now
well
say
,
that
all
the
felicity
that
euer
I
had
is
but
a
plaine
dreame
,
and
my
torment
is
a
very
certaine
truth
,
seeing
that
if
I
receiue
any
contentment
,
It
is
onely
by
the
dreames
which
do
nightly
solicit
me
,
for
when
I
awake
all
froward
Fortune
afflicteth
my
poore
spirit
,
so
as
if
the
day
be
vnto
me
a
grieuous
martyrdome
,
the
darkenesse
only
bringeth
me
pleasure
and
comfort
,
because
in
my
sleepe
I
thinke
that
I
am
before
my
sweete
friend
,
but
being
awake
and
quite
depriued
of
that
great
ioy
,
maketh
me
too
much
to
feele
his
absence
.
Ah
my
eyes
,
no
more
eies
but
floods
of
teares
,
you
are
much
abused
,
seeing
that
being
shut
you
onely
behold
him
that
contenteth
you
:
and
no
sooner
opened
,
but
all
the
torment
in
the
world
commeth
at
once
to
blinde
them
:
at
the
least
this
death
which
I
feele
so
neere
at
hand
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
care
:
and
you
sweete
friend
shall
be
reuenged
of
the
most
ingratefull
woman
that
euer
was
borne
.
Then
like
a
furious
woman
shee
rose
vp
,
determining
to
throw
her selfe
headlong
from
the
window
downe
to
the
ground
:
but
Mabila
who
had
followed
her
preuenting
such
an
inconuenience
stayed
her
,
setting
before
her
the
infamy
which
she
might
get
,
if
it
were
but
known
that
she
were
so
minded
:
and
more-ouer
she
did
assure
her
that
Amadis
would
shortly
returne
,
saying
vnto
her
:
How
now
Madam
?
where
is
the
constancy
of
a
Kings
daughter
,
and
that
wisedome
for
which
you
are
so
much
renowned
?
Haue
you
already
forgotten
the
mischiefe
that
was
likely
to
haue
happened
vnto
you
,
by
meanes
of
the
false
newes
that
Arcalaus
brought
vnto
the
Court
this
last
yeare
?
And
now
because
Guillan
hath
found
my
Cosins
armes
,
is
it
therefore
likely
that
he
should
be
dead
?
Beleeue
me
,
you
shall
see
him
againe
shortly
,
&
he
wil
come
vnto
you
so
soone
as
hee
hath
seene
your
Letters
.
This
Counsell
was
authorised
with
such
perswasine
reasons
,
that
Oriana
apeased
part
of
her
torment
:
But
yet
these
newes
so
greately
troubled
her
minde
,
that
had
it
not
beene
for
the
wisedome
of
Mabila
(
who
often
times
perswaded
her
to
be
quiet
)
there
had
happened
a
merueilous
inconuenience
:
but
in
the
end
shee
knew
so
well
how
to
preuaile
with
her
,
that
she
resolued
vpon
this
,
that
the
Gentlewoman
of
Denmark
would
bring
him
againe
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
tearmes
,
one
came
to
tell
them
that
the
knights
and
Gentle-women
which
Guillan
had
deliuered
from
prison
were
arriued
,
wherefore
Mabila
seeking
to
with-draw
Oriana
from
fancies
,
brought
her
where
the
Queene
was
,
vnto
whom
the
two
Gentlewomen
(
that
had
kept
the
shield
of
Amadis
)
recited
the
lamentation
which
they
had
seene
an
Esquire
make
,
when
he
knew
the
Armour
and
Shielde
that
Guillan
had
found
vpon
the
side
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
.
The
King
was
likewise
present
in
whose
eyes
stood
a
floud
of
Teares
,
thinking
assuredly
that
Amadis
was
dead
.
Then
Ladasin
and
his
fellows
were
seene
to
come
in
,
who
brought
with
them
Gandalod
prisoner
,
together
with
the
other
knight
,
whom
they
presented
vnto
the
king
on
the
behalfe
of
Guillan
,
declaring
vnto
him
both
the
manner
of
the
Combat
,
the
talke
that
passed
betweene
Gandalod
and
Guillan
,
and
also
how
that
during
their
incounter
,
the
knights
that
were
in
the
deepe
dungeon
of
his
tower
had
found
the
meanes
to
deliuer
themselues
.
Is
this
true
said
he
to
Gandalod
,
I
caused
not
long
since
thy
father
to
be
burned
in
this
citty
,
for
his
great
treason
,
and
thou
shalt
likewise
be
there
hanged
with
thy
companion
,
because
thou
hadst
conspired
my
death
.
Then
forthwith
he
commanded
them
to
bee
hanged
ouer
the
Citty
wales
right
ouer
against
the
place
where
Barsinan
was
burned
as
it
hath
been
recited
vnto
you
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
the
Faire
Forlorne
being
in
the
poore
Rocke
with
the
Hermit
,
there
arriued
a
ship
,
in
the
which
was
Corisanda
,
who
sought
for
her
friend
Florestan
,
and
of
that
which
happened
vnto
them
.
ONe
day
the
Faire
Forlorne
being
set
hard
by
the
Hermit
,
neere
vnto
the
dore
of
their
little
house
,
the
olde
man
said
vnto
him
:
I
pray
you
my
son
,
tel
me
the
dream
that
you
had
,
when
you
awaked
on
a
suddaine
sleeping
hard
by
me
neere
vnto
the
Fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
.
Truely
father
answered
he
,
I
will
willingly
tell
it
you
,
and
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
likewise
to
let
mee
vnderstand
,
be
it
for
good
,
or
bad
,
what
you
thinke
thereof
.
Afterwards
hee
recited
the
dreame
in
such
sort
as
you
haue
heard
,
keeping
onely
the
names
of
the
Gentlewomen
secret
.
Then
the
Hermet
remained
a
good
while
pensiue
,
when
he
beholding
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
he
began
to
smile
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
My
child
,
I
assure
you
,
that
you
haue
now
more
cause
to
reioyce
then
euer
you
had
:
but
yet
I
would
haue
you
know
how
I
vnderstand
it
.
The
darke
chamber
in
the
which
you
thought
your selfe
to
be
,
out
of
which
you
were
not
able
to
comforth
,
signifieth
this
great
tribulation
wherein
you
now
are
.
The
Gentlewomen
which
afterwardes
opened
the
doore
vnto
you
,
are
some
of
your
friends
that
continually
solicit
your
cause
vnto
the
Lady
whom
you
so
feruently
loue
,
with
whom
they
haue
so
much
preuailed
,
that
they
shall
withdraw
you
from
this
place
.
The
Sunne-beame
which
went
before
them
,
are
Letters
of
reconciliation
that
she
sendeth
vnto
you
:
by
meanes
whereof
you
shall
leaue
me
.
The
fire
that
inuironed
this
lady
,
sheweth
the
great
loue
,
together
with
the
sad
laments
that
she
maketh
for
your
absence
,
as
well
as
you
doe
for
hers
.
And
by
the
faire
garden
whereunto
you
did
beare
her
,
drawing
her
forth
of
the
flame
,
signifieth
the
great
pleasure
which
you
shall
both
haue
at
your
meeting
.
Truely
my
Son
,
I
know
that
seeing
the
habit
and
estate
whereunto
I
am
called
,
such
speeches
as
these
become
me
not
at
all
:
neuerthelesse
knowing
that
it
is
for
your
good
,
I
am
sure
that
I
doe
not
amisse
in
this
counselling
a
person
so
comfortlesse
as
you
are
.
Here-with
all
the
Faire
Forlorne
fell
vpon
the
ground
to
kisse
his
feete
,
reioysing
that
he
had
happened
into
the
company
of
a
person
so
holy
,
that
knew
how
to
comfort
him
so
well
in
his
aduersity
,
desiring
very
heartily
,
that
whatsoeuer
the
holy
man
had
told
him
,
might
so
come
to
passe
,
and
he
said
vnto
the
Hermit
,
my
Father
seeing
it
hath
pleased
you
to
do
me
so
much
good
,
as
to
expound
this
dreame
,
I
pray
you
likewise
to
tell
me
the
meaning
of
one
other
,
which
I
dreamed
the
night
before
I
came
from
the
firm-Island
.
Then
did
hee
recite
it
word
by
word
vnto
him
.
Whereupon
the
aged
man
answered
him
.
My
son
,
by
this
you
may
plainely
see
that
which
already
is
happened
vnto
you
,
for
I
assure
you
that
the
place
ouer
shaddowed
with
trees
,
where
you
thought
that
you
were
,
&
the
great
number
of
people
which
at
the
first
made
such
great
ioy
about
you
signifieth
the
firm
Island
which
you
haue
conquered
,
to
the
great
pleasure
of
al
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
But
the
man
which
came
vnto
you
with
a
boxe
full
of
bitternes
,
is
the
messenger
of
the
Lady
that
gaue
you
the
letter
:
and
your selfe
doth
know
better
then
any
other
,
whether
he
brought
you
bitternesse
or
no
,
by
the
discourse
which
he
had
with
you
.
The
sorrow
which
afterwards
you
did
behold
in
the
persons
which
before
were
so
ioyfull
,
are
they
of
the
Isle
,
who
at
this
present
are
very
heauy
for
your
absence
.
The
apparell
which
you
threw
off
,
are
the
teares
which
you
haue
shed
.
The
stony
place
wherin
you
entred
inuironed
with
water
,
this
rock
witnesseth
to
you
what
it
is
.
The
religious
man
that
did
speake
vnto
you
in
an
vnknown
language
,
is
my selfe
,
who
do
instruct
you
in
holy
writ
,
which
you
neither
vnderstand
,
nor
can
comprehend
.
Father
answered
the
Fair-Forlorn
.
I
know
verily
that
you
say
the
truth
which
giueth
me
great
hope
of
that
which
you
haue
declared
of
the
other
:
but
the
continuall
griefe
and
melancholie
wherein
I
liue
,
hath
already
ouer-mastered
mee
,
that
I
beleeue
if
the
good
which
you
promise
vnto
me
do
not
the
sooner
case
my
care
,
death
will
first
seize
vpon
my
sorrowfull
corps
.
Notwithstanding
the
Hermit
knew
how
to
perswade
him
so
wel
,
that
from
thenceforth
he
shewed
a
little
merrier
countenance
then
before
he
had
done
,
and
began
to
turne
his
sorrow
to
some
solace
,
vsing
to
angle
for
fish
with
two
Nephwes
of
the
olde
man
,
that
kept
him
company
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
most
part
of
the
time
he
with-drew
himselfe
into
a
secret
place
hard
by
the
sea
side
,
which
was
ouer-shadowed
with
diuerse
sorts
of
trees
:
and
there
oftentimes
he
cast
his
sight
vnto
the
Firme-Island
,
which
put
him
in
remembrance
of
those
fauours
whereunto
fortune
had
called
him
,
&
the
wrong
that
Oriana
did
vnto
him
,
hee
hauing
neuer
offended
.
Alas
,
saide
he
,
haue
I
deserued
this
entertainment
to
be
banished
,
without
hauing
offended
so
much
as
in
thought
?
Truely
deere
friend
,
if
my
death
were
agrieable
vnto
you
,
you
haue
meane
enough
to
giue
it
me
more
speedily
,
without
making
mee
thus
to
liue
in
languishing
.
The
onely
deniall
of
your
good
grace
,
the
very
first
day
that
you
accepted
me
for
your
knight
,
had
beene
sufficient
at
that
time
to
haue
made
me
die
a
thousand
deathes
.
Many
other
lamentations
did
the
Faire
Forlorne
euery
day
make
,
in
this
solitary
place
,
wherein
he
tooke
so
great
pleasure
,
that
oftentimes
hee
there
passed
away
both
the
day
and
the
night
:
so
as
one
time
finding
himselfe
more
frollick
in
his
minde
,
then
of
a
long
time
he
had
beene
,
hee
made
this
song
following
.
Sith
that
the
victory
of
right
deserued
,
〈◊〉
they
do
withhold
for
which
I
serued
;
Now
〈◊〉
my
glory
thus
hath
had
a
fall
,
〈◊〉
it
is
,
to
end
my
life
withall
.
By
〈…〉
is
my
death
likewise
my
woes
release
,
My
〈…〉
loue
doth
cease
.
But
euer
〈…〉
my
during
paine
:
For
〈…〉
my
glory
,
and
my
gaine
,
My selfe
haue
〈◊〉
,
and
my
glory
slaine
.
Thus
the
Faire
Forlorne
passed
away
the
time
,
waiting
vntill
fate
or
better
fortune
should
bring
him
forth
of
this
miserie
.
But
it
happened
that
one
night
lying
vnder
the
trees
(
as
hee
was
accustomed
)
about
the
breake
of
day
hee
heard
very
nigh
him
the
sound
of
a
most
sweete
instrument
,
wherein
he
tooke
so
great
pleasure
,
that
he
gaue
attentiue
eare
thereunto
a
good
while
,
amazed
notwithstanding
from
whence
it
might
proceede
.
Knowing
the
place
to
bee
solitary
that
no
other
there
remained
but
the
hermit
,
his
two
Nephewes
,
and
himselfe
:
wherefore
he
rose
vp
,
without
making
any
noyse
at
all
,
and
approched
more
neere
to
see
what
it
might
be
.
Then
he
beheld
two
young
Gentlewomen
sitting
by
a
fountaine
,
who
(
tuning
their
voyses
to
the
sound
of
a
lute
)
did
sing
a
most
pleasant
song
:
neuerthelesse
fearing
to
trouble
their
mirth
,
hee
stood
still
a
great
while
without
being
by
them
perceiued
.
Afterwards
he
came
forth
and
disclosed
himselfe
,
saying
vnto
them
:
Truely
Gentlewomen
your
musicke
hath
made
me
this
day
to
loose
Matins
,
for
the
which
I
am
very
sorry
.
When
these
women
heard
him
speake
(
hauing
not
seen
him
at
all
vntill
that
time
)
they
were
much
afraide
.
Norwithstanding
,
one
of
them
more
bold
then
her
fellow
,
answered
him
:
My
friend
,
we
did
not
thinke
to
offend
you
with
this
our
mirth
,
but
seeing
we
haue
so
luckily
found
you
,
tell
vs
(
if
it
please
you
)
who
you
are
,
and
how
this
desert
place
is
called
.
In
truth
faire
Gentlewomen
,
saide
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
this
place
is
called
the
poore
Rock
:
wherein
there
liueth
an
Hermit
,
vpon
the
top
thereof
in
his
little
hermitage
.
As
for
me
,
I
am
a
poore
man
that
keep
him
company
,
doing
great
and
hard
penance
for
the
sin
and
wickednesse
which
I
haue
committed
.
Gentle
friend
,
answered
they
,
may
we
finde
in
this
place
(
for
two
or
three
dayes
onely
)
any
house
wherein
we
may
place
at
ease
a
Lady
both
rich
&
mighty
,
so
tormented
with
loue
,
that
she
is
euen
at
deaths
dore
therewith
.
Trust
me
said
he
,
there
is
no
other
lodging
in
this
Rock
,
but
the
little
cabinet
wherein
the
Hermit
doth
lie
,
and
one
other
that
I
do
sleepe
in
some-time
:
but
if
the
Hermit
will
lend
you
mine
,
I
am
content
(
to
do
you
a
pleasure
)
to
lie
in
the
meane
time
abroad
in
the
fields
,
as
I
commonly
vse
to
do
.
The
Gentlewoman
gaue
him
hearty
thankes
,
and
bidding
him
good
morrow
they
departed
towards
a
Pauilion
:
within
the
which
the
Faire
Forlorne
beheld
a
most
beautifull
Lady
vpon
a
bed
.
Wherupon
he
knew
that
the
same
was
shee
of
whom
they
told
him
.
But
looking
farder
off
,
he
did
see
foure
armed
men
walking
by
the
Sea
side
,
who
scouted
abroad
,
whilest
fiue
others
did
take
their
rest
,
and
he
also
perceiued
a
shippe
at
Anchor
well
appointed
.
The
Sun
was
already
vp
,
when
he
heard
the
Hermitage
bell
to
ring
,
which
made
him
go
vp
thither
.
Where
he
found
the
Hermit
making
him
ready
to
goe
to
seruice
:
vnto
whom
he
tolde
that
there
were
people
newly
arriued
in
the
Rock
,
and
that
if
it
were
his
pleasure
,
hee
would
willingly
goe
call
them
to
heare
Mattins
.
Goe
then
answered
the
Hermit
,
and
I
will
stay
for
them
.
And
as
he
went
downe
the
Rocke
,
he
met
the
Lady
,
whom
the
knights
carried
toward
the
hermitage
:
wherefore
he
returned
,
to
helpe
to
make
ready
the
Hermit
,
who
seeing
the
Lady
was
come
,
began
seruice
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
being
amongst
the
women
,
began
to
remember
the
time
when
he
was
in
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
and
of
the
pleasure
hee
was
wont
o
haue
with
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
there-withall
he
began
to
weepe
so
bitterly
,
that
the
Gentlewomen
perceiued
it
,
and
did
very
much
wonder
thereat
.
Notwithstanding
they
thought
that
it
was
for
the
contrition
of
his
sinnes
,
and
seeing
him
young
,
fayre
,
and
comely
,
they
could
not
thinke
what
to
presume
thereof
.
When
the
Hermit
had
made
an
end
of
seruice
,
they
came
to
salute
him
,
praying
him
for
Gods
sake
,
to
lend
them
some
little
chamber
for
their
Lady
(
who
was
wearie
of
the
Sea
,
and
extreamely
sicke
)
wherein
she
might
take
her
rest
,
for
a
day
or
twaine
.
In
truth
faire
Ladies
,
answered
he
,
there
are
here
no
more
then
two
small
Cabinets
,
in
one
of
them
I
remaine
(
and
if
I
can
so
long
as
I
liue
,
neuer
woman
shall
come
therin
)
and
the
other
is
for
this
poore
man
,
which
doth
such
great
penance
,
wherein
sometimes
he
sleepeth
,
and
I
would
be
very
sory
that
he
should
bee
put
out
thereof
against
his
will
.
Father
said
the
Fare
Forlorne
,
do
not
let
for
me
to
doe
them
a
pleasure
,
for
I
am
very
well
content
for
this
time
to
haue
no
other
lodging
then
vnder
the
Trees
.
Well
said
the
hermit
,
let
it
be
so
a
Gods
name
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
conducted
them
vnto
his
Cabinet
,
where
the
Gentlewomen
set
vp
a
rich
bed
for
their
Mistresse
,
who
was
forthwith
carried
thither
.
And
because
it
was
told
the
Faire
Forlorne
that
her
sicknesse
proceeded
of
extreame
loue
,
he
tooke
more
heede
to
her
behauiour
then
to
any
of
the
rest
:
and
he
perceiued
that
her
eyes
were
still
full
of
Teares
,
and
her
sighs
were
at
commandement
:
Wherefore
hee
drew
the
two
Gentlewomen
apart
,
whom
in
the
morning
hee
had
found
playing
on
the
Lute
,
&
earnestly
entreated
them
to
tell
the
occasion
of
the
great
sicknesse
that
their
Mistresse
sustained
.
Friend
answered
they
,
if
you
marke
her
well
you
shall
find
that
she
is
very
faire
,
although
that
now
her
disease
hath
abated
a
great
part
of
her
beauty
:
for
shee
hath
neither
comfort
nor
ioy
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
a
knight
that
shee
goeth
to
seeke
in
the
house
of
King
Lisuart
,
whom
she
so
feruently
loueth
,
that
if
short
time
doe
not
graunt
some
ease
to
her
passion
,
it
is
impossible
that
her
life
should
continue
long
.
When
the
Faire
Forlorn
heard
king
Lisuart
named
,
hee
could
not
refraine
from
teares
,
and
hee
had
a
greater
de●ire
then
before
,
to
know
the
name
of
the
knight
that
she
loued
:
therefore
he
requested
them
very
earnestly
to
tell
him
his
name
,
in
good
sooth
answered
the
Gentlewoman
,
hardly
may
you
knowe
him
:
for
hee
is
not
of
this
countrey
:
yet
is
hee
esteemed
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
next
vnto
two
other
of
his
kin
.
Alas
my
faire
gentlewoman
sayd
hee
,
for
Gods
sake
name
him
vnto
me
,
and
the
two
other
whom
you
so
much
extoll
.
Truely
answered
they
,
we
are
contented
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
first
when
wee
haue
done
,
you
doe
tell
vs
whether
you
bee
a
knight
or
not
,
and
afterward
your
name
.
I
am
content
therewith
,
sayde
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
so
great
is
my
desire
to
knowe
that
which
I
demand
of
you
.
Then
one
of
them
sayd
vnto
him
:
the
knight
which
this
Lady
loueth
,
is
called
Don
Florestan
,
brother
to
the
good
Knight
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
and
to
Don
Galaor
,
and
hee
is
the
sonne
of
King
Perion
of
Gaule
,
and
of
the
Countesse
of
Salandria
.
You
say
true
answered
hee
,
and
I
verily
beleeue
that
you
cannot
say
so
much
good
of
him
as
hee
deserueth
.
What
?
sayde
the
Gentlewomen
,
doe
you
know
him
then
?
It
is
not
long
sayd
he
,
since
I
did
see
him
in
the
house
of
Queen
Briolania
,
for
whom
his
brother
Amadis
,
and
his
Cosen
Agraies
did
fight
against
Abiseas
and
his
two
sonnes
,
and
thither
hee
with
his
brother
Galaor
arriued
some
fewe
dayes
after
the
combate
:
and
I
thinke
him
to
be
one
of
the
fairest
knights
in
the
worlde
.
As
concerning
his
prowesse
,
I
haue
many
times
heard
Don
Galaor
himselfe
speake
thereof
,
who
fought
a
combate
with
him
as
hee
sayde
.
This
combate
sayde
shee
,
was
the
cause
that
hee
left
my
Lady
in
the
selfe
same
place
,
where
they
first
knew
one
another
.
I
thinke
then
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
that
shee
is
called
Corisanda
.
You
say
true
sayd
the
Gentlewomen
.
In
truth
answered
he
,
I
am
no
lesse
sory
for
her
sicknesse
then
before
,
for
I
knowe
Florestan
to
bee
so
wise
,
and
of
so
good
behauiour
,
that
I
am
sure
hee
will
doe
all
that
which
she
shall
command
him
.
God
grant
it
sayd
shee
,
but
seeing
wee
haue
satisfied
you
,
acquite
you
of
your
promise
and
tell
vs
who
you
are
.
Gentlewoman
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
I
am
a
knight
who
haue
heretofore
had
more
pleasure
in
the
vanities
of
the
worlde
then
now
I
haue
,
for
the
which
I
heere
abide
sharpe
penance
,
my
name
is
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
By
my
truth
said
one
of
them
,
you
haue
taken
a
good
course
,
if
you
are
able
therein
to
continue
.
And
because
there
is
no
reason
now
to
leaue
our
Mistresse
all
alone
in
this
her
great
melancholy
,
wee
bid
you
farewell
,
and
doe
goe
vnto
her
to
passe
away
the
time
with
such
musicke
as
you
did
heare
this
morning
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
departed
,
but
hee
was
presently
called
backe
againe
,
for
as
soone
as
the
gentlewomen
had
played
two
or
three
songs
,
they
rehearsed
vnto
Corisanda
all
that
hee
had
saide
of
Florestan
,
and
that
the
poore
man
which
did
penance
,
had
seen
him
not
many
dayes
before
.
Wherefore
she
sent
to
pray
him
to
come
vnto
her
,
and
in
the
meane
while
shee
sayde
vnto
her
women
:
assure
you
this
Hermit
that
knoweth
Florestan
,
must
needs
be
some
great
personage
disguised
.
At
the
same
instant
the
Faire
Forlorne
was
come
,
and
she
sayd
vnto
him
:
my
friend
,
my
women
tell
me
that
you
know
Don
Florestan
,
and
that
you
doe
very
well
loue
him
,
I
pray
you
(
by
the
holy
order
that
you
professe
)
to
tell
me
what
acquaintance
you
haue
had
with
him
,
and
where
you
did
last
see
him
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
told
her
more
of
him
then
hee
had
tolde
vnto
the
Gentlewomen
,
and
how
hee
knew
very
well
,
that
he
and
his
brethren
,
with
their
Cosen
Agraies
,
had
beene
in
the
Firme-Island
:
for
he
had
there
left
them
,
and
neuer
since
had
seene
them
.
Ah
sayd
she
,
I
beleeue
that
you
are
something
a
kinne
vnto
him
,
seeing
the
great
good
you
report
of
him
.
Madame
,
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
I
loue
him
intirely
,
as
well
for
his
valour
,
as
also
for
that
his
father
made
me
knight
,
which
maketh
me
the
more
bounden
vnto
his
children
:
and
I
am
very
sory
for
the
newes
that
I
haue
hard
of
Amadis
before
I
did
come
vnto
this
desert
.
What
are
they
sayd
Corisanda
.
Truely
answered
hee
,
comming
hither
I
met
with
a
Gentlewoman
at
the
entry
of
a
Forrest
which
sung
a
pleasant
song
for
the
tune
,
but
very
pittifull
by
reason
of
the
matter
that
it
contayned
.
Then
I
enquired
of
her
who
made
it
,
and
shee
answered
me
,
that
it
was
a
knight
,
vnto
whom
God
(
if
it
bee
his
pleasure
)
send
more
ioy
then
hee
had
when
hee
made
it
,
for
his
song
doth
very
wel
witnesse
,
that
his
griefe
proceeded
from
too
extreame
loue
.
And
because
I
liked
it
wel
,
I
remained
with
the
Gentlewoman
so
long
vntill
I
had
learned
it
:
moreouer
she
did
assure
me
that
Amadis
did
make
it
,
and
that
he
did
shew
her
the
song
at
that
time
when
by
his
melancholy
hee
was
most
maistered
.
I
pray
you
sayde
Corisanda
,
teach
it
vnto
these
two
Gentlewomen
,
for
by
that
which
you
say
,
loue
held
him
then
in
as
great
bondage
as
he
now
holdeth
me
.
I
will
doe
it
answered
hee
,
both
for
the
honour
of
him
and
also
of
you
,
althought
it
be
a
thing
farre
vnseemely
for
me
to
do
.
Herewithall
he
withdrew
the
Gentlewomen
a
part
,
and
taught
them
the
song
with
the
tune
there-of
,
wherein
they
tooke
great
pleasure
,
because
the
Faire
Forlorne
did
sing
it
with
a
lamentable
and
soft
voyce
,
which
yeelded
more
harmony
and
aptnesse
,
both
to
the
tune
and
the
matter
,
then
he
could
if
hee
had
beene
at
more
liberty
in
body
and
minde
:
and
the
Gentle-women
learned
it
so
cunningly
,
that
many
times
after
they
did
sing
it
before
their
Mistris
,
who
tarried
foure
dayes
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
&
the
fift
shee
embarqued
.
But
before
she
departed
,
shee
demanded
of
the
Faire
forlorne
,
whether
hee
would
remaine
any
long
time
in
that
place
.
Madame
,
answered
he
,
nothing
but
my
death
shall
drawe
me
from
hence
.
I
doe
much
maruaile
sayde
Corisanda
,
what
mooueth
you
to
doe
so
:
yet
seeing
that
you
are
in
such
a
minde
,
I
will
in
no
sorte
disswade
yon
from
it
:
so
saying
,
she
entred
into
her
ship
with
her
companie
,
bidding
the
Hermit
farewel
.
Then
setting
saile
,
the
winde
was
so
fauourable
,
that
in
fewe
dayes
after
they
landed
in
Great
Brittaine
,
and
arriued
in
the
Citie
of
London
,
where
at
that
time
King
Lisuart
remayned
.
Who
knowing
of
her
arriuall
,
hee
together
with
his
Queene
receiued
her
royally
.
The
King
to
honour
her
the
more
,
caused
her
to
bee
lodged
in
his
owne
Pallace
.
And
some
few
dayes
after
,
as
they
were
discoursing
together
,
the
Queen
sayd
vnto
her
,
Good
Cosen
,
the
King
charged
mee
to
tell
you
,
that
hee
t●…●our
comming
hither
to
see
●im
●o
th●nkefully
,
that
if
you
haue
any
thing
to
doe
with
him
,
he
will
imploy
his
best
meanes
to
pleasure
you
.
Madame
,
answered
Corisanda
.
I
giue
the
King
most
humble
t●…kes
,
and
your
grace
also
:
there
is
nothing
that
importuneth
mee
more
,
then
the
absence
of
Don
Florestan
,
whom
I
thought
to
haue
found
in
this
Court
.
Cosen
sayde
the
Queene
,
wee
haue
at
this
time
no
other
newes
,
of
him
,
but
that
hee
is
gone
in
search
of
his
brother
Amadis
,
who
of
late
is
lost
,
we
not
knowing
the
cause
thereof
.
Then
shee
tolde
her
how
hee
had
wonne
the
Firme
Island
,
and
that
after-wardes
hee
departed
secretly
from
his
fellowes
:
especially
the
manner
how
Don
Guillan
did
finde
his
armour
,
and
what
diligence
hee
had
vsed
to
vnderstand
what
was
become
of
him
.
When
Corisanda
did
see
that
shee
was
frustrate
of
her
intention
,
and
vnderstood
the
losse
of
Amadis
,
the
teares
stood
in
her
eyes
,
saying
:
Alas
what
wil
become
of
my
Lord
and
friend
Florestan
,
I
am
sure
(
considering
the
loue
that
he
beareth
vnto
his
brother
)
that
if
hee
cannot
finde
him
,
he
will
lose
himselfe
,
so
that
I
shall
neuer
while
I
liue
see
him
any
more
:
the
Queene
comforted
her
so
well
,
that
shee
receiued
some
hope
to
heare
news
from
him
very
shortly
.
Now
Oriana
was
by
,
who
had
heard
all
this
talke
,
and
the
loue
that
Corisanda
did
beare
vnto
Don
Florestan
,
brother
to
Amadis
:
for
which
cause
shee
had
the
more
desire
to
doe
her
honour
,
so
as
she
and
Mabila
did
ordinarily
keepe
her
company
,
taking
great
pleasure
to
heare
her
recite
the
loue
that
passed
betwixt
her
and
hee
friend
,
the
cause
of
their
parting
,
and
the
trauell
which
afterwardes
shee
had
endured
in
hope
to
finde
him
.
And
as
shee
made
this
discourse
,
she
remembred
her
of
the
time
when
shee
remayned
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
where
shee
found
a
knight
doing
penance
,
who
during
her
abode
there
,
taught
a
song
vnto
her
women
:
which
Amadis
had
made
being
in
great
melancholy
,
as
the
companion
of
the
Hermit
had
assured
her
.
Madame
answered
Mabila
,
I
pray
you
feeing
your
Gentlewomen
haue
learned
it
,
commaund
them
to
sing
it
before
my
Lady
Oriana
:
for
I
shall
bee
very
glad
to
heare
it
,
seeing
it
is
made
by
Amadis
,
who
is
mine
owne
Cosen
.
Beleeue
mee
sayd
Corisanda
,
I
am
very
well
content
,
assuring
you
that
it
cannot
better
please
you
then
it
will
delight
me
,
because
of
the
neernesse
of
the
linage
that
is
betwixt
my
Lord
Florestan
&
him
.
Then
shee
sent
for
the
Gentlewomens
Lutes
,
who
played
and
did
sing
the
song
of
Amadis
so
sweetely
,
that
it
ministred
both
mirth
&
mone
vnto
the
Ladies
which
vnto
them
listened
:
ioy
to
the
eare
,
content
for
the
melody
,
and
griefe
to
the
minde
,
in
feeling
his
passion
,
that
was
so
grieuously
pained
.
But
Oriana
whom
it
most
of
all
touched
,
tooke
more
heede
vnto
the
matter
then
the
musicke
,
knowing
the
mischiefe
whereof
she
was
cause
,
and
the
great
reason
that
Amadis
had
to
complaine
.
Where-upon
shee
was
suddenly
stricken
w●…
so
great
sorrow
,
that
she
went
into
a
wardroabe
,
ashamed
for
the
te●●e●
that
had
issued
from
her
eyes
i●…
good
a
company
,
from
which
she
could
not
absta●
Notwithstanding
as
shee
withdrew
her selfe
,
Mabila
(
to
couer
this
fault
)
sayd
vnto
Corisan●a
So
farre
a●
I
perceiue
,
Oriana
is
not
well
,
wherefore
I
am
constrained
to
leaue
your
company
at
this
t●●e
,
and
to
goe
helpe
her
▪
neuerthelesse
,
if
it
pleased
you
,
I
would
willingly
knowe
what
was
the
behauior
of
him
that
taught
your
Gentlewomen
the
song
,
and
wherefore
he
remayned
in
the
poore
Rocke
:
for
no
doubt
hee
did
then
knowe
what
was
become
of
Amadis
.
Then
Corisanda
rehearsed
vnto
her
in
what
sorte
they
did
finde
him
,
and
the
talke
he
had
with
her
:
but
sayd
shee
,
I
did
neuer
see
a
man
more
pensiue
,
not
more
faire
,
considering
the
miseries
he
endured
.
Mabila
very
suddenly
began
to
suspect
that
it
was
Amadis
himselfe
,
who
being
so
far
from
all
hope
,
had
chosen
such
a
solitary
place
,
because
hee
would
not
be
seene
of
any
liuing
wight
,
and
at
the
same
instant
shee
departed
towardes
Oriana
,
whom
shee
found
weeping
bitterly
.
Vnto
wh●
(
with
a
smiling
countenance
)
shee
sayd
.
Madame
,
in
seeking
after
newes
,
sometimes
one
learneth
more
then
hee
thinketh
vpon
,
witnesse
this
which
I
haue
vnderstood
of
Corisanda
.
The
knight
so
sad
,
that
is
named
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
is
Amadis
and
no
other
,
who
desirous
to
obey
your
commandement
hath
in
such
sort
withdrawne
himselfe
,
because
hee
would
neither
be
seene
of
you
,
nor
of
any
other
person
▪
therefore
I
pray
you
reioyce
,
for
you
shall
shortly
drawe
him
hither
againe
.
Alas
answered
Oriana
may
it
bee
possible
?
I
would
I
might
bee
so
fortunate
to
●●brace
him
in
my
armes
before
I
die
and
beleeue
〈◊〉
●o●en
sayd
she
to
Mabila
,
tha●
〈…〉
I
may
once
againe
haue
him
.
〈…〉
giue
him
such
an
occasion
〈…〉
d●●
me
▪
that
he
shall
forget
all
〈…〉
wrong
which
I
haue
done
vnto
him
.
But
then
very
suddenly
like
a
person
doubtfull
and
fearefull
to
lose
that
which
she
loued
,
shee
began
to
make
a
greater
lamentation
then
before
,
crying
:
Ah
my
Co●en
,
haue
pittie
vpon
mee
,
I
am
in
worse
case
then
if
I
were
dead
,
vnfortunate
woman
as
I
am
:
I
haue
iustly
lost
by
my
folly
,
him
vpon
whom
my
good
,
my
ioy
,
and
my
life
doth
wholy
depend
.
How
now
Madame
,
sayd
Mabila
,
euen
when
most
hope
is
presented
●nto
you
doe
you
then
●ost
torment
yo●●
selfe
▪
Assure
you
vpon
nvfaith
of
the
Gentlewoman
of
Denmarke
do
not
bring
you
newes
of
him
,
that
I
will
finde
the
meanes
to
supply
her
want
:
being
sure
,
that
it
is
he
which
nameth
himselfe
the
●a●re
●●rlorne
,
and
no
other
,
and
repose
you
vpon
me
herein
.
CHAP.
X.
How
the
Gentlewoman
of
Denmarke
going
in
search
of
Amadis
,
afect
long
trauell
,
costing
along
many
strange
Islands
,
by
chance
she
arriued
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
where
Amadis
was
,
who
was
called
the
Faire
Forlo●e
,
whom
she
knew
,
&
how
they
returned
together
towards
Oriana
.
TEn
whole
dayes
did
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
remaine
with
the
Queene
of
Scotland
,
not
so
much
for
her
pleasure
,
nor
for
to
rest
herselfe
from
the
stormes
of
the
Sea
,
as
for
the
desire
shee
had
to
learne
some
newes
of
Amadis
,
in
the
countrey
wherein
shee
thought
assuredly
to
finde
him
:
being
assured
that
if
she
should
returne
vnto
her
Mistresse
,
without
bringing
her
some
newes
,
that
she
could
not
afterwards
liue
one
houre
,
knowing
in
what
anguish
she
had
left
her
.
Neuerthelesse
,
not
being
able
at
that
instant
to
take
any
better
course
in
her
affaires
,
after
she
had
vsed
all
the
diligence
therein
that
possibly
shee
could
,
shee
determined
to
returne
into
Great
Brittaine
,
so
sorrowfull
as
might
be
.
Then
shee
caused
a
ship
to
be
ready
,
wherein
shee
embarqued
:
but
the
destinies
pittying
these
two
persons
,
would
in
this
matter
make
manifest
how
much
they
could
performe
,
in
giuing
worldlings
to
vnderstand
,
that
no
man
(
how
valiant
or
discreet
soeuer
)
can
helpe
themselues
without
their
diuine
ayde
.
For
as
soon
as
the
Mariners
had
weighed
their
anchors
&
hoysed
their
sailes
,
hoping
to
set
their
course
for
London
,
the
winde
and
tempest
raysed
such
a
storme
,
that
without
any
storage
at
all
,
the
shippe
was
tossed
with
so
great
rage
,
that
the
Mariners
and
all
the
rest
despairing
of
health
,
expected
no
other
buriall
but
in
the
fishes
bellies
.
And
thus
they
remayned
two
dayes
and
two
nights
,
not
knowing
where
they
were
,
much
lesse
what
they
should
doe
.
In
the
end
,
the
Sea
being
appeased
,
and
the
storme
past
,
about
the
breake
of
day
they
discouered
the
poore
Rocke
,
where
they
took
landing
:
and
because
some
of
the
Mariners
(
who
knew
the
place
)
did
tell
the
Damosell
of
Denmark
,
that
Andahod
the
deuout
Hermit
had
there
his
residence
,
shee
determined
to
goe
heare
diuine
seruice
,
&
to
giue
God
thankes
for
the
good
that
hee
had
done
for
them
in
deliuering
them
from
such
perill
:
and
without
longer
stay
shee
began
to
goe
vp
the
Rocke
,
accompanied
with
Durin
and
Enil
.
At
the
same
time
the
Faire
Forlorne
(
who
by
chance
had
passed
that
night
vnder
the
trees
,
as
hee
was
accustomed
)
perceiued
them
,
and
seeing
that
they
came
towards
him
,
because
hee
would
not
be
seene
hee
turned
another
way
,
and
got
to
the
Hermitage
before
them
,
where
hee
found
the
Hermit
ready
to
say
seruice
.
But
hee
tolde
him
that
there
were
people
newly
arriued
,
who
were
comming
vp
the
Rocke
,
and
therefore
it
were
good
to
stay
,
if
he
pleased
,
vnto
the
which
the
Hermite
willingly
agreed
.
At
the
same
time
was
the
Faire
Forlorn
so
leane
,
wanne
,
and
so
tanned
with
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
that
hee
could
hardly
be
knowen
for
Amadis
,
for
his
continuall
weeping
made
such
surrowes
in
his
face
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
bee
discerned
but
skin
and
bone
.
And
as
the
Gentlewoman
and
her
company
entred
into
the
Chappell
,
hee
was
vpon
his
knees
lifting
vp
his
eyes
to
the
heauens
and
praying
that
either
by
his
speedy
death
his
c●re
might
be
ended
,
or
in
prolonging
his
dayes
some
present
comfort
might
be
afforded
vnto
him
.
Whilest
he
was
thus
praying
,
the
Hermit
beganne
his
seruice
,
during
which
time
the
Faire
Forlorne
did
not
once
looke
vp
,
to
beholde
any
of
them
●r
riued
vntill
it
was
ended
,
who
casting
his
eyes
vpon
them
,
hee
knew
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
&
the
rest
.
Therewithall
hee
felt
such
a
motion
that
(
both
by
reason
of
his
great
weakenesse
,
as
also
by
seeing
of
her
that
put
him
in
minde
of
all
his
martyrdome
)
he
fell
downe
all
along
vpon
the
ground
,
wherefore
the
Hermit
thinking
that
hee
had
beene
dead
,
cryed
out
:
Ay
me
is
he
gone
?
then
God
haue
mercy
vpon
his
soule
.
Saying
so
,
a
flood
of
teares
fell
from
his
eyes
downe
vpon
his
long
hoary
beard
.
Then
he
sayd
vnto
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
:
I
pray
you
Gentlewoman
for
charity
sake
,
command
your
Esquires
that
they
may
helpe
mee
to
beare
my
fellow
into
his
chamber
,
for
so
farre
as
I
see
it
shall
bee
the
last
good
that
wee
can
doe
for
him
.
Whereupon
E●il
and
Durin
tooke
him
vp
,
neither
of
them
knowing
him
.
But
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
demanded
of
the
Hermit
what
he
was
.
Truely
answered
hee
,
it
is
a
knight
which
liueth
here
in
penance
.
Trust
me
sayd
the
Damosell
,
hee
hath
chosen
a
very
austere
life
,
and
in
a
very
desert
place
.
Hee
hath
done
it
,
answered
the
Hermit
,
to
separate
himselfe
from
the
vanities
of
the
world
.
Verily
sayde
the
Gentlewoman
,
seeing
you
assure
me
that
he
is
a
knight
,
I
will
see
him
before
I
depart
:
and
if
there
be
any
thing
within
the
ship
,
which
may
serue
his
turne
,
I
will
cause
it
to
bee
left
for
him
.
It
shall
be
well
done
answered
hee
,
but
so
farre
as
I
see
,
he
is
so
neare
his
end
,
that
I
beleeue
hee
will
ease
you
of
that
labour
.
Herewithall
the
Damosell
entred
into
the
little
chamber
where
the
Faire
Forlorne
was
layd
,
who
seeing
her
so
neere
vnto
him
,
knew
not
what
he
should
do
:
for
hee
thought
that
making
him-selfe
to
be
known
,
he
should
transgresse
the
commandement
of
his
Oriana
,
and
also
if
shee
departed
,
and
he
not
discouered
,
hee
should
remaine
voyde
of
all
hope
.
In
the
end
he
concluded
that
it
were
lesse
hurtfull
for
him
to
die
,
then
his
Ladie
should
be
displeased
,
therefore
hee
determined
for
resolution
not
to
manifest
himselfe
in
any
sort
vnto
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
who
sayd
vnto
him
.
My
friend
I
haue
been
enformed
by
the
Hermit
that
you
are
a
knight
,
and
because
all
Gentlewomen
are
greatly
bound
vnto
good
knights
,
for
the
benefits
and
pleasures
that
they
commonly
receiue
at
their
hands
in
defending
them
,
and
deliuering
them
from
many
and
great
dangers
,
I
had
a
great
desire
before
I
departed
to
see
you
,
to
giue
vnto
you
such
prouisions
as
are
in
my
ship
,
that
shall
be
necessarie
for
your
health
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
answered
her
nothing
,
neither
did
hee
any
other
thing
but
lament
and
sigh
:
and
because
that
in
that
little
Cell
wherein
hee
remayned
,
there
was
little
light
,
the
Gentlewoman
did
not
know
whether
hee
were
a
dying
or
no.
Whereupon
she
was
ware
of
a
window
,
which
she
opened
,
by
the
light
whereof
shee
might
behold
him
more
at
ease
:
but
all
the
while
that
she
beheld
him
,
hee
neuer
cast
his
eyes
off
from
her
,
neuerthelesse
hee
spake
not
one
word
,
but
sighed
without
ceasing
,
like
vnto
a
wight
,
whose
heart
was
ouercharged
with
woe
,
which
moued
the
Damosel
to
exceeding
pittie
.
And
comforting
him
in
the
best
sorte
she
could
,
by
chance
shee
espied
a
scarre
which
he
had
vpon
his
face
,
with
a
blow
that
Arcalaus
the
Enchanter
had
giuen
him
,
when
hee
rescued
Oriana
,
as
hath
beene
recited
in
the
first
Booke
.
Wherefore
shee
thought
in
her
minde
that
without
doubt
this
was
Amadis
whom
shee
●ought
,
and
at
the
instant
shee
did
know
that
he
was
euen
the
same
,
&
for
the
same
cause
shee
being
grealy
amased
,
cryed
out
,
Alas
what
do
I
see
?
My
Lord
you
are
he
that
hath
made
me
haue
many
a
weary
iourney
to
find
you
:
this
sayd
,
she
embraced
him
.
Alas
my
Lord
sayd
shee
,
it
is
now
high
time
to
extend
both
pitty
and
pardon
vnto
her
,
who
(
procured
thereunto
by
some
sinister
report
,
hath
brought
you
to
this
great
extreamitie
)
beleeue
me
,
doth
now
iustly
endure
a
life
worse
then
death
:
then
did
she
deliuer
him
the
Letter
that
Oriana
had
written
vnto
him
.
Hold
sayd
she
,
your
Lady
sendeth
you
this
,
and
commandeth
you
by
me
,
that
if
you
be
the
same
Amadis
that
you
were
wo●t
to
be
,
and
hee
whom
she
so
much
loueth
,
that
(
forgetting
all
passed
faults
)
you
come
vnto
her
to
the
Castle
of
Mirefleur
,
where
a
full
satisfaction
shall
bee
made
vnto
you
,
for
the
sorrowes
and
anguishes
which
you
haue
suffered
for
your
ouer
feruent
loue
.
Here
withall
was
the
Faire
Forlorne
so
greatly
rauished
,
that
it
was
a
long
time
before
hee
could
answer
one
word
,
but
hee
tooke
the
Letter
which
hee
kissed
without
ceasing
,
and
afterwards
put
it
next
vnto
his
heart
,
saying
▪
O
poore
heart
so
long
time
passioned
,
that
hardly
hast
thou
beene
able
to
resist
such
a
tempest
,
notwithstanding
the
abundance
of
teares
,
which
thou
so
continually
hast
distilled
,
that
it
hath
almost
brought
thee
euen
to
the
point
of
death
,
receiue
now
this
medicine
,
the
which
only
is
conuenient
for
thy
health
,
and
come
forth
of
this
darknes
,
which
so
long
hath
blinded
thee
,
taking
thy
strength
againe
vnto
thee
,
to
serue
her
that
of
her
owne
free
grace
causeth
thee
to
reuiue
.
Then
opened
hee
the
Letter
which
contayned
The
Letter
of
Oriana
to
Amadis
.
IF
great
faults
committed
by
enmitie
(
acknowledged
afterwards
by
humility
)
are
worthy
of
pardon
,
what
ought
those
to
bee
which
are
caused
by
too
much
abundance
of
loue
?
Neuerthelesse
my
loyall
friend
I
will
not
deny
but
that
I
haue
deserued
exceeding
punishment
:
for
I
ought
to
haue
considered
that
at
such
times
when
any
are
in
the
greatest
prosperity
and
mirth
,
then
fortune
commeth
and
ouerthroweth
them
into
sorrow
and
misery
:
furthermore
I
ought
to
haue
remembred
me
of
your
exceeding
vertue
and
honesty
,
which
was
neuer
yet
found
faulty
,
and
most
of
all
though
I
had
died
,
yet
should
I
not
haue
forgotten
the
great
seruitude
of
my
pensiue
heart
,
which
proceedeth
from
no
other
cause
,
but
onely
from
the
same
wherein
your
owne
is
tyed
:
being
certaine
that
so
soone
as
any
flame
had
beene
therein
quenched
,
mine
had
as
suddenly
beene
there-withall
acquainted
:
in
such
sort
as
the
care
which
it
hath
had
to
aswage
the
mortall
desires
thereof
,
hath
been
the
onely
cause
to
encrease
the
same
.
But
I
haue
done
amisse
,
like
vnto
them
who
being
in
the
top
of
their
felicity
,
and
most
assured
of
the
loue
of
those
,
by
whom
they
are
beloued
(
not
being
able
to
comprehend
in
them
so
much
good
)
become
iealous
and
suspicious
,
more
by
their
owne
imagination
,
then
by
any
reason
,
ouer
shadowing
this
bright
happinesse
with
tha
cloud
of
impatience
,
beleeuing
the
report
of
some
men
(
it
may
bee
wicked
slanderers
)
of
small
credit
,
and
vitious
,
sooner
then
the
witnesse
of
their
owne
conference
,
and
certaine
experience
.
Therefore
my
constant
friend
,
I
beseech
you
bartely
to
receiue
this
Damosell
●as
beeing
sent
from
her
,
who
acknowledgeth
in
all
humility
,
the
great
fault
which
she
hath
committed
against
you
)
who
shall
(
better
then
my
letter
)
acquaint
you
with
the
extremitie
of
my
life
,
where
of
you
ought
to
haue
pittie
,
not
for
any
of
mine
own
desert
,
but
for
your
owne
reputation
,
who
are
neither
accounted
cruell
,
nor
desirous
of
reuenge
,
where
you
finde
repentance
and
submition
,
especially
seeing
that
no
penance
may
proceede
from
you
more
rigorous
,
then
that
which
I
my selfe
haue
ordained
for
me
,
and
the
which
I
doe
b●re
patiently
,
hoping
that
you
will
release
it
,
restoring
vnto
me
your
good
fauour
and
my
life
together
,
which
thereupon
dependeth
.
Herewithall
a
new
ioy
possessed
the
minde
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
and
hee
quite
banished
the
continuall
melancholy
which
had
so
long
tormented
him
▪
neuerthelesse
,
the
perplexity
wherein
Oriana
remained
,
in
expecting
newes
from
him
,
with
held
part
of
pleasure
:
wherefore
he
praied
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
to
aduise
her selfe
what
she
had
to
do
for
I
feele
my selfe
,
said
he
,
so
farre
beside
my selfe
,
that
I
can
thinke
vpon
no
other
thing
,
but
vpon
the
new
restitution
of
my
life
,
which
I
haue
receiued
by
your
meanes
.
I
am
of
the
opinion
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
seeing
that
these
in
my
company
do
not
know
you
,
to
tell
them
that
for
pittie
sake
,
I
will
cary
you
to
the
Firme
Island
,
only
to
see
if
by
changing
the
aire
,
you
may
also
change
your
malady
:
the
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Faire
Forlorne
before
his
departure
,
declared
vnto
the
Hermit
,
how
the
Gentlewoman
had
so
long
sought
for
him
,
that
now
they
were
heere
casually
met
together
,
onely
by
meere
chance
,
and
the
storme
which
had
brought
her
vnto
the
poore
Rock
.
And
for
this
cause
my
father
,
saide
he
,
I
am
constrained
to
leaue
you
and
to
follow
her
,
assuring
you
that
so
long
as
I
liue
,
I
shall
neuer
forget
the
good
which
you
haue
done
for
mee
,
for
without
your
good
help
,
I
had
perished
both
body
and
soule
.
And
seeing
that
by
your
deuout
praires
(
as
I
beleeue
)
I
haue
beene
preserued
hitherto
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
haue
your
poore
guest
still
in
remembrance
.
And
moreouer
to
do
so
much
for
me
,
that
hereafter
you
would
doe
your
best
to
reforme
the
Monestary
which
I
haue
caused
to
be
builded
in
the
Firme-Island
,
as
heere
tofore
I
haue
tolde
you
:
the
which
the
holy
man
promised
to
accomplish
,
and
with
the
teares
in
his
eyes
,
blessed
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
who
without
longer
stay
,
went
aboord
with
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
.
The
sailes
were
no
sooner
horsed
,
and
the
ship
lanched
out
into
the
main
,
but
they
had
so
stiffe
a
gale
in
their
poupe
,
that
within
a
fewe
daies
after
they
arriued
in
a
port
of
great
Brittaine
,
he
not
being
as
yet
knowne
by
any
other
but
the
Damosell
.
Then
came
they
on
shoare
and
tooke
their
ready
way
towardes
Mirefleur
,
where
Oriana
stayed
their
comming
,
being
well
aduised
to
amend
the
fault
that
she
had
made
.
And
the
Damosell
in
riding
together
with
the
Faire
For●●rne
,
sayd
.
What
ioy
will
my
Ladie
receiue
when
she
shall
beholde
you
?
belecue
mee
that
neuer
woman
was
in
a
more
desperate
case
then
she
,
when
she
●…stood
by
〈◊〉
the
●…t
at
you
had
in
〈◊〉
her
Lett●r
〈◊〉
assure
you
that
shee
was
〈◊〉
haue
〈◊〉
,
I
doe
greatly
wonder
how
●●ee
hath
beene
ab●…
vntill
this
time
to
supp●…
the
〈◊〉
which
●he
yet
possesseth
▪
And
you
neede
not
to
doubt
but
that
Mabila
and
I
were
greatly
troubled
,
for
none
of
vs
did
know
that
my
hrother
was
sent
vnto
you
,
and
my
Lady
had
expresly
charged
him
that
in
no
sort
hee
should
tell
vs
thereof
,
which
had
like
v●to
haue
beene
the
cause
of
〈◊〉
●●ischiefe
then
is
yet
happened
.
Beleeue
me
said
the
Faire
For●●●ne
.
I
was
neuer
in
greater
danger
〈◊〉
death
and
I
doe
maruell
where●…
〈◊〉
framed
this
imagination
that
shee
hath
conceiued
against
me
,
seeing
that
I
neuer
thought
to
doe
any
thing
which
might
displease
her
:
and
although
I
should
haue
so
fa●…e
forgotten
my selfe
,
yet
did
I
not
deserue
such
a
cruell
Letter
as
shee
did
write
vnto
mee
.
For
although
I
make
not
those
bragges
&
hipocrisies
that
a
number
can
doe
,
yet
doe
not
I
forget
to
measure
the
fauours
and
graces
which
I
haue
receiued
at
her
●●nd
:
and
were
not
this
thought
〈◊〉
in
bad
ground
,
I
am
sure
she
would
not
be
suspicious
of
the
fruit
thereof
,
seeing
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
are
wholly
dedicated
to
serue
and
obey
her
.
Alas
when
Corisanda
arriued
in
our
Hermitage
,
I
did
then
verily
think
that
my
ende
was
come
:
the
good
Lady
bewailed
her
passion
which
she
indured
in
louing
my
brother
Plorestan
,
too
vehemently
,
and
I
died
with
displeasure
,
to
bee
so
wrongfully
banished
by
Oriana
.
H●●
many
pa●●es
,
what
〈◊〉
,
what
intollerable
torments
,
haue
I
suffered
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
without
receiuing
consolation
from
any
liuing
creature
,
but
the
good
Hermit
,
who
perswaded
mee
to
pati●…
?
Alas
what
h●…d
p●…●●ne
I
indured
for
her
wh●…m
I
neuer
offended
?
beleeue
me
Damo
〈◊〉
,
I
was
so
excee●…
troubled
,
that
euery
houre
I
d●…red
death
,
and
as
often
did
I
feare
to
lose
my
life
.
But
I
pray
you
imagine
,
the
despaire
wheren
I
remayned
,
when
I
shewed
vnto
the
Gentlewomen
of
Corisanda
,
the
song
that
I
made
in
my
greatest
tribulation
.
And
as
hee
would
haue
proceeded
in
discoursing
his
dolours
,
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
sayd
vnto
him
,
in
good
faith
,
so
farre
as
I
perceiue
you
haue
both
indured
much
sorrow
,
one
for
another
:
and
therefore
you
must
forget
what
is
past
,
and
amend
what
is
to
come
.
With
these
and
such
like
discourses
thy
arriued
neere
vnto
a
Nunnery
,
which
was
in
the
midst
of
the
forrest
,
foure
dayes
iourney
from
London
.
Doe
〈◊〉
know
sayd
the
Damosell
,
what
I
have
thought
vpon
:
I
thinke
it
for
the
best
you
doe
tarry
heere
to
rest
your selfe
,
and
I
will
go
vnto
my
Lady
,
to
tell
her
of
your
arriuall
,
which
done
I
will
send
Durin
backe
againe
,
to
let
you
know
what
you
are
to
do
.
Not
withstanding
I
thinke
it
best
that
Enil
should
not
yet
know
who
you
are
no
more
then
he
now
doth
,
&
that
hee
should
tarry
heere
with
you
to
serue
you
:
but
Durin
already
vnderstandeth
somewhat
of
the
affaires
betwixt
Oriana
&
you
,
wherefore
you
neede
not
feare
to
disclose
your selfe
vnto
him
.
Here-upon
they
called
him
,
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
sayd
vnto
him
.
Brother
,
you
were
partly
cause
of
the
losse
of
Amadis
,
by
the
Letter
which
you
carried
to
him
,
and
yet
so
farre
as
I
perceiue
you
haue
not
hither
to
knowne
him
,
but
doe
you
thinke
it
possible
that
this
Hermite
may
be
my
Lord
Amadis
?
and
neuerthelesse
it
is
he
without
doubt
,
but
take
heede
vpon
your
life
that
he
be
not
disclosed
by
you
neither
to
Enil
,
nor
any
other
:
when
Durin
knew
that
his
sister
sayde
true
,
neuer
was
man
more
amazed
then
hee
:
in
the
meane
while
they
entered
into
the
Nunnery
,
where
the
Damosell
called
Enil
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
Enil
I
pray
thee
tarry
with
this
knight
vntill
hee
haue
a
little
recouered
his
strength
,
and
in
the
meane
season
my
brother
and
I
will
depart
about
certaine
busines
that
wee
haue
to
doe
.
By
Saint
Mary
answered
Enil
,
I
will
obey
whatsoeuer
you
shall
commaund
mee
.
Then
they
departed
,
and
the
Faire
Forlorne
remayned
in
the
Nunnerie
for
the
occasion
aboue
rehearsed
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
and
Agraies
departed
from
the
Firme-Island
,
to
goe
seeke
Amadis
,
of
whome
they
could
heare
no
tydings
at
all
,
where-upon
they
all
returned
vnto
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
IT
hath
beene
heretofore
tolde
you
that
Golaor
,
Florestan
,
and
Agraies
departed
from
the
Firme-Iland
,
to
begin
the
search
of
Amadis
,
who
was
secretly
departed
from
them
.
You
must
now
vnderstand
that
after
they
had
trauayled
thorough
many
strange
countries
(
wherein
they
performed
many
worthy
deedes
of
armes
and
perillous
aduentures
,
without
hearing
any
newes
of
Amadis
)
seeing
that
their
time
approached
wherein
they
promised
one
another
to
meete
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
they
determined
to
returne
thither
:
and
they
all
did
meete
euen
vpon
Saint
Iohns
day
earely
in
the
morning
at
an
Hermitage
hard
by
London
,
according
as
they
had
appointed
.
And
the
first
that
came
thither
,
was
Galaor
,
Agraies
next
,
and
shortly
after
Florestan
,
accompanied
with
Gandalin
.
Glad
were
they
all
to
see
each
other
in
health
,
but
so
sorrowfull
for
the
little
good
that
they
had
done
in
this
enterprise
,
as
the
teares
fell
from
their
eyes
.
Where-upon
Gandalin
shewing
the
dutie
of
a
good
and
faithfull
seruant
,
said
vnto
them
.
Beleeue
me
Lords
,
all
your
teares
cannot
bring
him
whom
you
desire
to
finde
,
except
it
be
by
another
diligent
search
,
which
you
may
a
fresh
vndertake
.
And
allthough
that
you
haue
already
done
your
best
endeauour
,
yet
ought
you
not
to
thinke
much
of
your
labour
,
but
seeke
him
better
then
euer
you
did
,
seeing
that
you
are
assured
thoroughly
what
hee
would
haue
done
for
euery
one
of
you
particularly
,
if
fortune
had
offered
any
occasion
.
Now
then
if
behooueth
you
to
doe
the
like
for
him
,
for
if
you
doe
lose
him
in
this
sort
,
it
shall
not
onely
bee
the
losse
of
the
most
gentle
knight
in
the
world
,
but
of
the
neerest
kinsman
that
you
haue
,
and
ouer
and
besides
,
it
will
be
vnto
you
a
great
blemish
.
Therefore
my
Lords
I
beseech
you
,
in
performing
the
duty
of
a
brother
,
a
friend
,
and
a
companion
,
to
begin
his
search
a
fresh
,
without
sparing
therein
at
all
either
time
or
toile
.
This
perswasion
did
Gandalin
make
,
in
weeping
so
extreamly
,
that
it
greatly
putied
the
three
knights
to
behold
him
,
so
as
they
concluded
,
after
they
had
beene
in
the
Court
(
if
they
heard
not
news
of
Amadis
)
to
begin
a
new
pursuit
,
&
to
compasse
the
whole
world
about
till
they
had
found
him
:
and
vpon
this
determination
(
after
they
had
heard
diuine
seruice
)
they
departed
from
the
hermitage
,
and
tooke
the
way
towards
London
.
But
as
they
approched
nere
vnto
the
Cittie
,
they
were
ware
of
the
King
,
who
was
already
in
the
fields
accompanied
with
many
noble
men
,
and
valiant
knights
:
for
hee
celebrated
that
day
with
all
magnificence
,
because
that
vpon
the
same
he
was
crowned
peaceable
king
of
great
Brittaine
,
which
was
the
principall
occasion
that
many
knights
came
to
serue
him
.
Who
beholding
Galaor
,
and
his
fellowes
comming
towards
them
,
shewed
the
king
thereof
,
and
they
in
the
mean
season
were
hard
at
hand
.
But
because
Florestan
had
neuer
before
seene
such
an
assembly
,
Galaor
said
vnto
him
.
Brother
behold
the
king
.
Now
had
they
all
three
their
head-pieces
off
,
wherefore
some
in
the
company
did
know
them
all
forth-with
except
Flotestan
,
the
King
imbraced
them
,
demanding
how
they
fared
.
Then
Florestan
〈◊〉
to
kisse
his
hands
,
the
which
he
refused
.
And
because
he
was
the
Gentleman
that
did
most
of
all
resemble
Amadis
,
and
that
heretofore
he
had
heard
speaking
of
him
,
he
began
to
suspect
that
it
was
his
brother
,
and
therefore
he
saide
vnto
Galaor
,
I
beleeue
that
this
is
your
brother
Florestan
.
It
is
he
indeede
,
if
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
who
hath
a
great
desire
to
doe
you
seruice
.
Ah
,
said
the
king
,
I
would
Amadis
were
now
heere
that
I
might
see
you
all
three
together
,
what
,
saide
Galaor
,
hath
your
grace
heard
〈◊〉
newes
of
him
?
No
,
saide
the
king
:
but
what
haue
you
heard
?
It
may
please
your
Maiestie
,
answered
he
,
wee
haue
all
three
sought
him
a
whole
yeere
,
yet
haue
we
done
no
good
,
but
lost
our
labour
,
and
we
did
thinke
to
haue
found
him
here
in
your
Court
:
wherefore
seeing
your
grace
hath
certified
me
to
the
contrary
,
I
am
in
worse
hope
of
his
recouery
then
before
.
So
am
not
I
,
saide
the
king
,
for
I
am
perswaded
the
heauens
haue
not
endued
him
with
such
perfections
,
to
forsake
him
after
this
manner
,
which
maketh
me
to
beleeue
,
that
we
shall
very
shortly
heare
some
tidings
of
him
.
When
they
had
ended
their
talke
,
they
entred
into
the
Cittie
,
where
the
Queene
and
the
other
Ladies
were
incontinently
aduertised
of
their
arriuall
,
wherewith
they
were
as
glad
as
might
bee
,
especially
Olinda
,
the
friend
to
Agraies
,
who
very
lately
was
aduertised
,
that
he
had
passed
vnder
the
arch
of
faithfull
louers
,
and
shee
expected
his
comming
with
as
great
deuotion
,
as
Corisanda
did
the
arriuall
of
Florestan
.
Then
M●…
imagining
to
do
Orian●
a
pleasure
,
〈◊〉
to
aduertise
her
:
but
she
〈◊〉
●wordh-drawn
i●to
●…er
,
where
shee
sawe
her
●…ing
her
head
vpon
one
of
h●r
h●●ds
,
and
reading
in
a
booke
,
to
whom
she
saide
:
Madame
,
will
you
please
to
come
downe
to
see
Galaor
,
Agr●…
and
Florestan
,
who
are
now
newely
heere
arriued
?
When
she
heard
her
speake
nothing
of
Amadis
,
a
new
feare
strook
at
her
heart
,
so
that
she
knew
not
what
to
doe
,
and
the
teares
distilled
from
her
eyes
in
such
aboundance
,
that
her
speech
failed
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
the
end
,
not
beeing
able
to
dissemble
her
griefe
,
shee
answered
Mabila
:
my
cosin
and
sweet
friend
,
how
would
you
haue
me
to
go
see
them
?
in
good
sooth
,
I
haue
not
my
minde
so
well
setled
that
I
may
dissemble
or
hide
that
,
which
in
their
presence
I
ought
to
doe
.
Moreouer
mine
eyes
are
ouerswollen
with
much
weeping
,
and
(
that
which
worse
is
)
it
is
impossible
for
to
behold
those
,
whom
I
did
neuer
see
but
in
the
company
of
your
cosin
,
whom
I
haue
so
highly
offended
.
Heerewithall
her
heart
was
likely
to
haue
left
her
sorrowfull
body
,
and
she
cryed
.
My
God
how
doe
you
permit
mee
wretched
woman
to
liue
,
being
so
worthy
of
death
?
Ah
my
deere
loue
,
I
doe
now
feele
a
double
griefe
for
your
absence
,
seeing
Galaor
&
the
rest
to
returne
without
you
,
whome
you
loued
as
deere
as
your selfe
,
who
knowing
the
iniury
and
wicked
act
that
I
haue
committed
against
you
,
shall
haue
iust
cause
to
procure
my
ruine
,
whereunto
I
consent
with
a
good
will
,
seeing
that
so
vnaduisedly
I
haue
beene
the
meanes
of
your
losse
.
Herewithall
she
had
fallen
downe
all
along
,
if
Mabila
who
streight
espied
it
,
had
not
staied
her
vp
,
saying
vnto
her
:
Madame
,
will
you
alwaies
continue
these
strange
passions
?
I
know
well
that
in
the
end
,
you
will
publish
that
to
your
shame
,
which
we
doe
most
desire
should
be
kept
secret
.
Is
this
the
constancy
which
you
ought
to
haue
,
especially
seeing
that
day
by
day
we
expect
to
heare
good
newes
by
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
?
Alas
,
answered
shee
,
you
speake
at
your
pleasure
,
is
it
possible
that
shee
may
finde
him
,
hauing
the
charge
but
to
seek
him
onely
in
Scotland
,
seeing
that
his
brethren
haue
in
a
manner
compassed
all
the
West
▪
without
hearing
any
newes
at
all
of
him
?
You
abuse
your selfe
,
saide
Mabila
,
it
may
bee
that
they
had
found
him
,
but
that
hee
kept
himselfe
secret
from
them
,
the
which
he
wil
neuer
do
from
your
Gentlewoman
,
knowing
that
she
is
priuie
to
both
your
loues
.
And
therefore
be
of
good
cheere
vntill
her
returne
,
and
then
doe
as
you
shall
thinke
good
:
and
for
this
time
,
let
vs
goe
if
it
please
you
towards
the
Queene
who
demandeth
for
you
.
Well
,
answered
Oriana
,
I
am
content
to
doe
what
you
will
.
Then
shee
dried
her
eyes
,
and
went
in
the
Queenes
chamber
,
into
the
which
the
three
knights
were
already
entred
:
who
seeing
her
comming
did
their
duty
vnto
her
:
at
the
same
time
the
King
held
Galaor
by
the
hand
,
vnto
whom
he
said
:
behold
I
pray
you
,
how
your
good
friend
Oriana
is
impaired
,
since
you
did
last
see
her
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
Galaor
,
your
Maiestie
saith
true
,
and
I
would
with
all
my
heart
,
that
I
might
doe
her
any
pleasure
,
that
might
purchase
her
former
health
.
Herewithall
Oriana
smiled
,
saying
vnto
Galaor
.
God
is
the
only
comforter
of
all
men
,
so
that
when
his
pleasure
is
,
my
health
shall
bee
restored
,
and
your
losses
recouered
,
which
no
doubt
are
great
,
for
so
deere
a
brother
Amadis
was
vnto
you
.
And
I
would
that
the
trauell
which
you
haue
taken
to
seeke
him
in
farre
countries
,
had
brought
some
fruit
,
as
well
for
the
good
of
you
and
yours
,
as
also
for
the
seruice
of
the
King
my
father
,
vnto
the
which
hee
was
wholly
adicted
.
Madame
answered
Galaor
,
I
trust
that
wee
shall
very
shortly
heare
some
newes
of
him
,
because
he
is
the
knight
that
I
haue
euermore
seene
most
valiantly
to
resist
all
extremities
.
God
grant
it
said
Oriana
,
but
I
pray
you
cause
Don
Florestan
to
come
neere
vnto
vs
,
that
I
may
more
plainely
beholde
him
,
for
I
haue
beene
tolde
that
hee
is
the
knight
that
doth
most
resemble
your
brother
Amadis
.
Whereupon
Galaor
called
him
,
and
he
came
&
saluted
Oriana
,
who
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
&
they
three
sate
downe
together
.
Then
the
Princesse
imagined
that
she
did
verily
beholde
him
,
who
beeing
absent
from
her
,
shee
had
day
and
night
before
her
eyes
,
and
therefore
shee
began
to
blush
and
change
her
colour
.
Now
had
Mabila
in
like
fort
withdrawn
her selfe
,
together
with
Olinda
,
to
giue
a
better
occasion
vnto
her
brother
Agraies
more
priuately
to
speake
vnto
her
:
and
there
withall
hee
seeing
them
in
a
place
so
conuenient
,
came
and
saluted
them
,
then
at
their
request
he
sate
downe
betweene
them
,
in
taking
Olinda
secretly
by
the
hand
.
And
she
who
did
languish
for
his
loue
,
was
the
gladdest
that
might
be
,
being
sure
of
his
constancy
,
by
the
proofe
which
he
had
made
passing
vnder
the
arch
of
loyall
louers
in
the
Firme-Island
,
in
recompence
whereof
she
would
willingly
haue
giuen
him
better
intertainement
,
if
she
durst
.
But
the
presence
of
so
many
witnesses
,
took
from
them
not
o●…
the
〈◊〉
,
which
otherwise
they
would
h●●e
g●…
the
one
to
the
other
,
but
all●
the
facility
and
liberty
of
speech
:
so
that
their
eyes
onely
serued
to
supply
this
default
,
which
●hey
imploied
therein
according
to
the
affections
of
their
passioned
harts
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
pleasant
tearms
there
was
heard
from
the
chamber
as
if
it
had
been
the
voyce
of
some
oppressed
with
grief
,
wherfore
the
king
would
needs
know
who
it
was
?
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
answered
an
Esquire
it
is
Gandalin
&
the
Dwarffe
,
who
no
sooner
beheld
the
shield
and
armour
of
Amadis
,
but
they
made
and
yet
continue
the
strangest
lamentation
that
possibly
may
be
.
What
sayde
the
King
,
is
Gandalin
here
?
He
is
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
answered
Florestan
.
It
is
very
neere
two
monethes
since
I
did
finde
him
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
of
Sang●in
,
as
hee
was
seeking
his
Maister
,
and
because
I
did
tell
him
that
I
had
already
sought
him
in
euery
place
,
hee
was
content
to
come
with
me
.
In
good
faith
said
the
King
,
I
haue
alwaies
esteemed
Gandalin
for
such
a
one
,
as
now
he
sheweth
himselfe
to
be
,
for
I
did
neuer
see
any
Esquire
to
loue
his
Master
better
then
hee
doth
.
When
Oriana
heard
these
words
,
especially
how
that
Gandalin
was
returned
without
Amadis
,
she
was
in
such
a
perplexity
,
that
shee
was
likely
to
haue
swouned
betweene
Florest●●
his
armes
,
who
not
knowing
the
cause
of
her
sudden
passion
,
and
fearing
to
affright
the
King
and
the
company
,
called
Mabila
,
who
forthwith
doubted
such
a
mischance
.
Wherefore
leauing
Agraies
alone
with
Olinda
,
shee
came
vnto
Oriana
,
and
caused
her
secretly
to
depart
into
her
chamber
,
and
to
lie
downe
vpon
her
bed
,
where
shee
remained
not
lo●g
,
but
that
rising
vp
as
it
were
almost
beside
her selfe
,
shee
sayd
vnto
M●bila
:
Cosen
,
you
knowe
that
since
our
comming
to
this
Cittie
,
there
hath
passed
neuer
a
day
wherein
wee
haue
not
receiued
●ore
displeasure
.
Therefore
I
am
determined
to
withdrawe
my selfe
for
a
certaine
time
vnto
my
Castle
of
Mirefleur
,
for
my
heart
telleth
me
that
in
changing
the
ayre
,
I
shall
also
change
my
afflictions
,
and
that
my
troubled
spirit
shall
there
finde
rest
.
Madame
,
answered
Mabila
,
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
,
to
the
end
that
when
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
doth
returne
,
you
may
more
priuately
speake
with
her
,
and
pleasure
him
that
shee
(
I
hope
)
shall
bring
with
her
,
the
which
would
be
very
hard
,
yea
almost
impossible
to
doe
in
this
place
.
As
you
loue
mee
then
sayd
Oriana
,
let
vs
not
tarry
any
longer
:
for
I
am
sure
the
King
and
Queene
will
very
willingly
giue
vs
leaue
.
Now
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
this
place
of
Mirefleur
,
was
a
little
Castle
most
pleasantly
seated
two
leagues
from
London
,
built
vpon
the
side
of
a
hill
,
and
compassed
vpon
the
one
side
with
the
Forrest
,
and
vpon
the
other
with
many
Orchards
,
full
of
all
sorts
of
trees
and
pleasant
flowers
:
moreouer
it
was
inuironed
with
many
great
Fountaines
,
which
watered
it
on
all
parts
.
And
because
that
once
the
King
(
being
there
on
hunting
with
the
Queene
)
seeing
that
his
daughter
tooke
great
pleasure
in
the
place
,
hee
bestowed
it
vpon
her
,
and
afterwards
she
caused
a
Nunnerie
to
bee
builded
within
a
bow
shot
thereof
,
whereunto
she
sometimes
went
to
recreate
her selfe
.
But
that
I
may
not
degresse
ouer
farre
from
my
first
discourse
,
Ori●●a
according
as
she
had
determined
,
came
and
demanded
leaue
of
the
King
and
Queene
for
her
departure
,
the
which
was
easily
granted
vnto
her
:
and
therefore
shee
purposed
to
depart
the
next
day
very
earely
in
the
morning
.
And
because
that
Galaor
and
his
consorts
would
in
like
sort
returne
to
make
a
new
search
for
Amadis
,
finding
the
King
at
leasure
,
they
sayd
vnto
him
:
If
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
wee
were
greatly
to
be
blamed
if
wee
should
any
longer
deferre
the
seeking
of
Amadis
,
because
my
fellowes
and
I
haue
sworne
neuer
to
rest
in
any
place
,
before
wee
haue
heard
of
him
,
therefore
it
may
please
your
grace
to
giue
vs
leaue
to
depart
to
morrowe
,
to
doe
our
endeauours
.
My
friends
answered
the
King
.
I
pray
you
deferre
your
departure
yet
a
fewe
daies
longer
,
in
the
meane
season
I
will
cause
thirty
knights
to
depart
from
hence
,
who
shall
goe
&
begin
this
voyage
:
for
I
haue
great
neede
of
such
knights
as
you
are
,
for
an
enterprise
which
is
happened
vnto
me
,
the
which
importeth
me
greatly
both
in
goods
and
honour
,
it
is
a
battaile
which
I
haue
appointed
against
King
Cildadan
of
Ireland
,
who
is
a
strong
and
mighty
Prince
.
And
to
let
you
vnderstand
the
cause
of
this
warre
,
Cildadan
hath
married
one
of
the
daughters
of
King
Abies
,
whom
Amadis
slew
in
Gaule
.
And
although
time
out
of
minde
,
the
realme
of
Ireland
hath
euer
beene
tributarie
vnto
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
:
neuerthelesse
to
haue
an
occasion
of
quarrell
this
Cildadan
refuseth
the
payment
thereof
,
and
sendeth
me
word
that
he
will
put
one
hundred
of
his
knights
in
battaile
against
the
like
number
of
mine
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
he
be
ouercome
he
will
redouble
the
tribute
which
I
doe
demand
of
him
,
otherwise
he
will
hence-forth
remaine
free
and
acquitted
,
the
which
I
haue
condiscended
vnto
.
So
my
friends
,
I
doe
most
earnestly
entreat
you
,
euen
as
you
loue
mee
,
not
to
forsake
mee
in
this
my
greatest
neede
,
knowing
assuredly
,
that
my
enemies
are
strong
,
and
determined
to
worke
my
displeasure
,
but
by
your
good
helpe
and
the
right
that
we
haue
,
we
shal
easily
ouercome
them
,
then
shall
you
goe
seeke
out
Amadis
,
as
you
haue
determined
,
and
you
shall
take
as
many
of
my
knights
with
you
as
you
please
.
When
they
heard
this
request
which
the
King
did
make
vnto
them
,
there
was
not
any
amongst
them
,
that
was
not
content
to
obey
him
,
seeing
his
necessity
so
great
,
although
that
thereby
the
quest
of
Amadis
was
delaied
:
and
at
the
same
instant
they
promised
not
to
forsake
him
.
During
this
conference
,
Mabila
sent
to
seeke
Gandalin
,
for
shee
would
speake
with
him
before
shee
went
to
Mirefleur
,
who
came
vnto
her
:
and
as
soone
as
hee
did
see
her
,
he
could
not
possibly
refraine
from
weeping
,
nor
she
likewise
.
Afterwards
hauing
some-what
eased
their
hearts
with
their
exceeding
teares
,
Gandalin
spake
first
,
saying
vnto
Mabila
:
Alas
Madame
,
what
wrong
hath
Oriana
offered
,
not
onely
to
you
,
hut
vnto
all
your
lignage
together
,
causing
you
to
lose
the
best
Knight
in
the
world
.
Ah
,
how
ingratefull
hath
she
shewed
her selfe
vnto
you
for
the
seruice
which
you
haue
done
vnto
her
?
and
that
which
is
yet
worst
of
all
,
she
hath
wronged
him
that
neuer
offended
her
either
in
word
or
thought
:
wherefore
I
may
well
say
,
that
God
hath
very
ill
bestowed
vpon
her
that
great
beauty
,
and
other
excellent
gifts
where-with
he
hath
endued
her
,
seeing
they
are
gouerned
and
ouer-ruled
with
so
great
treason
:
and
yet
I
am
well
assured
that
none
hath
lost
more
then
she
.
Gandalin
my
friend
answered
Mabila
,
I
pray
thee
put
that
thought
forth
of
thy
minde
,
for
thou
art
ouer-much
deceiued
,
seeing
that
all
which
my
Lady
Oriana
hath
done
,
hath
beene
for
the
griefe
and
displeasure
that
she
conceiued
for
one
word
which
was
ouer-lightly
reported
vnto
her
,
through
which
she
hath
conceiued
some
occasion
of
iélousie
,
imagining
,
that
thy
maister
had
forgotten
her
,
and
that
the
affection
which
he
did
beare
vnto
her
,
was
turned
and
bestowed
vpon
another
.
Notwithstanding
,
she
did
neuer
imagine
,
that
her
letter
(
written
in
choller
)
should
haue
beene
of
such
consequence
,
nor
that
so
much
hurt
should
haue
proceeded
thereof
:
but
shee
committed
this
fault
as
one
that
was
caryed
away
with
too
extreame
loue
,
which
fault
is
the
more
pardonable
in
her
,
for
the
repentance
which
she
hath
endured
euer
since
.
Ay●…
saide
Gandalin
,
how
was
the
discreete
vnderstanding
of
my
Lady
,
and
you
abused
at
that
time
,
i●●gining
that
my
maister
could
only
but
thinke
to
commit
so
hainous
〈◊〉
fault
against
her
,
whom
before
hee
should
haue
offended
,
hee
would
haue
suffered
himselfe
to
be
buried
quick
vnder
the
ground
?
and
I
p●…
you
Madam
,
tel
me
if
it
please
you
,
the
roote
of
this
mischiefe
,
and
what
was
that
vnhappy
worde
,
which
so
troubled
the
vertue
&
spirit
of
you
both
,
to
ca●…e
the
death
of
the
most
perfect
Knight
that
euer
was
borne
.
Ardan
the
Dwarffe
,
answered
Mabila
,
(
thinking
to
speake
for
the
aduantage
of
Amadis
)
was
the
occasion
of
all
this
mischiefe
.
Then
she
recited
vnto
him
at
large
,
the
whole
discourse
of
the
three
peeces
of
the
sword
,
as
you
haue
heard
in
the
first
booke
.
And
assure
thee
Gandalin
,
said
she
,
that
neither
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
nor
I
,
were
euer
able
to
driue
it
from
the
fantasie
of
Oriana
,
but
that
she
was
forsaken
by
him
,
so
as
shee
still
perceiuing
that
shee
was
contraried
by
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
and
me
,
did
hide
her selfe
from
vs
,
and
vnawares
to
vs
both
she
wrot
vnto
him
,
that
vnhappy
letter
which
Durin
did
bring
him
,
by
the
which
is
sprung
the
whole
sourse
of
this
mischiefe
.
Whereof
shee
hath
since
that
time
,
often
enough
repented
her
:
for
from
the
first
houre
that
she
did
heare
of
Amadis
his
losse
,
shee
hath
receiued
so
great
sorrow
and
griefe
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
receiue
any
more
:
and
neuerthelesse
,
we
haue
been
in
a
manner
very
glad
of
her
punishment
,
seeing
that
she
hath
not
yet
feared
to
procure
his
displeasure
,
that
of
her
hath
so
well
deserued
.
All
this
discourse
did
Oriana
heare
,
who
was
in
her
wardrobe
:
and
perceiuing
that
they
had
changed
then
talke
,
shee
came
forth
as
if
she
had
heard
nothing
at
all
.
And
as
shee
would
haue
spoken
vnto
Gandalin
,
the
teares
distilled
from
her
eyes
,
and
she
began
to
tremble
so
extreamely
,
that
she
fell
downe
all
along
vpon
the
floore
,
crying
.
Gentle
Gandalin
,
if
thou
art
the
same
that
thou
shouldest
be
vnto
thy
maister
,
reuenge
vpon
me
forth-with
,
the
greate
miserie
which
vniustly
he
endureth
.
Madam
,
answered
hee
,
what
would
you
haue
mee
to
do
?
I
pray
thee
,
said
she
,
kill
me
:
and
since
I
haue
most
iniuriously
caused
his
death
,
thou
oughtest
not
in
reason
to
defer
the
reuenge
thereof
,
for
I
am
sure
he
wold
haue
done
more
for
thee
.
Saying
so
her
speech
failed
,
and
shee
swouned
as
though
she
had
bin
departed
.
But
Mabila
accustomed
to
such
qualms
,
did
releeue
her
with
a
present
and
fit
remedy
,
that
when
she
came
to
her selfe
againe
,
she
cried
wringing
her
hands
.
Ah
Gandalin
,
thou
doest
mee
great
wrong
,
thus
long
to
defer
my
end
:
I
would
to
God
that
thy
father
were
in
thy
place
,
I
am
sure
that
hee
would
bestir
himselfe
better
than
thou
doest
:
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
God
defend
me
from
such
disloyalty
,
I
should
truely
play
the
part
of
the
notablest
villaine
in
the
world
,
if
I
should
but
onely
thinke
such
a
thought
,
much
more
if
I
should
commit
two
so
great
treasons
,
one
against
you
,
and
the
other
against
my
Lord
,
who
cannot
liue
one
only
houre
after
you
.
And
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
that
so
wicked
counsell
should
haue
had
any
place
within
your
spirit
,
for
the
incertainty
that
you
haue
of
my
maister
his
death
,
who
could
haue
hardly
endured
this
wrong
which
you
now
in
these
words
haue
offered
him
,
without
endangering
his
life
,
for
death
commeth
not
but
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
God
:
who
hath
not
bestowed
these
fauours
vpon
him
euer
since
his
natiuitie
,
that
for
any
iniurie
that
you
haue
done
vnto
him
,
he
will
permit
that
he
should
yet
die
.
Many
other
reasons
and
perswasions
did
Gandalin
vse
to
Oriana
which
gaue
great
ease
to
her
matirdom
,
by
means
where-of
she
said
vnto
him
:
Gandalin
my
friend
,
I
am
determined
to
morrow
morning
to
depart
vnto
Mirefleur
,
to
expect
either
life
or
death
,
according
to
the
newes
which
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
shall
bring
vnto
me
.
And
because
I
shall
remaine
there
some
long
time
,
I
pray
thee
vnder
the
colour
of
seeing
Mabila
,
to
come
and
visit
vs
often-times
,
for
me
thinkes
my
sorrow
decreaseth
when
I
doe
see
thee
.
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
I
am
ready
to
obey
you
in
whatsoeuer
it
shall
please
you
to
command
mee
.
This
said
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
and
as
he
departed
from
thence
,
he
passed
by
where
the
Queene
was
,
who
caused
him
to
be
called
,
and
then
shee
saide
vnto
him
.
Gandalin
my
friend
,
wherfore
didst
thou
forsake
thy
maister
?
Madame
,
answered
he
,
it
was
sore
against
my
will
,
and
to
my
great
griefe
.
Then
hee
rehersed
the
manner
how
hee
departed
from
the
hermitage
,
and
the
complaints
and
lamentations
that
he
made
,
especially
he
declared
what
his
manner
and
behauiour
was
,
when
he
found
him
in
the
bottom
of
the
valley
,
which
moued
the
Queene
vnto
such
pittie
,
that
shee
shed
luke
warme
teares
thereat
.
Whereunto
Gandalin
taking
good
heed
,
said
vnto
her
.
Madam
,
your
highnesse
hath
reason
to
lament
the
losse
of
my
Lord
,
for
hee
was
your
graces
most
humble
seruant
.
Nay
rather
my
good
friend
and
protector
,
answered
she
,
and
I
would
it
were
the
Lords
pleasure
,
that
wee
might
heare
such
speedy
newes
from
him
,
as
might
giue
vs
cause
to
reioyce
.
And
as
they
talked
together
,
Gandalin
cast
his
eye
vpon
Florestan
,
who
was
talking
with
Corisanda
,
whome
Gandalin
knew
not
:
but
hee
thought
her
to
be
one
of
the
fairest
Ladies
that
euer
he
had
seene
,
therefore
hee
beseeched
the
Queen
to
tell
him
who
shee
was
,
the
which
shee
did
,
and
the
occasion
wherefore
shee
was
come
into
great
Brittaine
,
as
also
the
loue
which
she
did
beare
vnto
Florestan
,
for
whose
sake
she
staied
at
the
Court
:
if
she
doe
loue
him
,
said
Gandalin
,
shee
may
well
vaunt
that
her
loue
is
imployed
vpon
him
,
in
whome
all
bounty
remaineth
,
and
he
is
such
a
one
,
that
hardly
may
his
equal
be
found
in
all
the
world
:
and
moreouer
Madame
,
I
assure
you
,
that
if
your
grace
did
know
him
so
well
as
I
,
you
would
not
esteeme
any
knight
more
then
he
,
for
he
is
of
a
most
valiant
heart
and
high
resolution
.
He
seemeth
to
be
such
a
one
,
answered
the
Queen
,
further-more
hee
is
of
so
good
a
grace
,
and
alied
to
so
many
good
knights
,
that
it
is
impossible
but
that
hee
should
bee
such
a
gentle
knight
as
thou
hast
reported
him
to
be
.
In
the
meane
season
Florestan
entertained
his
Lady
and
Mistris
,
whom
he
loued
most
feruently
,
&
not
without
a
cause
:
for
shee
was
passing
faire
,
a
rich
Lady
,
and
alied
to
the
noblest
houses
in
all
great
Brittaine
.
Who
hauing
remained
yet
some
few
dayes
in
the
Court
after
his
returne
,
shee
determined
to
depart
,
and
taking
her
leaue
of
the
king
and
Queene
,
she
took
her
iourney
toward
her
own
countrey
.
Two
whole
daies
together
did
Florestan
accompany
her
,
who
promised
her
that
so
soone
as
he
heard
any
newes
of
Amadis
,
and
that
the
battaile
was
past
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
Lisuart
and
Cildadan
,
(
if
he
remained
aliue
)
hee
would
come
vnto
her
to
tarry
with
her
a
long
time
:
then
taking
his
leaue
of
her
,
hee
returned
vnto
the
Court
.
But
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
Oriana
who
had
not
forgotten
her
determination
of
going
to
Mirefleur
,
departed
the
next
morning
with
her
traine
,
where
shee
had
not
long
remained
,
but
that
she
perceiued
the
amendment
of
her
health
,
and
with
the
same
,
her
hope
increased
to
see
him
,
whom
shee
so
greatly
desired
.
And
because
that
the
king
had
appointed
,
that
during
her
aboade
in
that
place
of
Mirefleur
,
the
gate
should
continually
bee
kept
,
and
that
no
body
should
enter
thereinn
:
Oriana
foreseeing
(
for
the
great
desire
shee
had
that
it
should
be
so
)
the
comming
of
Amadis
,
shee
sent
to
tell
the
Abbesse
,
that
shee
should
send
vnto
her
the
keyes
of
the
Nunnerie
gardens
,
to
walke
thither
sometimes
for
her
recreation
,
the
which
shee
accomplished
,
which
were
hard
adioyning
to
the
Castle
,
but
yet
inclosed
with
very
high
walles
.
And
one
day
as
Oriana
walked
there
,
accompanied
onely
with
Mabila
,
seeing
the
place
fauourable
and
fit
for
her
purpose
,
as
if
Amadis
were
returned
,
she
began
to
thinke
of
him
in
such
sort
,
and
vpon
the
pleasure
she
should
receiue
by
his
presence
,
that
in
speaking
to
herselfe
she
sayd
:
Ah
my
onely
hope
,
my
sollace
and
my
intire
refuge
,
wherefore
art
thou
not
beere
with
mee
,
seeing
at
this
present
I
haue
the
meanes
both
to
giue
vnto
thee
,
and
also
to
receiue
of
thee
,
such
case
and
contentment
as
we
haue
so
oftentimes
desired
to
receiue
one
of
another
?
At
the
least
I
wil
not
depart
from
hence
vntil
I
haue
wholy
satisfied
the
hurt
which
by
my
ouer-great
folly
I
haue
procured
vnto
you
,
but
I
will
here
attend
your
comming
.
And
if
Fates
or
fortune
doe
permit
mee
to
beholde
you
here
shortly
,
I
promise
you
,
sweete
loue
,
to
giue
you
the
sure
contentment
that
your
seruent
loue
hath
promised
vnto
you
a
long
time
:
but
if
my
misfortune
shall
bee
an
hinderance
vnto
your
speedy
returne
,
your
only
absence
shall
bee
the
meanes
to
hasten
my
end
:
wherefore
I
beseech
you
to
take
pitty
on
this
my
weakenesse
,
and
to
succour
mee
,
for
I
liue
and
yet
languish
in
extreame
bitternesse
.
And
seeing
that
euer
hitherto
you
haue
beene
obedient
vnto
mee
,
without
contradicting
me
in
any
sort
,
now
the
necessity
beeing
such
,
I
pray
you
by
that
power
which
you
haue
giuen
mee
ouer
you
,
that
you
would
come
to
deliuer
mee
from
death
(
which
I
feele
to
approach
)
and
tarry
not
:
otherwise
your
delay
will
cause
you
ouer
late
to
repent
my
vnhappy
end
.
In
this
sort
did
she
speak
as
if
Amadis
had
beene
present
,
when
Mabila
brake
off
her
thought
,
and
Oriana
changing
her
talke
,
sayd
to
her
:
Cosen
,
seeing
that
wee
haue
the
keyes
of
this
place
,
it
were
best
that
Gandalin
should
make
some
other
like
vnto
them
,
to
the
ende
that
your
Cosen
beeing
returned
,
may
goe
and
come
hither
when
&
as
often
as
hee
shall
please
.
It
is
wel
aduised
answered
Mabila
.
And
as
they
were
consulting
,
there
was
one
of
the
Porters
sayd
to
Mabila
:
Madam
,
Gandalin
is
without
,
who
desireth
to
speake
with
you
.
Let
him
come
in
answered
Oriana
,
for
he
hath
beene
brought
vp
with
vs
a
long
time
:
and
also
he
is
foster
brother
vnto
Amadis
,
whom
God
preserue
.
God
so
doe
sayde
the
Porter
,
it
were
a
great
damage
that
so
good
&
vertuous
a
knight
should
sustaine
any
hurt
.
Then
went
he
forth
to
goe
seeke
Gandalin
,
and
in
the
meane
time
Oriana
said
vnto
Mabila
,
I
pray
you
see
how
your
Cosen
is
beloued
and
esteemed
of
all
men
,
yea
euen
of
the
basest
sort
of
people
,
that
are
in
a
manner
,
voyde
of
all
vertue
,
it
is
true
answered
Mabila
.
Then
Oriana
sayde
,
what
would
you
haue
mee
doe
but
die
?
hauing
beene
the
onely
cause
of
the
ruine
of
him
who
is
more
worth
,
then
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
and
who
did
better
loue
me
,
then
his
owne
selfe
?
Ah
accursed
be
the
houre
wherein
I
was
borne
,
seeing
that
by
my
folly
and
light
suspition
,
I
haue
done
vnto
him
so
great
and
so
much
wrong
:
Madame
,
answered
Mabila
,
I
pray
you
forget
these
imaginations
,
and
onely
arme
you
with
hope
,
for
all
this
which
you
both
say
and
doe
,
serueth
in
no
sort
to
ease
your
dolour
.
Herewithall
Gandalin
entred
in
,
whom
Oriana
caused
to
sit
downe
by
her
:
and
after
some
conference
which
they
had
together
,
she
recited
how
she
had
sent
the
Damosell
of
Denmark
to
seeke
Amadis
:
vnto
whom
shee
had
written
a
Letter
containing
that
which
you
haue
heard
,
and
what
words
also
she
had
giuen
her
in
charge
to
say
vnto
him
,
therefore
said
the
Princesse
,
in
thy
opinion
doest
thou
thinke
that
he
will
pardon
me
?
Madame
,
answered
Gandalin
,
Me
thinks
you
are
little
acquainted
with
his
heart
,
for
I
am
sure
for
the
least
word
that
is
in
the
letter
,
hee
will
teare
himselfe
into
an
hundreth
peeces
for
you
,
if
you
do
but
onely
command
him
:
by
more
likelyhood
may
you
imagin
whether
he
will
be
glad
to
come
see
you
,
yea
or
no.
And
be
you
assured
that
seeing
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
,
hath
vndertaken
the
charge
to
finde
him
,
that
she
will
sooner
accomplish
the
same
,
then
all
the
persons
in
the
world
beside
:
for
I
do
not
thinke
(
seeing
hee
did
hide
himselfe
from
me
that
it
is
euer
possible
for
any
other
but
shee
to
finde
him
out
.
For
this
cause
Madam
,
you
ought
henceforth
to
liue
in
good
hope
,
and
to
reioyce
more
then
euer
you
did
,
to
the
end
,
that
when
he
returneth
he
may
not
finde
your
beauty
in
such
sort
decayed
.
What
saist
thou
Gandalin
?
answered
she
laughing
,
doest
thou
thinke
me
now
so
vgly
?
Nay
rather
Madame
,
what
do
you
thinke
of
your selfe
,
that
in
this
sort
you
doe
hide
you
from
the
sight
of
all
men
.
I
do
it
to
this
end
,
said
Oriana
,
that
when
thy
Master
commeth
if
he
would
flie
me
for
my
deformity
,
I
might
in
this
place
stay
him
as
my
prisoner
.
I
would
said
he
,
that
he
were
here
already
,
and
free
from
that
other
prison
,
wherein
hee
remaineth
for
your
loue
.
Well
said
Oriana
,
we
haue
now
other
matters
in
hand
,
his
Cosin
and
I
haue
done
so
much
,
that
wee
haue
gotten
the
keyes
of
these
gardens
,
by
the
which
at
his
returne
,
he
may
come
in
hither
to
see
vs
,
at
al
times
and
as
often
as
he
will
,
and
thou
must
do
so
much
,
to
cause
two
other
keyes
like
these
to
bee
made
,
the
which
he
shall
keepe
.
In
good
faith
,
said
Gandalin
,
it
is
well
and
wisely
aduised
.
Then
the
Princesse
deliuered
him
the
keyes
,
and
without
any
longer
staying
in
Mirefleur
he
returned
to
London
,
where
he
executed
his
commission
so
diligently
,
that
the
next
morning
he
came
vnto
Mabila
,
vnto
whom
he
deliuered
the
counterfeit
keyes
,
who
shewed
them
straight
vnto
Oriana
,
saying
vnto
her
:
behold
already
a
good
beginning
,
for
the
recompencing
of
the
hurt
which
you
procured
vnto
your
Amadis
.
Mine
?
answered
Oriana
,
I
would
to
God
he
were
here
.
I
then
might
well
call
him
mine
,
whether
hee
would
or
no
,
Go
to
,
go
to
,
let
vs
not
come
out
of
Gods
blessing
into
a
warme
Sun
,
said
Mabila
,
but
let
vs
see
this
night
if
Gandalin
haue
performed
his
taske
well
,
and
whether
the
keyes
will
open
the
dores
or
not
.
I
pray
you
let
vs
,
said
Oriana
.
And
for
that
present
they
made
an
end
of
their
talke
,
waiting
a
conuenient
time
to
finish
their
enterprise
:
and
according
to
their
appointment
,
about
mid-night
(
when
euery
one
were
sound
asleepe
)
they
secretly
rose
vp
,
and
came
down
into
the
Court
,
it
was
then
in
the
time
of
the
moones
waining
,
and
for
that
cause
the
darknes
did
beare
the
more
sway
:
wherefore
Oriana
began
to
bee
afraid
,
and
said
vnto
Mabila
:
I
pray
thee
hold
me
by
the
hand
,
for
I
am
almost
dead
with
feare
.
No
,
no
,
I
will
defend
you
well
enough
,
answered
shee
,
am
not
I
cosin
to
the
most
valiant
knight
in
the
world
?
But
although
Oriana
did
tremble
,
yet
could
shee
not
refraine
from
laughter
,
&
said
vnto
her
.
Let
vs
go
then
garded
:
for
I
will
henceforth
thinke
me
safe
being
to
be
garded
by
you
,
who
are
so
valiant
in
deeds
of
armes
.
Seeing
that
you
knowe
me
so
well
,
answered
Mabila
,
let
vs
march
on
boldly
,
and
you
shall
see
how
I
will
finish
this
aduenture
:
wherein
if
I
faile
,
I
sweare
that
for
one
whole
yeere
,
I
will
neither
hang
shield
about
my
necke
,
nor
strike
one
stroke
with
the
Launce
.
Heerewithall
they
began
to
laugh
so
loude
,
that
they
might
haue
bin
heard
very
easily
,
and
at
the
same
instant
they
came
vnto
the
dore
,
where
they
tried
the
first
key
,
which
they
found
maruailous
fit
,
and
the
second
also
,
wherefore
they
opened
them
without
any
difficultie
,
and
entered
into
the
Orchard
.
Then
sayde
Oriana
vnto
Mabila
:
Cosin
all
that
wee
haue
done
is
to
no
end
,
except
some-what
more
be
done
:
how
may
your
cofin
returne
when
wee
once
haue
brought
him
into
the
place
,
considering
the
height
of
the
wals
?
I
haue
already
thought
vpon
that
,
answered
she
,
it
shall
be
very
easie
for
him
by
the
corner
of
this
wall
,
against
the
which
wee
will
set
by
this
peece
of
timber
,
and
with
the
same
and
our
helpe
together
,
hee
may
easily
mount
vp
to
the
top
thereof
:
but
it
behooueth
that
the
chiefest
helpe
come
from
you
,
for
you
onely
reape
the
commoditie
thereof
.
Wee
shall
see
what
will
happen
,
sayde
Oriana
,
and
therefore
for
this
time
let
vs
depart
,
and
goe
to
sleepe
,
the
which
they
did
.
And
as
they
laid
them
downe
in
their
bed
,
Mabila
on
bracing
Oriana
,
saide
vnto
her
.
Madame
,
I
would
that
the
knight
for
whome
you
attempt
so
many
fair
enterprises
,
were
now
in
my
place
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
I
did
goe
to
sleepe
else-where
,
because
I
would
heare
none
of
your
complaints
,
for
the
harme
that
hee
might
doe
vnto
you
.
Gentle
cosin
,
answerrd
she
,
if
he
were
here
,
I
would
endure
very
much
before
I
would
complaine
of
it
.
And
so
long
they
continued
this
pleasant
discourse
,
that
loue
stinged
them
so
vehemently
,
as
euery
amorous
Reader
may
easily
imagine
what
they
wanted
,
to
cause
them
sleep
till
the
next
morning
that
they
went
to
hear
diuine
seruice
:
and
at
their
returne
they
found
that
Gandalin
was
already
come
from
London
,
whom
they
led
with
them
into
the
garden
,
where
they
told
him
how
they
had
tryed
the
keyes
,
and
what
words
Mabila
had
vsed
in
the
proouing
of
them
.
By
my
faith
Madame
,
answered
he
,
you
do
now
put
me
in
minde
of
some
iniurious
speech
that
I
vsed
of
you
vnto
my
Lord
,
thinking
thereby
to
haue
comforted
him
,
but
therewithall
he
had
thought
to
haue
taken
my
head
from
my
shoulders
,
and
shortly
after
I
did
abide
sore
penance
for
thus
leasing
,
because
that
I
fell
asleepe
,
and
when
I
awaked
,
I
neyther
found
my
bridle
nor
saddle
,
for
my
Master
rode
away
,
and
had
hidden
them
of
purpose
to
stay
me
from
following
of
him
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
he
was
lost
,
and
that
he
had
left
mee
,
for
the
words
that
I
had
spoken
of
you
,
I
was
driuen
into
such
a
Melancholy
,
that
I
had
slaine
my selfe
if
I
had
had
a
sword
to
do
it
:
friend
,
Gandalin
,
answered
Oriana
,
thou
needest
not
to
excuse
him
,
I
kn●w
that
he
loueth
me
without
●…lation
,
therefore
I
pray
th●●
put
mee
no
more
in
remembrance
of
that
mischiefe
,
whereof
I
am
the
chiefe
cause
,
except
thou
wilt
force
my
Soule
and
body
to
part
asundet
,
for
thou
knowest
that
I
stand
betweene
life
and
death
,
according
to
the
newes
that
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
shall
report
vnto
mee
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
King
Lisuart
being
set
at
the
Table
,
there
came
before
him
a
strange
knight
armed
at
all
points
,
who
defied
him
:
the
conference
that
Florestan
●ad
with
him
,
and
how
Oriana
was
comforted
with
the
good
newes
that
she
receiued
from
Amadis
.
KIng
Lisuart
being
ready
to
rise
from
dinner
as
Galaor
,
and
D●●
Florestan
were
taking
their
leaue
of
him
,
to
conduct
Corisanda
onward
of
her
iourney
,
there
entred
into
the
hall
a
strange
knight
armd
at
al
points
,
except
onely
his
head-peece
,
and
gauntlets
.
Who
kneeled
before
the
King
,
and
deliuered
vnto
him
a
Letter
sealed
with
fiue
seales
,
hee
said
vnto
him
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
to
command
this
Letter
to
be
read
that
you
may
vnderstand
the
cause
of
my
comming
vnto
you
.
Then
the
king
tooke
the
Letter
and
read
it
,
and
because
it
referred
to
the
knights
report
,
he
answered
him
thus
.
Friend
you
may
performe
your
charge
when
it
shall
please
you
.
Hereupon
the
knight
rose
vp
,
and
said
aloude
,
King
Lisuart
I
defie
thee
,
and
all
thy
allies
in
the
behalfe
of
the
mighty
Princes
,
Famangomad
Giant
of
the
burning
Lake
,
Cartadaque
his
Nephew
,
Giant
of
the
inuincible
Mountaine
,
Mandafab●ll
his
brother
in
Law
,
Giant
of
the
vermillian
Tower
,
D●●
Q●…
brother
to
the
late
deceassed
King
of
Abies
of
Ireland
,
and
Ar●…
the
ench●●nter
:
who
doe
all
s●nd
thee
word
by
me
,
that
they
haue
sworne
the
death
of
thee
and
〈◊〉
.
And
the
better
to
accomplish
〈◊〉
their
enterprise
,
they
will
all
come
in
the
aid
of
king
Gild●…
,
&
be
of
the
number
of
his
hundred
knights
who
will
assuredly
destroy
thee
.
Notwithstanding
if
thou
wilt
giue
thy
daughter
and
heire
Oriana
,
vnto
the
●●ire
Madasim●
,
daughter
to
the
most
redoubted
Fa●…
,
to
serue
her
for
her
Gentlewoman
,
they
will
let
thee
li●e
in
pe●…
,
and
be
thy
friends
,
for
they
will
ma●y
her
with
the
Prince
B●sigant
,
who
doth
well
deserue
to
be
Lord
,
〈◊〉
of
thy
Land
and
Daughter
also
.
Therefore
King
Lisuart
ch●se
thee
of
these
two
conditions
the
best
,
either
peace
,
which
I
aduise
thee
〈◊〉
except
,
or
the
most
cruell
●●rre
that
may
happen
vnto
th●●
,
hauing
to
doe
with
such
mighty
and
redoubted
Princes
.
When
the
King
had
long
giuen
eare
vnto
him
(
to
shew
that
he
made
small
account
of
such
threats
)
he
smiling
thereat
,
answered
him
.
Trust
mee
Knight
,
they
that
gaue
thee
this
commission
,
doe
thinke
farre
amisse
of
me
,
for
I
haue
all
my
life
time
thought
a
dangerous
warre
,
better
then
a
shamefull
peace
,
because
I
were
worthy
of
great
reprehension
,
both
of
God
and
man
,
being
King
ouer
such
a
mighty
nation
,
if
I
should
now
through
base
cowardise
,
suffer
them
to
bee
afflicted
with
cruelty
.
Wherefore
returne
and
tell
them
,
that
I
had
rather
desire
all
the
daies
of
my
life
,
that
warre
which
they
do
threaten
me
withall
,
and
in
the
●nd
to
di●
in
battaile
,
then
to
●●cord
vnto
a
peace
so
much
to
my
dishonor
.
And
because
that
I
desire
to
know
their
mind
at
large
,
I
will
send
a
Knight
of
mine
owne
with
you
,
who
shall
in
like
sort
declare
vnto
them
my
whole
intention
,
and
yet
I
know
not
if
by
their
lawes
all
Embassadors
or
messengers
are
a●
free
from
danger
with
them
,
as
they
are
with
Christian
Princes
.
If
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
said
the
knight
,
that
he
shal
go
with
me
,
I
will
bee
his
warrant
,
and
will
conduct
him
vnto
the
burning
lake
,
which
is
in
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
where
they
are
assembled
with
the
rest
of
the
hundred
,
to
come
and
meet
with
you
:
assuring
you
that
wheresoeuer
Don
Q●edragant
abideth
,
ne
will
neuer
suffer
wrong
to
be
done
vnto
any
.
Truely
answered
the
King
,
hee
sheweth
himselfe
therein
to
bee
a
noble
Prince
:
but
tell
mee
,
if
it
please
you
,
what
your
name
is
.
Sir
,
answered
hee
,
I
am
called
Landin
,
Nephew
to
D●●
Q●…gant
,
who
am
come
with
him
to
reuenge
the
death
of
King
Abies
of
Ireland
mine
vnckle
,
neuerthelesse
wee
could
neuer
yet
meete
with
him
that
did
slay
him
,
and
further
we
doe
not
well
know
whether
hee
bee
dead
or
not
.
I
beleeue
you
well
,
answered
the
king
,
and
I
would
you
did
certainely
know
him
to
be
liuing
,
and
that
he
were
here
,
for
all
the
rest
would
go
forward
well
enough
.
I
know
well
,
said
Landin
,
wherefore
your
grace
saith
so
,
you
esteeme
him
to
be
the
best
knight
in
the
world
,
neuethelesse
,
I
hope
to
bee
in
the
battaile
which
is
prepared
for
you
,
and
there
to
performe
such
worthy
deedes
of
armes
,
to
your
disaduantage
,
that
it
may
be
you
will
change
your
opinion
.
By
our
Lady
,
answered
the
King
,
I
am
sorry
for
that
,
I
had
a
great
deale
rather
,
that
you
had
a
desire
to
remaine
in
my
seruice
,
notwithstanding
,
this
much
I
tell
you
,
that
there
you
shall
finde
those
that
can
tell
how
to
answere
you
well
enough
.
And
you
(
sayde
the
Knight
)
many
other
that
will
pursue
you
euen
vnto
shamefull
death
.
When
Florestan
heard
him
speake
so
boldly
,
and
to
the
preuidence
of
Amadis
,
his
coller
was
mooued
therewithall
,
and
hee
saide
vnto
La●din
.
Knight
,
I
am
a
stranger
in
this
Countrey
,
and
none
of
the
Kings
subiects
,
so
that
for
any
thing
which
you
haue
saide
vnto
him
,
I
haue
no
occasion
to
answer
you
,
chiefely
because
that
here
are
present
,
so
many
Knights
my
betters
,
ouer
whome
I
will
not
in
any
sort
insult
.
Neuerthelesse
,
seeing
that
you
cannot
finde
.
Amadis
,
which
is
(
as
I
think
)
for
your
great
profit
,
I
am
ready
to
fight
with
you
,
and
will
in
his
stead
defend
the
quarrel
that
you
haue
against
him
.
And
to
the
end
that
you
may
the
better
know
me
,
I
am
his
brother
Florestan
,
who
doe
offer
vnto
you
the
combat
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
I
can
ouercome
,
you
shall
be
bound
to
giue
ouer
the
quarrel
that
you
haue
against
him
,
and
if
you
ouercome
mee
,
reuenge
part
of
your
anger
on
mee
.
Yet
thus
much
by
the
way
,
you
must
not
thinke
it
strange
that
I
haue
beene
so
forward
in
the
matter
,
for
I
haue
no
lesse
cause
to
sustaine
his
quarrell
against
you
(
he
being
absent
)
then
you
haue
to
maintaine
that
of
King
Abies
,
whose
nephew
you
are
,
being
very
well
assured
that
my
Lord
Amadis
is
of
power
sufficient
to
reuenge
me
,
if
Fortune
permit
you
to
haue
the
aduantage
ouer
me
.
My
Lord
Florestan
answered
Landin
,
so
farre
as
I
perceiue
,
you
haue
a
desire
to
fight
,
but
I
cannot
satisfie
you
at
this
time
,
being
in
no
sort
at
mine
owne
disposition
,
as
well
for
the
a●…ires
which
by
another
I
am
appointed
to
discharge
,
as
also
for
that
I
did
promise
before
my
departure
from
those
Lordes
that
haue
called
me
into
their
company
,
not
to
enterprize
any
matter
before
the
Battaile
,
that
might
hinder
me
to
assist
and
do
my
best
endeuour
therein
:
and
therefore
at
this
present
hold
me
excused
,
vntill
the
battaile
be
ended
,
then
I
promise
you
to
accept
the
combat
which
you
demand
,
and
sooner
I
cannot
intend
it
.
Beleeue
me
said
Florestan
,
you
speake
like
a
worthy
Knight
:
for
those
that
haue
the
like
charge
that
you
now
haue
,
ought
to
forget
and
denie
the
fulfilling
of
their
owne
will
,
to
satisfie
those
from
whom
they
are
sent
,
otherwise
they
might
bee
blamed
,
seeing
that
although
you
should
get
the
victory
of
this
co●…
our
honour
,
yet
it
mi●…
their
affaires
might
be
●…slowed
thorow
your
●●ay
and
hinderance
,
because
they
doe
all
repose
themselues
vpon
your
charge
,
therefore
I
am
content
to
defer
it
vntill
the
time
that
you
require
,
and
because
you
shall
not
afterwards
faile
,
behold
here
is
my
gage
.
At
the
same
instant
he
threw
downe
his
gloue
,
and
Landin
his
Gauntlet
.
Wherefore
by
their
owne
consent
all
was
remitted
vntill
the
thirtieth
day
after
the
battaile
.
Then
Landin
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
king
,
who
deliuered
vnto
him
a
Knight
that
was
called
Filipinel
to
goe
with
him
to
defie
the
Giants
as
Landin
had
done
him
,
and
became
that
the
Court
was
troubled
for
these
vnhappy
newes
,
the
king
desiring
to
make
the
company
merry
,
said
vnto
Galaor
,
it
is
come
into
my
remembrance
faire
knight
to
doe
one
thing
princely
for
you
,
that
will
greately
delight
you
.
Then
●ie
caused
his
youngest
daughter
Le●nor
,
with
all
her
Gentlewomen
to
be
called
,
who
were
all
aparrelled
in
one
liuerie
,
each
of
them
hauing
chaplets
of
floures
vpon
their
heads
:
Whom
hee
commanded
to
dance
and
●ing
,
as
they
were
accustomed
to
doe
often-times
.
And
you
my
darling
(
said
he
to
Leonor
)
begin
with
the
same
song
that
Amad●s
,
made
for
the
loue
of
you
being
your
Knight
.
Herewithall
the
young
princess●
did
sing
.
The
Song
.
Leonor
(
sweete
Rose
,
all
other
floures
excell●…
,
For
thee
I
feele
strange
thoughts
in
〈◊〉
rebelling
.
I
lost
my
liberty
when
I
did
〈◊〉
,
Vpon
th●se
lights
which
〈…〉
,
And
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
free
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
become
a
〈…〉
,
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doe
I
〈◊〉
this
〈…〉
〈◊〉
for
that
〈…〉
.
〈◊〉
sweete
rose
,
&c.
For
thee
I
〈◊〉
,
&c.
I
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
●ight
,
My
heart
is
〈◊〉
,
thy selfe
my
chie●e
delight
.
〈◊〉
yet
I
see
the
●●re
that
I
doe
loue
,
More
smart
I
feele
,
more
paine
,
more
griefe
I
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
let
loue
r●g●
,
〈◊〉
he
be
angry
euer
,
〈◊〉
●●ke
my
●…e
for
g●…e
,
though
I
gaine
neuer
.
〈◊〉
sweete
rose
,
&c.
And
though
〈◊〉
you
I
manifest
my
●…s
,
My
●…e
,
my
smart
another
knowe●
:
One
vnto
whom
,
I
secretly
inuoke
,
Who
is
the
cause
,
of
this
●y
●ire
,
my
smoke
.
She
hath
a
salue
to
cure
my
endlesse
griefe
,
And
onely
she
may
yeelde
me
some
reliefe
.
Leonor
sweet
rose
,
all
other
flowers
excelling
.
For
thee
I
feele
strange
thoughts
in
〈◊〉
rebelling
.
And
seeing
that
it
happeneth
out
so
conueniently
,
I
will
tell
you
vpon
what
occasion
Amadis
made
this
song
.
One
day
the
Queene
being
talking
with
Oriana
,
Mabila
and
Oli●da
(
Amadis
comming
into
her
chamber
)
shee
called
her
daughter
Le●n●r
,
and
saide
vnto
her
:
that
she
should
Princely
goe
,
and
request
Amadis
to
bee
her
knight
,
and
that
from
thenceforth
he
should
serue
her
,
without
bearing
affection
to
any
other
but
to
her
.
The
little
Princesse
thinking
that
her
mother
did
speake
in
good
earnest
,
did
rise
vp
,
&
with
a
good
grace
came
and
made
this
request
vnto
Amadis
,
whereupon
all
the
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
began
to
laugh
But
Amadis
taking
her
vp
in
his
armes
,
said
vnto
her
.
My
little
Lady
,
if
you
will
haue
me
to
be
your
Knight
,
bestow
some
pretty
fauour
vpon
me
in
token
that
you
are
my
Mistresse
,
and
that
I
am
your
seruant
.
I
haue
nothing
,
answered
shee
,
but
this
carquent
of
gold
that
I
were
vpon
my
head
.
The
which
she
suddainly
vntied
&
gaue
it
vnto
him
,
wherewithal
euery
one
againe
began
to
laugh
,
se●ing
how
verely
shee
beleeued
the
words
of
Amadis
,
who
for
her
sake
did
make
this
song
.
And
the
same
did
Le●n●r
and
her
playfellowes
sing
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
the
which
did
greatly
delight
all
the
company
:
which
being
ended
,
they
made
a
lowly
obeisance
,
&
returned
vnto
the
place
where
the
Queen
sate
.
Then
the
king
tooke
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
apart
,
who
were
desiring
leaue
of
his
Mastistie
to
accompany
Corisanda
some
part
of
her
way
,
and
he
said
vnto
them
:
My
friends
you
are
the
three
persons
of
the
worlde
,
vpon
whome
I
doe
chiefly
rely
.
You
know
the
battaile
that
I
haue
agreed
vnto
with
King
Cildada●
,
which
is
to
be
performed
in
the
first
weeke
of
the
moneth
of
August
:
wherein
wee
shall
finde
against
vs
many
strong
Giants
,
who
are
bloudy
people
,
&
full
of
crueltie
.
Wherefore
I
pray
you
not
to
vndertake
henceforth
any
matter
or
aduenture
,
that
may
let
you
from
keeping
of
mee
company
,
otherwise
you
shall
doe
me
a
most
great
displeasure
,
because
that
by
your
ayde
I
trust
in
God
,
that
the
pride
and
presumption
of
mine
enemies
shall
bee
abated
,
and
wee
shall
remaine
conquerours
,
and
they
quite
ouerthrowne
and
discomfited
.
Most
royall
King
,
answered
Galaor
,
there
is
no
neede
to
vse
either
prayer
or
commandement
vnto
vs
,
to
perswade
vs
to
bee
in
a
place
so
famous
:
for
although
wee
had
not
at
all
any
such
intention
as
we
haue
to
serue
your
Maiestie
,
yet
the
desire
to
fight
against
such
personages
,
should
neuerthelesse
not
bee
diminished
in
vs
,
seeing
that
it
is
the
onely
duty
of
all
good
Knights
,
to
hazard
them-selues
in
such
enterprises
,
where
they
may
gaine
honour
and
reputation
.
Therefore
your
Maiesty
may
be
assured
that
our
returne
hither
shall
bee
very
shortly
,
and
in
the
meane
season
▪
you
may
communicate
this
matter
vnto
the
rest
of
your
knights
,
to
incourage
and
to
confirm
them
in
the
same
good
will
that
now
they
haue
to
serue
your
Maiesty
,
the
which
counsell
the
King
liked
well
of
,
and
there-withall
hee
gaue
them
leaue
to
depart
.
Thus
they
went
together
in
the
conduct
of
Corisanda
,
as
I
haue
already
recited
.
Now
had
Gandalin
heard
all
this
talke
that
had
passed
,
&
seene
how
the
three
knights
were
departed
,
whereuppon
hee
went
to
M●refluer
,
to
declare
the
same
vnto
Oriana
&
Mabila
,
who
were
very
much
disquieted
with
this
new
defiance
that
the
Gy●●ts
had
sent
vnto
the
King
.
Neuerthelesse
Oriana
sayde
vnto
Gandalin
.
In
good
●ooth
,
seeing
that
Corisanda
now
hath
Florestan
so
much
at
her
commandement
,
considering
the
vehement
loue
that
she
doth
beare
vnto
him
,
mee
thinkes
shee
should
bee
very
glad
thereof
,
and
long
may
she
so
continue
,
for
she
is
a
most
sober
,
and
wise
,
and
vertuous
Lady
,
and
such
a
one
that
deserueth
it
well
.
Saying
so
she
began
to
weepe
,
&
with
a
deepe
sigh
,
she
sayd
.
A●
fortune
why
doest
thou
not
yet
permit
me
to
beholde
my
Lord
Amadis
,
one
onely
day
?
I
besee●h
thee
either
to
grant
me
this
good
,
or
to
spare
my
life
no
longer
,
because
my
soule
doth
loath
it
.
Herewithall
shee
became
so
sad
,
that
it
greatly
pittied
Gandalin
to
beholde
her
,
who
notwithstanding
dissembling
his
griefe
,
faigning
not
to
be
content
with
this
talke
,
answered
her
:
M●dame
you
must
not
bee
offended
if
henceforth
I
come
no
more
in
your
presence
:
for
I
did
alwaies
hope
that
my
Lord
Amadis
would
haue
returned
hither
again
every
shortly
,
and
now
hearing
you
●n
these
●●armes
,
I
am
quite
depriued
of
this
benefit
.
I
pray
thee
good
friend
Gaudalin
sayd
shee
,
be
not
angry
,
I
swear
to
thee
by
my
faith
,
that
if
I
could
looke
with
a
merr●er
countenance
,
I
would
willingly
doe
it
,
but
I
cannot
otherwise
do
:
for
my
heart
yet
remaining
in
continuall
heauinesse
,
will
in
no
sort
permit
me
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
consolation
which
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
I
assure
thee
that
I
should
not
haue
the
power
to
stand
vpon
my
feet
,
so
much
doe
I
feele
my selfe
grieued
with
this
warre
that
my
father
hath
vndertaken
,
the
successe
whereof
I
doe
exceedingly
feare
,
by
reason
of
thy
Master
his
absence
.
Madame
answered
Gaudalin
,
hee
shall
not
now
bee
any
where
so
secret
,
but
that
hee
shall
haue
newes
thereof
:
and
I
am
very
sure
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
disgraces
and
disfauours
that
you
haue
done
vnto
him
,
by
discharging
him
from
your
presence
,
yet
will
hee
not
faile
to
be
there
,
knowing
that
it
is
a
thing
of
great
importance
both
vnto
the
King
&
you
:
not
that
hee
will
presume
to
come
before
you
,
but
hee
will
make
himselfe
knowne
in
place
where
hee
may
doe
you
seruice
,
in
hope
that
you
will
pardon
him
for
the
fault
that
he
neuer
did
,
no●
euer
thought
to
doe
.
God
grant
sayd
Oriana
,
that
thy
words
proue
true
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
discourses
,
there
came
a
Gentle-woman
who
told
Oriana
that
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
was
ariued
,
and
shee
hath
brought
vnto
you
many
faire
presents
.
Then
feare
&
hope
seased
vpon
the
Princesse
heart
,
in
such
sort
,
that
without
power
to
answer
one
worde
,
shee
began
to
tremble
,
the
which
Ma●ila
perceiuing
,
she
answered
the
Gentlewoman
:
friend
will
her
to
come
in
hither
all
alone
.
The
gentlewoman
returned
to
performe
her
charge
,
but
in
the
meane
time
beleeue
mee
,
neither
M●bila
nor
Gandalin
knew
how
to
behaue
themselues
,
beeing
either
hopelesse
of
the
good
,
or
fearefull
of
the
bad
newes
that
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
might
bring
.
Who
shortly
after
entered
in
with
the
countenance
of
a
person
more
pleasant
then
pensiue
:
and
after
her
duty
done
vnto
Oriana
,
shee
presented
her
with
a
Letter
from
Amadis
,
saying
vnto
her
:
Madame
,
my
Lord
Amadis
recommendeth
him
must
humbly
vnto
your
good
grace
,
whom
I
haue
found
,
as
this
Letter
(
written
with
his
owne
hand
)
will
assure
you
.
Oriana
receiued
the
Letter
,
and
as
she
thought
to
haue
opened
it
,
her
spirit
was
so
rauished
with
exceeding
ioy
,
as
all
the
parts
of
her
body
remained
without
any
power
,
or
ability
once
to
moue
or
stirre
,
because
they
would
supply
no
other
office
,
but
to
participate
in
this
most
happy
newes
:
so
that
Oriana
therewithall
fell
down
in
the
place
where
she
stood
.
But
very
suddenly
shee
was
raised
vp
againe
,
&
she
opened
the
Letter
,
wherein
shee
found
the
ring
that
she
sent
vnto
Amadis
by
Gandalin
,
at
the
same
time
that
hee
fought
with
Dardan
at
Winsore
,
which
she
presently
knew
.
Wherefore
in
kissing
it
shee
sayd
so
loud
that
she
might
easily
be
heard
:
O
ring
diuinely
kept
,
blessed
be
hee
,
that
euer
did
make
thee
so
fortunate
,
giuing
from
hand
to
hand
all
the
pleasure
that
may
bee
desired
,
then
put
she
it
vpon
her
finger
,
and
beganne
to
reade
the
Letter
.
And
when
she
beheld
the
sweet
words
that
Amadis
vsed
,
&
the
the
thanks
that
he
did
yeeld
vnto
her
,
for
the
careful
remembrance
that
she
had
of
him
,
by
the
which
he
was
raised
from
death
to
life
,
there
was
neuer
any
woman
more
ioyfull
,
and
casting
her
eyes
vp
to
heauen
,
shee
said
:
O
God
of
heauen
and
earth
,
creator
of
all
things
,
praised
be
thy
holy
name
,
because
thou
hast
vouchsased
in
mercy
to
looke
vppon
mee
,
by
the
diligence
of
this
Gentlewoman
.
Herewithall
shee
withdrew
her selfe
apart
and
tooke
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
by
the
hand
,
saying
vnto
her
:
I
pray
you
faire
Lady
tel
me
how
you
did
find
him
,
how
long
you
haue
bin
together
,
and
the
place
where
you
haue
left
him
.
By
my
faith
Madam
answered
the
Damosell
,
after
my
departure
from
you
,
I
ariued
in
Scotland
,
where
I
remained
certaine
dayes
without
hearing
any
news
of
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
(
beeing
as
it
were
voide
of
hope
to
satisfie
your
desire
)
I
tooke
shipping
intending
to
returne
vnto
you
:
but
wee
had
so
sore
a
tempest
vpon
the
Sea
,
that
mauger
all
our
Mariners
,
the
ship
was
driuen
vnto
the
poore
Rocke
,
where
my
Lord
Amadis
then
remained
.
Whom
at
the
first
sight
we
did
not
know
,
for
he
was
changed
in
name
,
habite
,
and
countenance
,
and
hee
was
likely
to
haue
died
in
our
presence
,
when
in
a
manner
hee
was
not
succoured
by
any
of
vs
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
end
I
was
ware
of
a
wound
that
he
had
vpon
the
face
,
the
which
was
heretofore
giuen
vnto
him
by
Arcalaus
,
wherby
I
still
suspected
that
it
should
be
he
,
and
in
the
end
hee
manifested
himselfe
vnto
me
.
And
continuing
her
discourse
,
shee
recited
wholly
all
that
which
you
haue
heard
in
the
beginning
of
this
History
.
Then
loue
&
pitty
assailed
the
heart
of
the
Princesse
,
in
so
strange
a
manner
,
that
she
entreated
the
Gentlewoman
to
speake
no
more
of
the
troubles
of
Amadis
:
but
onely
to
tell
her
how
hee
did
at
that
present
.
Madame
,
answered
shee
,
I
haue
left
him
in
the
Forrest
,
staying
to
heare
some
newes
from
you
.
And
how
may
wee
secretly
send
vnto
him
,
saide
Oriana
:
for
if
you
returne
vnto
him
so
suddainly
,
there
might
some
matter
bee
suspected
.
For
the
same
occasion
,
answered
the
damosel
,
I
haue
brought
with
me
Durin
,
whome
I
will
send
back
when
it
shall
please
you
,
faining
that
I
haue
forgot
parte
of
the
presents
that
I
brought
vnto
Mabila
.
It
is
very
well
aduised
,
said
the
Princesse
.
Afterwards
shee
declared
vnto
her
,
how
Corisanda
gaue
vnto
them
the
first
hope
that
Amadis
was
not
dead
,
and
that
hee
it
was
that
named
himselfe
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
It
is
true
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
and
hee
is
yet
so
called
,
neither
is
hee
determined
to
change
his
name
,
vntill
hee
haue
first
seene
you
,
except
you
command
him
the
contrary
.
That
shall
then
be
very
shortly
,
saide
Oriana
,
for
his
cosin
and
I
haue
taken
such
order
,
that
hee
may
come
hither
when
it
shal
please
him
and
not
be
perceiued
by
any
body
.
We
haue
the
key
of
this
garden
(
by
the
which
the
way
shal
be
easie
and
secret
for
him
)
the
which
wee
will
send
vnto
him
by
Durin
,
therefore
call
him
vnto
vs
,
to
tell
him
what
Amadis
must
doe
at
his
hither
arriuall
.
Hereupon
Durin
came
vnto
them
,
&
Oriana
shewing
him
the
garden
,
said
vnto
him
.
Durin
doest
thou
see
this
orchard
,
Amadis
must
enter
into
it
ouer
the
corner
of
this
wall
,
&
when
hee
is
once
in
,
heere
are
the
keyes
of
the
dore
thorow
which
he
must
come
vnto
vs
,
the
which
thou
shalt
carry
vnto
him
,
and
shall
further
aduertise
him
,
whatsoeuer
thy
sister
shall
tell
thee
in
my
behalfe
.
Which
said
,
she
departed
leauing
them
together
,
and
as
soone
as
she
was
entred
into
a
great
Hall
,
shee
forthwith
sent
vnto
the
Damosell
,
willing
her
to
bring
those
presents
which
the
Scottish
Queene
had
sent
vnto
her
&
Mabila
,
the
which
she
did
.
But
as
shee
vnfolded
the
clo●
wherein
they
were
wrapped
,
(
as
if
shee
had
suddainly
bethought
her selfe
)
she
cried
.
Alas
Madam
,
I
haue
left
the
tokens
that
were
sent
vnto
Mabila
,
there
as
we
did
lie
the
last
night
,
and
if
Durin
do
not
speedily
returne
,
they
may
be
in
dangar
to
be
lost
:
now
Durin
knew
the
matter
well
enough
,
and
therefore
hee
made
as
though
hee
were
vnwilling
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
Mabila
faining
to
be
very
angry
,
said
vnto
him
:
Durin
my
good
friend
,
will
you
do
me
this
pleasure
,
to
returne
and
fetch
that
which
your
sister
hath
forgotten
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
I
will
do
whatsoeuer
you
shall
please
,
but
by
my
faith
,
I
could
bee
very
well
content
,
that
it
would
please
you
to
appoint
some
other
to
doe
it
,
because
of
the
toyle
that
we
haue
indured
in
our
wearisome
iourney
.
My
friend
,
said
she
,
I
pray
thee
do
so
much
for
me
,
&
be
thou
sure
that
I
wil
reward
thee
:
in
good
sooth
,
saide
Oriana
,
it
were
greate
reason
so
to
doe
,
I
vnderstand
you
well
enough
,
answered
Durin
,
although
you
mocke
mee
.
At
this
word
they
all
began
to
laugh
,
seeing
the
counterfait
discontentment
that
he
made
to
returne
back
.
Well
goe
to
,
said
hee
,
seeing
that
I
must
beare
this
flout
with
mee
,
I
will
tomorrow
morning
depart
.
Then
they
all
retired
,
and
Durin
went
to
London
to
see
Gandalin
,
vnto
whom
he
declared
all
that
you
haue
heard
:
afterwards
he
departed
to
returne
vnto
the
Abbie
where
Amadis
remayned
expecting
newes
from
Oriana
.
Neuerthelesse
before
hee
departed
,
Gandalin
willed
him
to
tell
Euil
his
Cosen
,
that
he
should
endeauour
himselfe
to
serue
the
faire
Forlorne
diligently
,
and
that
whilest
he
remayned
with
him
,
hee
should
likewise
enquire
after
some
newes
of
Amadis
:
and
this
message
did
Gandalin
send
vnto
him
,
to
cause
him
the
lesse
to
suspect
him
in
whose
seruice
hee
remayned
,
that
Amadis
might
the
more
secretly
bring
his
matter
to
passe
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
the
Faire
Forlorne
sent
Enil
his
Esquire
vnto
London
to
cause
a
new
armour
to
be
made
for
him
,
and
what
aduenture
chaunced
vnto
him
in
going
to
Mirefleur
.
BVt
because
wee
will
not
too
much
digresse
from
that
which
happened
vnto
the
Faire
Forlorn
,
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
after
he
had
made
some
small
stay
in
the
Monestarie
where
he
was
left
to
waite
for
newes
from
Oriana
,
hee
found
himselfe
very
able
to
put
on
armour
:
and
therefore
hee
sent
Enil
to
buy
him
horse
and
armour
with
2
shield
of
Sinople
,
set
full
of
golden
Lions
.
Who
returned
vnto
him
the
selfe
same
day
that
Durin
arriued
at
the
Abbie
,
where
he
was
well
entertayned
by
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
who
in
the
presence
of
Enil
demanded
of
him
,
where
he
had
left
the
Damosel
of
Denmark
his
sister
:
my
Lord
answered
hee
,
at
her
departure
from
you
shee
forgot
behinde
her
certaine
presents
,
that
the
Queene
of
Scotland
did
send
vnto
my
Lady
Mabila
,
the
which
I
doe
come
to
seeke
.
Then
turning
vnto
Enil
hee
sayd
,
Enil
your
Cosen
Gandalin
recommendeth
him
very
heartily
vnto
you
.
Which
Gandalin
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
My
Lord
said
Enil
,
hee
is
a
Cosen
of
mine
,
that
long
time
hath
serued
a
Knight
called
Amadis
of
Gaule
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
without
further
enquiring
tooke
Durin
apart
,
who
did
wholly
recite
vnto
him
all
that
which
he
was
commanded
to
tell
him
on
the
behalfe
of
Oriana
,
and
how
shee
stayed
for
him
at
Mirefleur
,
being
very
well
determined
to
giue
him
kind
entertainement
:
likewise
what
order
was
taken
for
his
secret
comming
and
going
,
when
and
as
often
as
hee
pleased
,
and
also
how
his
brethren
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
and
Agrates
his
Cosen
,
remayned
at
the
Court
,
expecting
the
battaile
that
is
to
bee
performed
very
shortly
,
betweene
King
Lisuart
,
and
Cildadan
of
Ireland
,
especially
the
challenge
of
a
combate
that
Famongomad
and
the
other
Gyants
and
knights
had
sent
vnto
the
King
,
if
hee
would
not
giue
Oriana
to
be
a
waiting
maide
vnto
Madasima
,
and
to
be
married
shortly
after
to
Basigant
the
eldest
sonne
to
the
sayde
Famongomad
.
When
the
Faire
Forlorne
heard
this
discourse
,
his
heart
was
ready
to
breake
with
extream
rage
:
purposing
with
himselfe
,
that
the
first
enterprise
that
hee
would
vndertake
(
after
hee
had
seene
his
Lady
)
should
be
to
finde
out
Famongomad
,
and
to
fight
with
him
,
for
the
iniury
that
hee
would
doe
vnto
Oriana
.
After
that
Durin
had
thoroughly
aduertised
him
of
all
that
hee
had
in
charge
,
hee
tooke
leaue
of
him
to
returne
vnto
Mirefleur
,
leauing
him
in
the
Abbie
,
fully
determined
from
thenceforth
to
abate
the
pride
of
these
Gyants
:
beeing
glad
notwithstanding
in
that
hee
had
recouered
the
good
fauour
&
grace
of
Oriana
,
on
whom
his
life
and
honour
did
wholly
depend
.
Then
the
next
morning
before
the
breake
of
day
,
he
armed
him
with
the
same
Armour
that
Enil
had
brought
,
and
mounting
on
horse-backe
,
hee
tooke
the
way
towardes
Mirefleur
:
but
hee
had
not
ridden
farre
,
(
thinking
vpon
the
pleasure
that
was
promised
vnto
him
,
and
knowing
how
neere
hee
was
vnto
it
)
when
making
a
carreer
he
beganne
to
curuet
and
mannage
his
horse
so
gallantly
,
that
Enil
was
greatly
amazed
thereat
,
thinking
that
hee
had
neuer
beene
other
then
an
Hermite
,
and
he
said
vnto
him
:
my
Lord
,
vntill
I
may
iudge
of
the
effect
and
force
of
your
courage
,
I
may
very
well
say
that
I
did
neuer
see
a
more
expert
knight
,
nor
one
that
can
doe
more
with
a
horse
then
you
.
Enil
,
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
it
is
the
valiant
hearts
of
men
,
not
their
outward
shew
,
that
doth
accomplish
haughty
deedes
and
hardy
enterprises
,
therefore
thou
hauing
said
thy
mind
by
my
countenance
,
mayest
iudge
hereafter
of
my
courage
according
as
I
shall
deserue
,
thou
and
discerne
.
Thus
rode
the
Faire
Forlorne
all
the
day
long
discoursing
with
Enil
of
diuerse
pleasant
matters
,
for
those
gloomy
cloudes
which
in
times
past
had
ouer-shadowed
his
thoughts
,
were
now
ouer-blowne
,
and
the
desire
to
beholde
her
by
whom
hee
liued
,
shined
only
in
his
minde
.
But
when
it
grew
to
bee
somewhat
late
,
hee
lodged
in
the
house
of
an
ancient
knight
,
that
both
gaue
him
kinde
entertaynement
and
great
cheere
:
neuerthelesse
the
next
morning
hee
departed
.
And
because
he
would
not
be
knowne
at
any
time
,
at
his
departure
from
his
lodging
hee
put
his
helmet
vpon
his
head
,
neuer
putting
it
off
but
when
hee
tooke
his
rest
,
and
hee
did
ride
from
that
time
forth
seauen
dayes
together
without
finding
any
aduenture
,
vntill
vpon
the
eight
day
following
,
hee
arriued
at
the
foot
of
a
mountaine
,
and
hee
did
see
comming
towardes
him
along
a
path
,
a
knight
mounted
vpon
a
mighty
courser
,
who
seemed
so
great
and
so
strongly
made
that
hee
was
almost
like
a
Gyant
.
Who
comming
somewhat
neere
,
he
called
vnto
the
Faire
Forlorne
:
knight
I
forbid
you
to
passe
this
way
,
except
you
doe
first
tell
mee
that
which
I
desire
to
knowe
.
There-withall
the
Faire
Forlorne
did
presently
knowe
him
(
although
hee
had
neuer
seene
him
before
)
for
the
shield
which
he
did
beare
had
in
a
field
Azure
three
flowers
Or
,
the
like
whereof
he
remembred
that
he
had
seen
in
the
Firme-Island
,
&
that
he
was
Don
Quedragant
.
For
the
which
hee
was
very
much
displeased
,
as
well
because
he
had
not
determined
to
fight
,
vntill
he
had
first
found
out
Famongomad
,
as
also
because
hee
would
not
in
any
sort
disobey
the
commandement
that
Oriana
had
sent
vnto
him
by
Durin
:
and
hee
greatly
feared
such
a
let
,
knowing
that
Quedragant
was
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
:
neuerthelesse
hee
made
himselfe
ready
for
the
Ioust
.
The
which
Enil
perceiuing
,
hee
sayde
vnto
him
:
my
Lord
I
beleeue
that
you
will
combate
this
Diuell
.
Hee
is
no
Diuell
,
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
but
one
of
the
strongest
knights
I
knowe
,
of
whom
I
haue
heretofore
heard
great
commendation
.
Then
Quedragant
drew
neere
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
Knight
,
you
must
tell
me
whether
you
belong
vnto
King
Lisuart
or
not
.
Why
so
sayd
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
Because
sayde
he
,
that
I
am
mortall
enemy
to
him
and
all
his
,
and
when
I
shall
either
knowe
or
meete
with
any
of
them
,
I
will
cause
them
to
die
an
euill
death
if
I
may
.
The
Faire
Forlorne
was
so
greatly
enflamed
with
rage
to
heare
him
thus
to
menace
,
especially
the
King
and
all
his
Knights
,
that
hee
answered
Quedragant
:
You
then
are
one
of
them
that
haue
defied
that
good
King
?
I
am
euen
the
same
sayde
hee
,
that
will
doe
all
the
iniurie
that
possibly
may
bee
done
both
to
him
and
his
.
And
how
are
you
called
?
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
Don
Quedragant
sayde
hee
.
Trust
me
Don
Quedragant
answered
the
Fair
Forlorne
,
although
you
are
a
valiant
Knight
and
descended
of
a
Royall
linnage
,
yet
haue
you
enterprised
an
exceeding
great
folly
,
in
defying
thus
the
most
mighty
and
best
King
in
the
worlde
:
for
euery
discreete
knight
ought
to
attempt
no
more
then
hee
may
well
effect
,
seeing
that
they
who
doe
once
passe
the
bonds
of
their
ability
,
and
power
,
are
to
bee
accounted
more
haire-braind
then
hardy
,
and
more
vaine-glorious
then
valiant
,
the
which
is
no
better
then
folly
.
As
for
mee
I
am
no
subiect
but
rather
a
straunger
vnto
the
King
against
whom
your
quarrell
is
:
yet
haue
I
alwaies
had
a
desire
to
doe
him
what
seruice
I
could
,
and
therefore
you
may
account
mee
of
the
number
of
those
whom
you
doe
defie
,
and
combate
with
mee
if
you
list
,
otherwise
followe
on
your
way
.
Beleeue
mee
sayde
Quedragant
,
I
thinke
the
little
experience
you
haue
of
mee
,
maketh
you
to
vtter
these
braues
:
notwithstanding
I
would
very
willingly
know
your
name
.
I
am
called
answered
hee
,
the
Faire
Forlorne
:
but
I
thinke
for
the
small
renowne
that
yet
is
blased
abroade
of
mee
,
you
doe
now
knowe
mee
as
well
as
you
did
before
.
And
although
I
am
a
straunger
,
yet
haue
I
heard
that
you
doe
seeke
Amadis
of
Gaule
:
neuerthelesse
I
beleeue
it
were
most
for
your
profit
,
not
to
meete
with
him
,
considering
but
what
I
haue
heard
reported
of
him
.
What
sayd
Quedragant
,
dost
thou
thinke
better
of
him
(
vnto
whom
I
doe
wish
so
much
hurt
)
then
of
mee
?
Trust
mee
thou
shalt
repent
it
,
therefore
defend
thee
if
thy
heart
will
suffer
thee
.
Although
(
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
)
that
against
another
I
would
haue
bin
content
for
this
time
to
haue
excused
mee
from
the
combate
,
yet
will
I
very
gladly
vndertake
it
against
you
,
for
the
threatnings
&
presumptions
that
you
doe
offer
vnto
me
.
This
sayd
,
they
ran
one
against
the
other
with
so
great
force
that
the
horse
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
was
likely
to
haue
list
the
ground
with
his
nose
,
&
himselfe
was
wounded
in
the
right
breast
with
the
shiuer
of
a
Launce
,
and
Don
Quedragant
vnhorsed
and
wounded
betweene
the
ribbes
.
Yet
hee
rose
vp
againe
lightly
,
and
drew
his
sword
running
against
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
whom
hee
tooke
vpon
a
sudden
whilest
that
hee
was
busie
in
mending
and
setting
his
helmet
right
:
and
before
that
hee
was
aware
,
Quedragant
slew
his
horse
vnder
him
,
but
the
Faire
Forlorne
feeling
him
to
founder
,
alighted
downe
.
Then
hee
being
exceedingly
vexed
for
so
vilde
a
part
,
hee
sayd
vnto
Quedragant
:
knight
,
it
seemeth
that
you
haue
neuer
done
any
valiant
deeds
of
armes
,
in
that
you
haue
so
villainously
slaine
my
horse
,
it
might
haue
sufficed
you
to
haue
wreaked
your
anger
on
mee
,
and
not
vpon
a
poore
beast
.
Neuerthelesse
I
am
in
good
hope
that
the
wrong
which
you
haue
done
both
to
him
and
mee
shall
redound
vpon
your
owne
head
.
Don
Quedragant
answered
him
not
one
word
,
but
couering
him
with
his
shield
,
he
came
and
layd
at
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
who
in
a
short
time
made
him
feele
how
well
hee
could
repay
whatsoeuer
was
lent
vnto
him
:
and
to
heare
them
fight
,
one
would
haue
iudged
that
more
then
tenne
knights
had
been
fighting
together
.
Then
ioyned
they
so
close
that
they
left
their
weapons
,
and
fell
to
wrastling
,
endeauouring
to
throw
one
another
downe
,
but
that
was
impossible
for
them
:
wherefore
they
let
goe
their
holde
,
and
without
any
breathing
,
they
betooke
them
againe
to
their
blades
,
and
layd
loade
one
vpon
the
other
so
couragiously
,
that
their
Esquires
beholding
that
cruell
combate
,
did
thinke
it
impossible
but
that
they
should
both
twaine
die
by
the
hands
of
each
other
.
And
thus
they
continued
from
three
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
vntill
it
grewe
towardes
night
,
without
either
resting
them
or
speaking
together
:
but
euen
at
the
same
instant
Don
Quedragant
was
so
wearie
and
faint
,
that
his
heart
failed
him
,
and
he
fell
downe
in
this
place
.
By
meanes
where-of
the
Faire
Forlorne
stepped
vnto
him
,
&
as
hee
pulled
off
his
helme
to
strike
off
his
head
,
Quedragant
taking
ayre
beganne
to
breath
:
the
which
the
Faire
Forlorne
perceiuing
(
although
hee
was
ready
to
performe
with
his
arme
,
the
reuenge
that
he
meant
to
take
of
his
enemy
)
hee
stayed
his
blow
,
the
sworde
being
ready
to
lop
off
any
limme
vpon
the
which
falling
downe
it
might
chaunce
to
light
:
and
hee
sayde
vnto
Quedragant
,
it
is
hight
time
for
thee
to
think
vpon
the
health
of
thy
soule
,
for
thou
art
but
a
dead
man
.
Whom
Quedragant
perceiued
that
he
was
in
such
daunger
,
hee
was
so
astonished
that
hee
answered
vnto
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
Alas
if
I
must
die
,
yet
at
the
least
let
mee
first
be
confessed
.
If
thou
wilt
liue
any
longer
said
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
yeelde
thy selfe
vanquished
,
and
promise
to
performe
all
that
I
shall
commaund
thee
.
I
will
willingly
fulfill
what-soeuer
shall
please
you
,
answered
Don
Quedragant
,
although
I
am
not
vanquisned
:
for
hee
is
not
ouercome
that
without
shewing
one
iot
of
cowardise
,
hath
defended
his
quarrell
euen
with
the
losse
of
his
breath
,
and
vntill
that
he
did
fall
at
his
enemies
feet
:
but
he
onely
is
ouercome
,
that
for
want
of
heart
,
feareth
to
doe
what
he
may
.
Truely
said
the
Faire
Forlorne
you
speake
the
very
truth
,
and
I
am
very
glad
that
I
haue
learned
so
much
of
you
.
Goe
to
,
sweare
to
me
them
to
obey
my
commandement
.
The
which
Quedragant
did
.
But
the
Faire
Forlorne
called
his
Esquires
to
witnesse
,
and
then
sayd
:
I
will
that
at
your
departure
from
hence
,
you
goe
vnto
the
Court
of
king
Lisuart
,
from
whence
you
shal
not
depart
,
vntill
the
same
Amadis
(
that
you
seeke
bee
there
arriued
.
Then
you
shall
yeelde
your selfe
vnto
his
mercy
,
pardoning
him
for
the
death
of
your
brother
King
Abies
of
Ireland
,
for
that
as
I
haue
heard
,
they
both
of
their
owne
free
will
challenged
each
other
,
and
had
Combate
together
,
so
as
this
reuenge
ought
not
to
bee
pursued
.
Moreouer
I
will
that
you
giue
ouer
the
challenge
that
you
haue
made
against
the
King
,
and
those
that
serue
him
,
without
bearing
armes
heereafter
against
any
one
of
them
.
All
which
conditions
Quedragant
promised
to
performe
,
although
it
was
to
his
great
griefe
.
Then
he
commanded
his
Esquires
to
prepare
a
litter
for
him
,
to
carry
him
vnto
London
,
according
to
his
promise
.
In
like
sort
the
Faire
Forlorne
hauing
seazed
vpon
the
horse
of
Quedragant
,
instead
of
his
owne
that
was
dead
,
deliuered
his
shield
vnto
Enil
,
and
followed
on
his
way
:
vpon
the
which
hee
behelde
foure
young
Gentlewomen
that
were
flying
with
a
Marlin
,
who
had
both
seene
the
Combate
,
and
heard
all
the
talke
of
the
two
Knights
:
and
for
the
same
cause
,
they
spake
vnto
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
earnestly
entreating
to
come
and
lodge
in
their
Castle
,
where
hee
should
bee
entertained
with
all
the
honor
that
might
bee
deuised
,
for
King
Lisuart
his
sake
,
vnto
whose
seruice
hee
had
shewed
himselfe
so
affectionate
.
The
which
offer
of
theirs
hee
refused
not
,
for
hee
was
weary
with
the
great
trauail
he
had
sustained
al
the
day
.
And
as
soon
as
he
was
come
into
his
lodging
,
they
themselues
vnarmed
him
,
to
see
if
hee
were
in
any
sort
dangerously
wounded
:
but
hee
had
no
other
hurt
then
that
vpon
his
brest
,
which
was
a
matter
of
nothing
.
Three
whole
daies
together
did
the
Faire
Forlorne
tarry
there
,
and
then
departed
,
riding
all
day
long
without
finding
any
aduenture
,
and
the
night
following
he
lodged
in
a
little
Inne
that
stood
on
the
way
,
from
whence
he
departed
the
next
morning
very
early
,
and
about
mid-day
hee
came
vnto
the
top
of
a
small
hill
,
from
whence
he
might
behold
the
citty
of
London
,
and
the
castle
of
Mirefleur
,
where
his
Lady
Oriana
remained
.
Heere
withall
he
was
surprised
with
exceeding
ioy
.
neuerthelesse
,
hee
fained
as
though
he
knew
not
the
Countrey
where
hee
remained
,
and
demanded
of
Enil
if
he
did
know
it
.
Yea
very
well
,
my
Lord
,
answered
Enil
,
beholde
yonder
is
the
citie
of
London
where
King
Lisuart
at
this
present
remaineth
.
In
faith
,
saide
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
I
would
be
very
sorry
that
either
he
or
any
other
should
know
mee
,
vntill
my
deedes
deserue
it
,
and
that
by
my
deedes
of
Armes
I
might
be
thought
worthy
to
be
in
such
an
assembly
.
Therefore
goe
thou
to
see
the
Esquire
Gandalin
,
from
whom
Durin
did
of
late
bring
the
commendations
:
and
see
that
thou
doest
wisely
enquire
what
euery
one
saith
of
me
,
as
lso
when
the
battaile
of
King
Cildadan
shall
be
performed
.
What
?
answered
Enil
,
shall
I
leaue
you
all
alone
?
Care
not
thou
for
that
,
sayd
he
,
I
haue
beene
many
times
accustomed
to
go
in
that
sort
:
yet
before
that
thou
doest
depart
,
let
vs
espy
together
a
fit
place
where
thou
maist
find
meat
thy
returne
.
Then
they
rode
on
a
little
further
,
when
vpon
a
sudden
they
beheld
close
by
the
side
of
a
riuer
two
pauillions
armed
,
&
in
the
midst
of
them
a
most
faire
tent
.
Before
the
which
were
many
knights
&
Ladies
sporting
,
and
ten
other
knights
armed
for
their
guard
:
and
there
was
neuer
a
pauillion
that
had
not
fiue
shields
hanged
vp
,
and
as
many
Lances
standing
before
it
.
Here-withall
the
Faire
Forlorne
fearing
to
bee
disturbed
of
his
enterprise
,
would
auoid
the
combate
&
took
his
way
vpon
the
left
hand
.
The
which
the
knights
perceiuing
,
called
vnto
him
,
saying
,
that
he
must
needes
giue
one
stroke
with
the
Launce
for
the
loue
of
the
Ladies
.
But
he
answered
them
that
at
that
instant
hee
had
no
desire
thereunto
.
For
sayd
he
,
you
are
fresh
and
many
,
and
I
alone
,
and
very
wearie
.
Beleeue
me
sayd
one
of
them
,
I
thinke
rather
that
you
feare
to
lose
your
horse
.
And
why
should
I
lose
him
sayd
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
Because
sayd
the
knight
,
hee
must
haue
him
that
doth
throwe
you
downe
,
&
I
am
sure
that
your
losse
were
more
certaine
then
the
gaine
that
you
should
get
vpon
vs
.
Seeing
it
is
so
,
answered
hee
,
I
had
rather
depart
,
then
come
into
any
such
danger
,
which
said
,
he
passed
on
.
Truly
sayd
the
knights
,
in
our
iudgements
your
armes
are
defended
more
with
faire
wordes
then
valiant
deeds
,
so
that
they
may
euer
bee
sound
enough
to
place
ouer
your
Tombe
when
you
are
dead
,
yea
although
you
should
liue
one
hundred
yeares
and
more
.
You
may
thinke
of
mee
what
you
please
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
yet
cannot
that
in
any
sort
deminish
my
reputation
.
I
would
it
were
your
pleasure
,
sayd
one
that
stepped
somewhat
before
his
fellowes
,
that
you
would
breake
onely
one
staffe
with
mee
,
I
would
be
accounted
a
traytor
,
or
not
in
one
whole
yeare
to
mount
vpon
a
horse
,
if
you
departed
not
by
and
by
to
seeke
your
lodging
without
yours
.
Sir
answered
hee
,
it
is
that
which
I
doe
feare
,
and
which
caused
mee
to
turue
out
of
the
high
way
.
At
this
they
all
began
to
laugh
,
and
to
scoffe
him
saying
,
behold
the
valiant
champion
,
that
spareth
himselfe
against
a
battaile
:
yet
for
all
this
the
Faire
Forlorne
made
no
account
,
but
followed
on
his
way
vntill
he
came
vnto
a
riuer
side
,
but
as
hee
would
haue
passed
ouer
,
he
heard
a
voyce
that
cryed
:
stay
knight
,
stay
.
Then
he
turned
his
head
and
looked
backe
to
〈◊〉
who
it
was
,
and
perceiued
a●…tlewoman
,
in
very
good●…
mounted
vpon
a
Palfrey
co●…
towardes
him
,
who
at
her
arri●…
said
vnto
him
,
Leonor
daughter
to
King
Lisuart
,
together
with
her
Gentlewómen
,
doe
all
desire
you
to
maintain
the
Iousts
against
these
knights
,
and
to
shew
that
you
will
doe
something
for
the
loue
of
Ladies
.
How
?
answered
hee
,
the
daughter
of
the
King
,
is
she
there
?
I
truely
answered
the
Gentlewoman
.
Beleeue
me
sayde
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
I
should
be
very
sory
to
haue
a
quarrell
with
any
of
her
knights
,
for
sooner
would
I
doe
them
seruice
for
the
honour
of
so
faire
a
Lady
.
Notwithstanding
seeing
that
it
is
her
pleasure
that
I
should
otherwise
do
,
I
am
content
:
vpon
this
condition
,
that
they
require
no
more
then
the
Ioust
only
.
Hereupon
he
tooke
his
shield
,
and
Lance
,
and
rode
straight
vnto
the
should
finde
him
at
his
returne
from
London
.
And
as
they
were
in
this
sorte
discoursing
together
,
they
perceiued
vpon
the
same
way
a
cart
which
was
drawne
with
twelue
horses
and
guided
by
two
Dwarffes
,
within
the
which
were
many
armed
knights
inchained
,
their
shields
were
hanged
all
along
the
sides
thereof
,
and
amongst
them
were
Ladies
&
Gentlewomen
that
cryed
out
,
&
wept
most
pitifully
:
before
whom
marched
a
Gyant
armed
with
plates
of
fine
steele
,
hauing
vpon
his
head
a
marueilous
bright
shining
helme
.
But
hee
seemed
to
bee
so
great
,
that
it
would
haue
feared
any
man
to
behold
him
,
&
he
rode
vpon
a
mighty
black
horse
,
holding
in
his
right
hand
a
Bore-speare
,
the
head
whereof
was
more
then
a
cubit
in
length
,
and
there
followed
(
behinde
the
cart
)
another
Gyant
farre
more
monstrous
then
the
first
,
of
whom
the
Damosels
of
the
fountaine
were
so
much
afraid
,
as
they
fled
to
hide
them
amongst
the
bushes
.
At
the
same
instant
the
Gyant
which
marched
before
(
seeing
how
the
Ladies
that
were
in
the
cart
did
teare
the
hairs
from
their
heads
,
for
it
seemed
by
their
furious
behauiours
,
that
they
very
willingly
would
haue
procured
their
owne
death
)
sayde
vnto
the
Dwarffes
,
If
you
cause
not
these
girles
to
hold
their
peace
,
by
loue
you
villaines
,
I
will
make
a
thousand
peeces
of
your
entrails
,
for
I
would
haue
them
charily
kept
,
to
sacrifice
them
vnto
the
God
that
I
adore
.
When
the
Faire
Forlorne
heard
him
,
hee
presently
knewe
that
it
was
Famongomad
,
who
was
wont
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
all
those
that
hee
might
take
,
and
to
shed
their
blood
before
an
Idoll
that
hee
had
in
the
burning
lake
,
by
whose
counsell
hee
was
gouerned
in
all
his
affaires
,
&
although
hee
then
had
no
desire
to
fight
,
as
well
because
he
would
not
faile
to
be
at
Mirefleur
(
according
as
Oriana
had
willed
him
)
as
also
because
he
was
wearie
,
and
tyred
with
the
encounter
that
he
had
had
against
the
ten
knights
,
yet
knowing
the
persons
that
were
in
the
cart
,
amongst
whom
was
Leonor
the
Kings
daughter
,
her
Gentlewomen
,
and
the
ten
knights
that
hee
had
ouerthrowne
,
hee
determined
either
to
die
or
deliuer
them
,
knowing
what
grief
the
losse
of
her
sister
would
be
vnto
Oriana
,
whom
Famongomad
and
his
sonne
did
take
at
vnawares
,
and
all
the
rest
of
her
traine
,
in
a
manner
as
soone
as
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
left
them
,
and
in
this
sort
they
had
bound
and
fettered
them
in
the
cart
,
that
they
might
afterwards
most
cruelly
put
them
to
death
.
For
this
cause
hee
willed
Enil
to
giue
him
his
armes
.
My
Lord
sayd
he
,
doe
you
not
see
these
diuels
that
are
comming
towards
vs
?
For
Gods
sake
let
vs
begone
and
hide
vs
from
them
,
then
may
you
arme
your selfe
at
ease
,
for
I
would
not
tarry
their
comming
for
all
the
wealth
in
London
.
I
will
doe
better
if
I
may
,
sayd
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
I
will
first
try
my
fortune
,
and
although
thou
doest
thinke
them
diuels
)
thou
shalt
see
them
slaine
by
one
onely
knight
:
for
their
life
is
so
odious
before
God
,
that
hee
will
giue
mee
the
strength
to
reuenge
(
as
I
hope
)
all
those
miserable
cruelties
which
they
from
day
to
day
doe
commit
.
Alas
my
Lord
sayde
Enil
,
you
will
wilfully
lose
your selfe
:
seeing
that
if
twenty
of
King
Lisuart
his
best
Knights
had
vnder-taken
that
which
you
alone
thinke
to
doe
,
yet
might
they
hardly
escape
with
honor
.
Care
not
thou
for
that
,
answered
hee
,
if
I
should
let
such
an
aduenture
passe
before
mine
eyes
,
and
not
bee
an
actor
therein
,
I
were
vnworthy
euer
to
come
into
the
company
of
good
and
vertuous
men
,
and
therefore
whatsoeuer
may
chance
thereof
,
I
care
not
.
This
said
,
he
left
Enil
weeping
,
and
went
vnto
that
side
where
he
might
easily
beholde
Mirefleur
:
because
the
remembrance
of
Oaiana
,
was
still
present
before
him
,
and
he
began
to
say
.
O
my
Lady
and
onely
hope
,
neuer
did
I
enterprise
any
aduenture
,
the
which
I
haue
not
by
your
means
atchiued
:
and
now
that
I
knowe
you
are
so
neere
vnto
mee
,
and
that
it
is
for
a
thing
that
so
much
importeth
you
,
forsake
mee
not
I
pray
you
,
in
this
extreamity
.
Herewithall
he
imagined
that
his
strength
was
redoubbled
,
and
setting
apart
all
feare
,
hee
went
toward
the
cart
,
and
said
vnto
the
Dwarffes
:
stay
you
base
slaues
,
for
you
shall
all
die
,
and
your
maisters
also
.
When
the
Gyant
heard
these
threats
,
hee
entred
into
such
fury
,
that
the
smoke
proceeded
from
his
eyes
,
in
such
sort
,
as
it
seemed
they
had
beene
on
a
fire
,
and
hee
did
shake
his
bore-speare
with
such
force
,
that
he
almost
doubled
both
ends
together
.
Then
hee
answered
the
Faire
Forlorne
.
Vnhappy
and
vnfortunate
wretch
,
how
durst
thou
bee
so
bold
to
come
before
me
?
Yet
hee
made
as
though
he
heard
him
not
,
but
couched
his
Launce
,
and
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
he
smote
the
Gyant
a
little
beneth
the
wast
,
with
such
strength
,
as
pearcing
the
ioynts
of
his
harnesse
,
the
Launce
entred
into
his
tripes
with
such
exceeding
force
,
that
passing
quite
through
,
it
hit
against
the
hinder
part
of
the
saddie
,
and
broke
the
gi●●s
of
the
horse
,
ouerthrowing
both
〈◊〉
and
saddle
euen
in
a
moment●…
uerthelesse
before
the
Gyants
●all●
he
couched
his
bore
speare
,
thinking
to
haue
hit
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
but
it
missed
him
&
stroke
thorow
his
horses
flankes
:
wherefore
he
feeling
that
hee
was
wounded
to
death
,
did
very
himbly
alight
downe
.
and
although
that
Famongomad
was
in
like
sort
deadly
wounded
,
with
the
great
rage
that
hee
felt
,
hee
rose
vp
,
and
with
both
his
hands
hee
pulled
forth
the
trounchon
of
the
Launce
that
stucke
in
his
body
,
and
threw
it
at
the
Faire-Forlorne
with
such
extreame
fury
,
that
hee
thought
to
haue
ouer-throwne
him
,
and
so
greatly
did
he
straine
himselfe
to
hurle
the
same
,
that
the
tripes
came
out
of
his
belly
,
and
he
tumbled
ouer
and
ouer
.
Therewithall
he
cried
.
Basigant
my
deere
son
reuenge
the
death
of
thy
sorrowfull
Father
if
thou
canst
.
At
this
crye
Basigant
approched
,
holding
a
weighty
bill
,
wherewithall
hee
thought
to
haue
strooken
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
but
he
stepped
aside
,
and
the
blow
passed
by
so
forcibly
,
that
if
it
had
hit
him
it
had
clouen
him
quite
asunder
.
Then
the
Faire
Forlorne
being
very
ready
,
and
expert
,
stretched
forth
his
arme
,
and
stroke
the
Gyant
so
great
a
blowe
,
that
hee
cut
the
one
halfe
of
his
legge
away
,
although
that
with
the
great
fury
wherein
hee
remained
,
hee
could
not
as
then
feele
it
,
but
lifted
vp
his
bill
,
the
which
turned
in
his
fist
,
which
was
a
happy
chance
for
the
Faire
Forlorne
;
who
receiued
the
blowe
vpon
his
Shielde
,
within
the
which
it
entered
so
farre
,
that
the
Gyant
could
not
pull
it
forth
And
as
hee
striued
to
get
it
out
,
hee
raised
him
vpon
his
stirrops
to
haue
the
more
strength
.
By
the
meanes
where
of
,
the
sinues
of
his
legge
,
which
were
cut
a
sunder
fayled
him
,
wherewithal
he
felt
such
great
greefe
,
that
(
not
being
able
to
keep
his
sadle
)
he
kissed
the
ground
with
his
nose
:
and
in
falling
,
the
Faire
Forlorne
stroke
him
another
blow
vpon
his
right
arme
,
so
that
he
was
forced
to
forsake
his
bill
,
and
leaue
it
in
the
power
of
his
enemy
.
Notwithstanding
his
hart
was
so
great
,
that
hee
rose
vp
againe
and
drew
forth
his
sword
,
that
was
maruailous
long
,
with
the
which
he
layed
at
the
Faire
Forlorne
with
all
his
strength
,
and
hee
strained
himselfe
so
much
,
that
the
blood
issued
from
his
wounds
,
in
such
great
aboundance
,
that
all
his
strength
fayled
him
,
and
he
fel
down
together
with
his
blow
,
which
lighted
vpon
the
stones
,
wherewith
the
sword
brake
in
two
pieces
.
The
which
the
Faire
Forlorne
perceiuing
,
hee
stepped
aside
,
and
set
his
hands
vnto
the
bill
in
such
sort
,
that
by
force
hee
pulled
it
out
of
his
shield
,
wherewith
he
stroke
so
great
a
blow
vpon
the
Giants
helmet
,
that
he
made
it
flie
from
his
head
:
but
the
Giant
with
that
little
remainder
of
his
sword
,
that
hee
yet
helde
,
pared
away
the
top
of
his
helmet
,
together
with
a
little
of
the
skin
and
haire
of
his
head
,
the
which
blow
if
he
had
stroken
somewhat
lower
,
hee
had
cut
his
head
off
.
Therewithal
they
that
were
in
the
cart
,
thought
that
the
Faier
Forlorne
had
beene
wounded
to
death
,
and
himselfe
was
so
astonished
,
that
hee
thought
his
dayes
to
bee
ended
,
wherefore
desiring
to
bee
reuenged
,
hee
gaue
him
such
another
great
blowe
with
the
bill
,
that
hee
cut
off
his
eare
,
with
halfe
of
his
face
,
with
the
which
he
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
.
During
all
this
combate
,
the
Princesse
Leonor
and
all
her
company
,
were
deuoutly
praying
for
the
good
successe
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
:
who
seeing
that
he
was
dispatched
of
Basigant
,
turned
vnto
Famong●mad
,
who
had
behelde
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
for
whome
hee
made
so
great
mone
,
that
he
was
likely
to
haue
gone
mad
.
And
although
that
hee
was
likewise
at
the
point
of
death
,
yet
notwithstanding
hee
had
throwne
his
helmet
from
his
head
,
holding
both
his
hands
before
his
wound
,
to
keepe
in
his
blood
,
that
thereby
he
might
prolong
his
life
,
the
more
to
blaspheme
God
and
his
saints
:
not
being
sorry
for
his
death
(
as
he
said
)
but
because
that
he
had
not
in
his
life
time
,
destroyed
al
the
churches
wherein
he
had
neuer
entred
.
And
he
cryed
as
loud
as
he
could
:
Ah
thou
God
of
the
christians
,
it
is
thou
alone
that
hast
wrought
the
meanes
,
that
both
I
and
my
sonne
(
who
were
mighty
inough
to
ouer-throwe
one
hundred
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
)
are
slaine
by
the
hand
of
a
most
wretched
and
feeble
villaine
.
And
as
hee
would
haue
proceeded
in
his
his
blasphemy
,
the
Faire
Forlorne
stroke
off
his
head
from
his
shoulders
,
saying
:
Receiue
thy
reward
for
all
thy
cruelties
which
thou
hast
committed
against
a
number
of
people
.
And
spurning
him
vpon
the
belly
with
his
foote
,
hee
said
:
Now
get
thee
vnto
all
the
Deuils
,
who
haue
long
expected
thy
comming
.
Then
he
tooke
vp
Basigant
his
Helmet
,
and
threw
downe
his
owne
which
was
broken
.
Enil
in
like
sort
brought
vnto
him
Famong●mad
his
horse
,
vpon
the
which
he
mounted
,
and
came
both
to
vnbinde
the
prisoners
,
and
to
doe
his
duty
vnto
the
Princesse
Leonor
,
who
gaue
him
great
thankes
for
his
good
helpe
.
In
like
sort
so
did
all
the
rest
of
the
company
.
Now
had
the
Giants
tyed
all
their
horses
at
the
tayle
of
the
Cart
:
wherefore
the
faire
Forlorne
went
to
seeke
out
the
Princesse
her
Palfrey
,
the
which
he
brought
,
and
mounted
her
vpon
the
same
,
commanding
all
the
rest
to
take
euery
one
their
owne
horse
,
and
to
get
them
to
London
,
and
to
carrie
vnto
king
Lisuart
the
bodies
of
the
two
Giants
,
and
Basigant
his
horse
,
which
will
serue
him
well
in
the
battaile
against
king
Cildadan
.
But
the
Knights
answered
him
,
sir
who
shall
wee
say
hath
done
this
good
for
vs
?
you
shall
tell
the
king
said
he
,
that
it
is
a
strange
knight
,
who
is
called
the
faire
Forlorne
:
and
you
may
both
declare
vnto
him
at
large
the
cause
of
the
combat
that
I
had
with
the
Giants
,
as
also
the
great
desire
that
I
haue
to
doe
his
Maiesty
all
the
seruice
I
may
,
whether
it
be
against
king
Cildadan
or
any
other
,
herewithall
they
layed
both
the
bodies
in
the
Cart
:
but
they
were
so
great
,
that
their
legs
trayled
along
vpon
the
ground
more
then
six
foote
,
and
taking
leaue
of
the
faire
Forlorne
,
they
went
towardes
London
,
praising
God
,
and
the
good
knight
that
preserued
them
from
death
.
But
by
the
way
Leonor
and
the
yong
Gentlewomen
that
were
with
her
(
forgeting
their
passed
perill
)
made
them
garlands
of
flours
which
they
set
vpon
their
heads
in
entring
into
the
Citty
:
them
the
people
wondring
to
see
the
Giants
,
followed
the
Cart
euen
vnto
the
castle
,
to
vnderstand
who
had
done
such
valiant
deedes
of
armes
.
The
king
did
already
know
that
his
daughter
was
arriued
,
and
how
shee
brought
with
her
two
dead
Giants
,
wherefore
he
went
downe
into
the
Court
with
the
Queen
,
and
many
knights
,
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
with
them
,
to
see
what
the
matter
was
:
the
which
the
Princesse
Leonor
recited
vnto
him
,
together
with
all
that
you
haue
already
heard
,
whereat
euery
one
wondred
.
And
euen
as
shee
had
ended
her
discourse
,
in
came
Don
Quedragans
,
who
yeelded
him
prisoner
into
the
kings
hands
,
as
being
sent
thither
by
the
faire
Forlorne
,
the
which
increased
in
all
the
assistants
,
farther
desire
to
know
him
,
that
lately
had
done
so
many
knightly
deeds
.
And
the
king
said
,
in
good
faith
,
I
doe
greatly
meruaile
what
he
may
be
:
but
is
there
none
of
you
that
doe
know
him
.
And
it
was
answered
him
no
:
saying
that
Corisanda
Lady
and
friend
to
Don
Florestan
had
found
in
the
poore
Rock
(
as
heretofore
she
had
declared
vnto
many
)
a
sick
knight
that
was
named
the
faire
Forlorne
.
I
would
said
the
king
,
that
he
were
in
this
company
,
beleeue
mee
that
he
should
not
depart
from
vs
,
for
any
thing
that
hee
would
demand
of
me
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
How
that
after
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
ended
his
aduenture
hee
went
vnto
the
Fountaine
of
the
three
Chanels
:
from
thence
he
tooke
his
way
to
Mirefleur
,
where
he
found
Oriana
,
with
whom
hee
remained
eight
daies
together
:
and
at
the
same
time
there
arriued
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
an
ancient
Gentleman
bringing
with
him
two
lewels
of
singular
vertue
,
whereby
the
faithfull
louer
,
from
the
fayned
might
be
tried
,
the
which
Amadis
and
Oriana
determined
to
make
proofe
of
,
in
such
secret
manner
,
that
they
would
neyther
be
knowne
of
the
king
nor
any
other
.
AFter
that
the
Princesse
Leonor
and
her
trayne
,
had
taken
their
leaue
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
he
returned
towards
the
Gentlewomen
whom
hee
had
found
hard
by
the
fountaine
,
who
hauing
seene
the
victory
which
hee
had
atchieued
,
had
already
forsaken
the
bushes
,
&
came
to
meete
him
.
Then
he
commanded
Enil
to
get
him
to
London
vnto
Gandalin
,
and
that
during
his
abode
there
,
he
should
cause
such
another
armor
as
that
of
his
owne
was
,
to
be
made
for
him
,
because
they
were
all
to
broken
and
battered
with
the
blowes
that
he
had
receiued
in
the
former
combats
:
moreouer
that
he
should
not
faile
to
returne
vnto
the
fountaine
of
the
three
chanels
vpon
the
eight
day
following
.
Thus
Enil
departed
from
him
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
Faire
Forlorne
(
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
the
Gentlewomen
)
rode
through
the
Forrest
,
and
they
tooke
their
right
way
to
Mireflure
,
where
being
arriued
,
they
declared
to
Oriana
and
Mabila
,
the
dangerous
combat
,
and
glorious
victory
that
was
performed
in
their
presence
by
a
knight
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
When
Oriana
knew
for
truth
that
he
was
so
neere
vnto
her
castle
,
ioy
and
extreame
pleasure
,
accompanied
with
a
most
feruent
desire
,
entred
into
her
immagination
,
in
such
sort
that
vntil
she
had
him
in
her
armes
,
she
neuer
lost
sight
of
the
high
way
that
led
from
the
Forrest
,
by
the
which
he
was
to
come
.
By
this
time
was
the
Faire
Forlorne
alighted
from
his
horse
,
hard
by
a
little
Riuer
,
staying
vntill
it
were
night
:
for
he
would
not
be
seene
by
any
,
at
his
entring
into
Mireflure
.
Then
hee
put
off
his
Helmet
,
and
laide
him
downe
vpon
the
grasse
:
and
there-withall
hee
began
to
thinke
vpon
the
instabilitie
of
Fortune
,
and
vpon
the
miserable
despaire
wherein
(
not
long
before
)
he
remained
when
with
his
owne
hands
,
he
was
ready
to
haue
effected
his
death
:
and
also
how
he
was
not
only
now
restored
to
his
former
felicitie
,
but
also
aduanced
to
greater
honour
,
glory
and
contentment
then
before
,
knowing
that
he
was
so
neere
that
ioy
which
hee
should
receiue
with
his
Lady
Oriana
.
In
this
cogitation
remained
the
Faire
Forlorne
vntill
after
sun
set
,
when
hee
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
came
vnto
the
place
that
Durin
had
assigned
him
,
where
he
found
him
together
with
Gandalin
,
who
stayed
there
for
him
to
take
his
horse
.
Then
he
alighted
down
,
&
demanded
of
them
,
what
the
ladies
were
doing
,
my
Lord
,
answered
Gandalin
,
they
are
on
the
other
side
,
in
the
garden
,
where
they
haue
already
staied
for
you
more
then
foure
houres
.
Help
me
then
to
get
vp
.
The
which
they
did
:
and
hee
being
vpon
the
wall
,
beholding
Oriana
and
Mibila
,
on
the
other
side
(
hauing
not
so
much
patience
as
to
stay
for
their
helpe
)
he
leaped
from
the
top
of
the
wall
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
as
hee
would
haue
kneeled
to
haue
done
his
dutie
,
the
Princesse
ran
to
embrace
him
,
and
in
kissing
him
she
was
like
to
haue
fallen
in
a
swound
betweene
his
armes
.
But
who
could
imagine
the
pleasure
that
they
yeelded
the
one
vnto
the
other
?
Amadis
hee
trembled
like
a
leafe
not
being
able
to
speake
one
Word
,
holding
his
mouth
close
vnto
Oriana●s
:
who
as
it
were
in
an
extasie
did
behold
him
with
such
an
eye
,
that
it
made
them
both
twaine
to
liue
and
die
together
.
In
this
sort
they
remained
more
then
a
good
quarter
of
an
houre
,
and
euen
vntill
that
Mabila
smiling
,
said
vnto
Oriana
:
Madam
,
I
pray
you
at
the
least
before
my
cosin
do
die
,
let
vs
haue
a
sight
of
him
if
it
please
you
.
Soft
and
faire
,
answered
Oriana
,
let
mee
a
while
alone
with
him
,
and
then
you
shall
after-wards
haue
him
at
your
pleasure
.
Herewithall
Amadis
saluting
Mabila
,
said
vnto
her
.
My
good
Cosin
,
this
is
not
the
first
day
that
you
haue
knowne
how
much
I
am
yours
.
I
beleeue
you
well
sir
,
but
my
Lady
would
haue
you
wholly
to
her selfe
.
Alas
,
said
she
haue
I
not
reason
,
seeing
that
I
alone
was
likely
by
my
fault
,
to
haue
beene
the
causer
of
his
losse
?
Beleeue
me
deere
friend
,
the
griefe
which
you
felt
and
the
teeres
that
you
haue
shed
(
by
the
fault
that
I
committed
)
shall
be
now
both
acknowledged
,
and
thorowly
recompenced
.
Madam
,
said
Amadis
,
you
haue
neuer
been
at
any
time
,
but
the
procurer
of
all
my
happinesse
and
fauor
,
and
if
I
haue
felt
any
tribulation
,
I
,
and
not
you
,
haue
been
the
causer
thereof
:
therefore
haue
I
iustly
sustained
,
whatsoeuer
sorrow
I
haue
suffered
.
Alas
sweete
loue
,
answered
Oriana
,
when
I
thinke
vpon
the
estate
wherein
Corisanda
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
did
finde
you
,
and
the
abundance
of
teares
and
lamentations
that
continually
distilled
from
your
eyes
(
as
they
haue
told
me
)
I
assure
you
that
yet
my
mind
is
troubled
therwith
.
Madam
,
said
hee
,
the
teares
wherof
you
speake
,
were
no
teares
▪
for
long
before
the
comming
of
Corisanda
to
the
poore
Rock
,
the
spring
whereof
was
dried
vp
:
but
it
was
an
humor
proceeding
from
my
heart
,
the
which
did
so
continually
burne
in
your
loue
,
that
being
constrained
by
the
force
of
the
flame
,
it
did
draw
vp
to
the
eyes
that
moysture
,
which
nature
had
placed
about
the
heart
to
preserue
it
,
and
to
giue
it
life
:
and
I
beeleue
that
if
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
had
stayed
from
bringing
me
that
reliefe
which
I
receiued
of
her
,
in
steede
of
teares
which
distilled
from
mine
eyes
,
the
soule
it selfe
had
departed
.
Sweete
loue
,
said
the
Princesse
,
I
know
well
that
I
committed
a
great
errour
in
writing
that
letter
which
Durin
did
bring
to
you
,
but
you
should
then
haue
remembred
how
that
all
women
are
weake
,
and
very
light
of
beleefe
,
especially
in
things
wherein
they
are
affectioned
,
and
wherein
by
too
extreame
loue
they
are
often
times
carried
away
,
&
made
suspitious
,
euen
as
I
haue
beene
against
you
,
wherefore
the
greater
that
mine
offence
is
,
the
greater
praise
shall
you
win
in
pardoning
me
:
the
which
I
beseech
you
to
do
,
being
ready
to
receiue
such
punishment
therefore
,
as
it
shall
please
you
to
giue
vnto
me
,
and
to
satisfie
you
at
your
owne
discretion
.
Alas
Madam
,
said
Amadis
,
it
is
I
that
should
demand
pardon
of
you
:
for
if
I
should
die
for
your
loue
,
most
pleasant
would
that
death
be
vnto
me
.
But
this
much
I
assure
you
,
that
I
had
neuer
beene
able
to
haue
resisted
this
great
sorrow
that
I
haue
suffered
,
had
it
not
beene
that
my
martiredome
was
eased
(
knowing
the
pleasure
which
you
would
receiue
in
the
same
)
that
it
tooke
such
force
vnto
it
,
as
death
was
not
of
sufficient
power
in
any
sort
to
bring
it
to
an
end
.
Let
vs
leaue
off
this
talke
for
this
time
said
Mabila
,
you
haue
both
suffered
wrong
,
determine
therefore
henceforth
how
it
may
be
recompensed
:
and
now
to
eschue
the
vapours
of
the
night
(
which
may
be
vnto
you
somewhat
hurtfull
)
let
vs
retire
vnto
some
couert
.
I
like
your
counsell
well
answered
Oriana
.
Therewithall
Amadis
was
brought
into
her
chamber
,
and
presently
Mabila
and
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
(
knowing
that
they
should
do
them
a
pleasure
to
leaue
them
alone
)
went
forth
,
faining
to
goe
about
some
other
affaires
.
Then
the
princesse
requested
Amadis
to
sit
downe
in
a
chayre
couered
with
veluet
,
which
stood
in
a
corner
of
the
chamber
,
and
she
stood
leaning
vpon
him
,
that
shee
might
at
more
ease
kisse
him
,
and
hang
about
his
necke
:
whereupon
he
being
ouercome
with
an
extream
amorous
passion
,
left
off
his
wonted
modesty
,
thrusting
one
of
his
hands
into
Oriana
her
prettie
breasts
,
and
the
other
towards
the
place
by
him
most
affected
:
where-with
Oriana
halfe
ashamed
in
stretching
her selfe
along
,
because
she
would
not
looke
in
his
face
,
saide
vnto
him
,
My
deere
loue
,
I
beleeue
that
the
hermit
of
the
poore
Rock
,
taught
you
not
this
lesson
,
Madame
answered
hee
,
I
beseech
you
to
pardon
my
rashnesse
,
takeing
pitty
of
me
,
and
seeing
that
both
time
and
place
is
so
fauourable
vnto
vs
,
be
not
you
more
contrary
vnto
me
then
they
,
but
suffer
mee
to
continue
that
fauour
,
wherof
by
your
good
grace
I
haue
taken
possession
,
when
I
deliuered
you
from
the
handes
of
Arcalaus
.
My
ioy
,
answered
Oriana
,
you
know
that
I
am
so
wholly
yours
,
that
you
cannot
dispose
of
your selfe
more
then
of
me
,
neuerthelesse
how
may
I
possibly
at
this
time
satisfie
your
desire
,
seeing
that
your
Cosin
,
and
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
are
so
neere
vnto
vs
?
Alas
said
he
,
they
haue
hitherto
been
the
cause
of
my
life
,
and
now
since
they
haue
farther
assisted
me
do
you
thinke
that
they
will
desire
my
death
?
Assure
you
Madam
that
they
are
already
so
well
acquainted
with
our
affections
(
especially
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
)
that
although
they
haue
not
seen
them
effected
,
yet
it
mny
be
they
haue
presumed
as
much
and
more
:
therfore
I
beseech
you
(
in
acquiting
you
of
your
promise
)
to
succour
me
.
Which
said
,
hee
gaue
such
large
scope
vnto
his
passions
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
faint
resistance
that
Oriana
could
make
against
him
,
hee
had
that
of
her
which
he
most
desired
,
tasting
together
of
the
sweete
fruit
,
which
they
did
first
sow
in
the
Forrest
,
at
such
time
as
Gandalin
was
gone
to
seeke
for
some
victuals
for
them
:
as
you
haue
heard
in
the
first
booke
.
And
although
that
Oriana
made
refusal
thereof
at
the
first
,
yet
Amadis
vsed
her
so
courteously
that
before
they
departed
from
the
place
,
they
determined
to
continue
their
sport
,
whilst
they
had
so
good
oportunity
,
and
from
thenceforth
not
to
bee
in
any
doubt
eyther
of
Mabila
or
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
.
Eight
whole
dayes
did
Amadis
remaine
at
Mirefleur
with
Oriana
,
leading
a
life
as
pleasantly
as
they
could
wish
,
during
all
the
which
time
he
was
not
seene
of
any
,
except
of
those
that
were
the
meanes
of
his
bringing
thither
,
as
it
hath
beene
tolde
you
,
for
all
the
day
long
hee
was
close
with
the
Ladies
in
the
chamber
,
and
when
the
euening
approched
they
came
forth
into
the
garden
,
where
often
times
after
many
amorous
discourses
,
Amadis
alayed
the
heate
of
his
fire
(
by
the
sweete
embracings
of
Oriana
)
at
the
musick
of
the
birds
,
who
chanting
out
their
pleasant
notes
,
were
witnesses
of
the
pleasure
that
these
two
louers
receiued
,
vnder
the
shade
of
the
little
young
Trees
,
wherewith
this
place
was
sufficiently
stored
.
Now
did
Gandalin
euery
day
go
and
come
from
London
to
Mireflure
,
to
bring
newes
,
from
the
Court
:
so
that
one
time
amongst
others
,
hee
told
Amadis
that
the
Armour
which
by
Enil
he
had
caused
to
bee
made
for
him
,
would
bee
very
shortly
finished
.
Moreouer
hee
told
him
,
that
the
King
was
in
great
doubt
for
the
battaile
which
he
had
enterprised
against
king
Cildadan
:
for
the
most
part
of
those
that
hee
had
to
deale
withall
,
were
cruell
Giants
,
and
without
reason
,
and
therefore
hee
had
stayed
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
Agraies
,
and
Don
Galuanes
,
to
assist
him
in
that
encounter
.
Who
(
said
Gandalin
)
are
so
angry
for
the
famous
report
that
is
spread
abroad
,
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
to
the
disprayse
of
Amadis
,
as
if
they
had
not
already
passed
their
promise
to
the
king
,
seeking
not
to
enterprise
any
combat
or
voyage
before
the
battaile
,
they
had
beene
already
vpon
their
way
to
haue
sought
him
out
to
fight
with
him
,
and
they
secretly
giue
it
out
,
that
if
they
doe
escape
aliue
,
they
will
not
rest
vntil
they
haue
both
found
him
,
and
fought
with
him
.
In
good
faith
,
answered
Amadis
,
they
shall
see
me
the
sooner
if
God
please
,
but
it
shal
be
after
another
manner
then
they
hope
for
:
wherefore
do
thou
returne
to
the
Court
,
and
I
arne
if
any
thing
hath
since
happened
.
Herewithall
Gandalin
departed
,
who
went
directly
to
London
,
where
hee
found
the
king
ready
to
sit
downe
to
dinner
,
and
euen
as
they
were
taking
vp
the
Table
,
there
entred
in
a
very
antient
Gentleman
,
attended
vpon
with
two
Esquires
,
apparrelled
both
in
one
liuery
.
This
old
mans
beard
was
shauen
,
and
the
hayre
of
his
head
was
white
with
age
,
who
came
and
kneeled
before
the
king
,
and
saluting
him
in
the
Greeke
tongue
(
in
which
countrie
he
was
borne
)
hee
said
vnto
him
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
the
high
renowne
that
is
spread
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
of
the
knights
,
Ladies
and
Gentle-women
that
are
in
your
Court
,
hath
beene
the
only
cause
that
enforced
me
to
addresse
my
iourney
hither
,
to
see
if
in
the
same
I
may
finde
that
which
this
threescore
yeeres
I
haue
sought
in
diuerse
countries
farre
and
neere
,
to
small
purpose
.
Therefore
most
renowned
Prince
.
I
beseech
your
Maiesty
to
be
pleased
,
that
to
finish
my
trauaile
,
I
may
make
a
proofe
of
the
knights
,
Ladies
and
Gentle-women
in
this
assembly
,
the
which
(
as
I
thinke
)
will
neyther
be
hurtfull
nor
displeasing
eyther
to
your
Maiesty
,
or
to
any
other
.
Then
all
the
Lords
that
were
present
,
desired
to
see
a
thing
so
rare
,
intreating
the
king
to
grant
his
request
,
the
which
he
easily
condiscended
vnto
,
therewithall
the
ancient
Gentleman
tooke
from
one
of
his
Esquires
,
a
little
cofer
of
Iasper
,
which
he
did
carrie
,
which
was
in
length
about
three
cubits
,
and
in
breadth
a
shaftmont
,
and
it
was
garnished
with
Gold
,
and
the
most
curious
damaske
worke
in
the
World
:
this
little
cofer
he
opened
,
afterward
he
tooke
out
of
it
a
Sword
,
so
strange
,
as
the
like
was
neuer
seene
,
the
scabberd
therof
was
made
of
two
bright
shining
bones
,
and
as
greene
as
any
fine
Emeraud
,
so
as
the
blade
was
to
be
seene
through
it
,
not
after
the
manner
of
other
blades
,
for
the
one
halfe
of
it
shewed
meruailous
bright
,
and
the
other
seemed
,
as
if
it
burned
,
being
as
red
as
fire
,
and
it
hanged
in
a
Belt
of
the
same
stuffe
as
the
scabberd
was
of
,
so
cunningly
made
,
that
any
man
might
easily
gird
it
about
him
.
This
Sword
the
Gentleman
did
hang
about
his
necke
,
that
hee
might
likewise
take
out
of
the
cofer
a
kercheif
,
the
one
halfe
where-of
,
was
be
set
with
floures
as
fresh
and
greene
,
as
if
they
had
beene
euen
then
newly
gathered
:
and
the
other
halfe
was
couered
with
other
violets
,
as
withered
and
dry
,
as
if
they
had
beene
ten
yeeres
in
the
Sun
,
neuerthelesse
both
the
one
&
the
other
seemed
to
spring
from
one
and
the
selfe
same
roote
:
wherewithal
the
king
being
abashed
,
demanded
of
him
how
these
things
might
bee
.
If
it
like
your
maiesty
answered
the
old
man
,
this
sword
cannot
bee
drawne
forth
of
the
scabbard
,
but
onely
by
that
knight
that
amongst
all
louers
,
is
the
most
constant
,
and
that
doth
best
loue
his
Lady
:
and
as
soone
as
hee
shall
haue
it
in
his
hands
,
that
part
which
burneth
shall
become
as
cleere
and
bright
as
the
rest
,
so
as
the
blade
shall
bee
all
of
one
colour
.
In
like
sort
if
this
kerchiefe
bestrewed
with
so
many
flowers
,
be
set
vpon
the
head
of
such
a
Ladie
or
Gentlewoman
that
doth
loue
her
husband
or
friend
with
the
like
constantnesse
,
the
withered
and
drie
floures
shall
appeare
againe
,
of
a
most
fresh
and
liuely
colour
:
and
your
Maiesty
may
be
pleased
to
know
,
that
I
cannot
be
made
a
Knight
,
but
by
the
hands
of
this
perfect
louer
that
shall
draw
forth
this
Sword
,
neyther
may
I
take
armes
but
of
her
that
shall
deserue
this
pretious
kercheife
.
For
this
cause
haue
I
these
threescore
yeeres
continually
sought
in
many
strange
Countries
for
those
by
whom
I
ought
to
receiue
knight-hood
,
but
yet
hitherto
I
haue
trauailed
in
vaine
,
&
now
prosecuting
my
voyage
(
in
a
manner
for
my
last
refuge
)
I
am
come
into
your
Court
imagining
that
euen
as
it
farre
exceedeth
the
Courts
of
all
other
Emperors
and
kings
,
so
I
might
in
like
sort
in
the
same
find
that
which
in
all
others
I
haue
failed
of
.
I
pray
you
saide
the
king
,
let
mee
know
the
reason
why
the
fire
that
remaines
in
the
one
halfe
of
this
blade
,
doth
not
burne
the
scabbard
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
the
olde
man
,
betwixt
Tartaria
and
India
,
there
is
an
arme
of
the
Sea
which
is
so
hot
,
that
the
water
thereof
(
beeing
meruailous
greene
)
boiles
as
if
it
were
vpon
the
fire
,
and
in
the
same
there
is
brought
forth
a
kinde
of
Serpents
more
great
then
Crocodiles
,
the
which
doe
flie
very
lightly
,
by
reason
of
their
long
wings
,
but
they
are
so
infectious
,
that
euery
one
shun
them
so
much
as
they
possible
may
.
Notwithstanding
when
a
man
findeth
any
one
of
them
hee
esteemeth
of
him
as
a
thing
much
worth
,
because
they
are
profitable
for
diuerse
medicines
,
and
these
Serpents
haue
a
bone
that
reacheth
from
the
neck
to
the
tayle
,
the
which
is
so
great
,
that
vpon
the
same
is
formed
al
the
whole
body
which
is
greene
,
as
you
see
by
this
scabberd
,
and
furniture
,
for
as
much
as
they
are
bred
vp
(
as
I
haue
said
)
in
this
burning
sea
,
no
heate
of
any
other
fire
may
hurt
them
.
Thus
hath
your
Maiesty
heard
the
strangenesse
of
this
sword
,
and
of
the
scabberd
,
now
I
will
tell
you
of
the
floures
of
this
kertchiefe
.
In
the
same
Countrie
of
Tartarie
,
there
is
also
an
Island
enuironed
with
the
most
strange
and
dangerous
gulfe
that
is
in
any
part
of
all
the
Sea
.
By
meanes
whereof
(
although
the
floures
of
these
two
branches
,
are
rare
&
pretious
)
yet
there
is
no
man
so
valiant
that
dare
goe
to
gather
them
:
but
if
it
so
chance
,
that
any
one
be
so
madde
as
to
aduenture
himselfe
therein
,
and
if
hee
may
bring
them
away
,
assure
your
Maiesty
,
he
selleth
them
at
as
great
a
price
as
he
pleaseth
:
for
amongst
other
singular
vertues
that
they
haue
,
this
is
one
,
that
whosoeuer
doth
charily
keepe
them
,
they
doe
neuer
leaue
their
greenenesse
,
and
liuely
colour
,
as
you
may
behold
in
this
kertchiefe
.
And
seeing
that
I
haue
declared
vnto
you
the
excellency
of
these
Iewels
,
it
may
please
your
Maiesty
likewise
to
vnderstand
who
I
am
,
and
after
what
sort
I
came
by
these
thinges
.
I
beleeu
that
you
haue
many
times
heard
speaking
of
Apolidon
,
who
in
his
time
,
was
one
of
the
best
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
he
it
was
that
did
beautifie
the
firme
Island
,
with
many
rare
and
singular
things
,
as
euery
one
knoweth
,
my
Father
was
his
Brother
,
and
king
of
Ganor
who
being
in
loue
with
the
daughter
of
the
king
of
Canonia
,
did
beget
me
of
her
.
And
when
I
was
of
sufficient
age
to
bee
made
knight
,
my
father
commanded
me
,
seeing
I
had
been
conceiued
with
far
more
perfect
and
loyall
loue
,
then
euer
was
any
other
prince
,
that
I
would
not
in
like
sort
receiue
knight-hood
,
but
by
the
hand
of
the
most
faithful
louer
that
might
be
found
in
all
the
World
,
neyther
to
take
armes
,
but
from
that
Lady
,
or
Damosell
who
should
loue
her
husband
or
friend
,
with
the
like
constancy
as
the
knight
doth
.
The
which
I
both
promised
and
swore
vnto
him
to
performe
,
thinking
to
accomplish
his
will
very
easily
,
only
in
going
to
mine
Vncle
Apolidon
and
Grimanesa
his
wi●e
,
towards
whom
I
went
:
neuertheles
,
my
misfortune
was
such
,
that
I
found
Grimanesa
dead
,
wherefore
Apolidon
(
knowing
the
cause
of
my
comming
)
was
very
sorrowfull
.
For
Grimanesa
being
deceassed
,
else
where
very
hardly
might
I
finde
(
as
he
told
me
)
that
which
I
had
promised
vnto
my
Father
,
the
succession
o●
whose
Crowne
was
denied
vnto
mee
except
I
were
a
knight
,
as
by
the
statute
and
ordinance
of
his
Realme
was
appointed
,
and
therefore
mine
Vncle
willed
me
to
returne
vnto
Ganor
,
and
that
within
one
yeere
following
,
I
should
come
againe
vnto
him
:
during
which
time
hee
would
endeauour
to
finde
some
remedy
for
the
foolish
enterprise
which
I
had
vndertaken
:
and
according
to
his
appointment
I
returned
.
Then
he
gaue
me
this
Sword
,
and
kerchief
,
by
the
which
I
might
know
those
whom
I
was
to
finde
,
telling
mee
that
seeing
had
beene
so
rash
in
my
promise
,
therefore
I
should
from
thenceforth
trauaile
so
long
vntil
that
I
finding
such
a
constant
knight
and
Lady
,
had
accomplished
whatsoeuer
my
Father
was
commanded
.
And
thus
your
Maiesty
may
see
the
reason
of
my
long
trauaile
and
search
,
therefore
if
it
like
your
Highnesse
,
you
may
trie
the
Sword
first
,
and
your
knights
afterward
.
And
in
like
sort
the
Queene
and
her
Ladies
,
may
prooue
what
shall
bee
the
euent
of
the
kerchiefe
,
and
he
or
she
that
shall
finish
these
aduentures
,
shall
possesse
the
Iewels
as
their
owne
,
I
gaine
rest
thereby
,
where-of
I
shal
reape
the
profit
,
and
your
Maiesty
honour
and
renowne
amongst
all
other
Kings
and
Princes
,
hauing
found
that
in
your
Court
,
of
the
which
I
haue
fayled
in
all
other
Countries
.
Thus
the
old
man
hauing
ended
his
discourse
,
there
was
not
any
that
were
present
,
who
did
not
generally
desire
to
see
the
matter
in
proofe
:
and
although
the
king
was
as
desirous
to
see
the
triall
there-of
as
any
other
,
yet
did
he
defer
it
off
vntil
the
fift
day
following
,
vpon
the
which
day
,
was
the
feast
of
Saint
Iames
to
be
celebrated
,
and
the
more
to
make
it
manifest
,
he
sent
for
a
great
number
of
his
knights
.
For
the
more
full
my
Court
is
(
said
the
king
)
the
more
is
the
likely-hood
to
haue
this
aduenture
throughly
tryed
.
Vnto
the
which
determination
euery
one
agreed
:
all
this
discourse
did
Gandalin
heare
,
who
by
good
fortune
was
not
1.
houre
before
arriued
at
Lon.
But
so
soone
as
the
Conclusion
was
agreed
vpon
,
he
got
againe
to
horse-back
and
rode
forthwith
to
Mireflure
,
where
he
found
the
faire
Forlorne
playing
at
Chests
with
Oriana
,
who
seeing
him
returne
so
suddainly
,
shee
demanded
of
him
what
new
euent
was
chanced
in
the
Court
.
Madam
,
answered
he
,
I
am
sure
that
you
will
bee
wonderfull
glad
to
vnderstand
what
it
is
.
And
what
is
it
said
Ortana
?
then
Gandalin
recited
all
the
whole
discourse
of
the
olde
Gentleman
,
with
the
strangenesse
of
the
sword
and
kerchiefe
:
as
also
how
the
king
had
put
off
the
proofe
thereof
vntill
the
feast
day
of
Saint
Iames
next
ensuing
.
During
all
this
long
discourse
,
the
Faire
Forlorne
became
more
pensiue
then
hee
was
accustomed
to
bee
,
which
Oriana
straight
perceiued
,
neuerthelesse
she
made
no
shew
thereof
,
vntill
Gandalin
and
the
company
were
departed
,
and
that
shee
came
and
sat
downe
vpon
the
knees
of
the
faire
Forlorne
.
Then
shee
kissing
him
and
hanging
about
his
neck
,
said
vnto
him
:
My
loue
I
pray
you
tell
mee
whereupon
you
mused
,
whilst
Gandalin
declared
vnto
vs
the
newes
at
London
.
In
faith
Madam
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
if
my
will
were
to
my
wish
,
you
and
I
should
all
our
life
time
after
liue
in
more
rest
and
contentment
then
hitherto
we
haue
done
,
for
the
kerchiefe
should
be
yours
,
and
the
sword
mine
,
and
so
all
suspition
and
iealousie
should
neuer
more
raigne
betwixt
vs
.
What
sweete
loue
said
she
,
do
you
doubt
that
I
would
not
gaine
the
Kerchiefe
if
it
were
by
firme
loue
to
be
gained
?
No
Madame
,
answered
he
,
but
I
did
feare
,
because
the
tryall
is
to
bee
made
in
the
king
your
Father
his
Court
,
that
you
would
make
it
difficult
to
enterprise
the
same
,
and
yet
I
know
that
I
am
able
both
to
carrie
you
thither
,
and
bring
you
back
againe
(
if
it
please
you
)
so
that
none
that
doe
see
vs
,
shall
know
who
we
are
,
My
Lord
said
she
,
you
know
that
I
will
obey
you
all
my
life
long
,
and
that
you
may
dispose
of
me
at
your
pleasure
so
as
I
doe
more
feare
the
danger
whereinto
these
Gentlewomen
may
fall
,
if
wee
should
be
discouered
,
then
any
of
our
owne
,
and
me
thinks
it
were
good
to
heare
what
their
opinion
is
,
before
we
vnder-take
any
thing
.
Whatsoeuer
shall
please
you
Madam
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
that
do
.
Then
shee
called
Mabila
and
the
Damosel
of
Denmarke
,
who
were
talking
with
Gandalin
,
vnto
whom
they
declared
all
that
you
haue
heard
.
And
although
that
vndoubtedly
the
danger
was
very
great
,
neuerthelesse
the
gentlewomen
seeing
that
they
whom
it
did
neerest
touch
,
were
(
as
they
thought
)
most
forward
therein
,
they
would
not
speake
that
which
they
thought
thereof
,
and
answered
Oriana
that
in
troth
she
should
nener
in
all
her
life
,
haue
the
like
occasion
to
win
the
most
pretious
Iewell
in
the
world
.
Well
said
the
Princesse
,
v●to
the
faire
Forlorne
,
doe
then
what
you
thinke
best
.
I
will
tel
you
answered
hee
,
how
wee
may
goe
I
will
answered
Enil
(
who
as
yet
doth
not
know
what
I
am
)
to
tell
the
King
,
that
a
strange
Knight
with
his
Lady
will
make
triall
of
those
Iewels
,
if
it
so
please
his
Maiesty
to
giue
them
safe
conduct
,
that
nothing
shal
be
said
nor
done
vnto
them
against
their
wil
,
which
granted
I
will
conduct
my
Lady
disguised
in
strange
apparell
,
hauing
a
very
fine
laune
or
cipresse
before
her
face
,
thorow
the
which
she
may
see
euery
one
,
and
yet
shall
not
she
bee
knowne
of
any
,
and
I
being
wholy
armed
with
my
beuer
downe
,
will
leade
het
.
By
my
faith
,
said
Mabila
,
your
enterprise
is
great
:
but
I
haue
a
garment
that
my
mother
did
lately
send
vnto
me
by
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
of
the
rarest
fashion
in
the
world
,
which
will
be
fit
for
this
purpose
,
and
if
it
please
my
Lady
,
wee
will
presently
try
it
vpon
her
,
herewithal
they
went
for
it
,
which
being
brought
,
she
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
apparelled
her
there-with
,
after
so
strange
a
manner
,
that
they
all
began
to
laugh
,
seeing
the
Princesse
so
disguised
,
and
whatsoeuer
the
faira
Forlorne
had
before
determined
to
doe
,
they
thought
might
now
be
very
easily
performed
.
Whereupon
they
forth-with
commanded
Gandalin
to
go
buy
some
faire
Palfrey
for
Oriana
:
and
that
hee
should
not
faile
to
bring
him
to
the
end
of
the
Castle
wall
of
Mirefleur
,
the
night
before
the
trial
of
these
Iewels
was
to
be
performed
,
and
further
that
he
should
aduertise
Durin
to
bring
his
horse
the
same
euening
into
that
place
where
hee
first
alighted
when
hee
entred
into
the
garden
.
For
I
wil
depart
,
said
he
,
this
night
to
goe
vnto
the
Fountaine
of
the
three
channels
,
where
Enil
is
to
meete
mee
,
whom
I
will
forth-with
send
vnto
the
King
,
to
purchase
out
safe
conduct
.
Thus
Gandalin
departed
,
who
did
effectually
performe
whatsoeuer
was
committed
to
his
charge
.
Therefore
so
soone
as
the
euening
was
come
,
the
faire
Forlorne
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Ladies
,
who
brought
him
vnto
the
foote
of
the
garden
wall
,
and
sliding
down
on
the
other
side
,
he
found
where
Durin
held
his
horse
,
vpon
the
which
he
mounted
,
taking
his
way
towards
the
Eorrest
,
and
about
the
breake
of
day
he
arriued
at
the
fountaine
,
where
within
a
while
after
E●il
came
bringing
with
him
the
Armor
which
he
had
caused
to
bee
made
,
with
the
which
he
armed
himselfe
,
and
then
demanded
of
him
what
newes
there
was
in
the
Court
.
My
Lord
,
answered
hee
,
euery
man
there
speaketh
of
your
prowesse
:
and
there
is
not
any
one
but
is
very
desirous
to
be
acquainted
with
you
.
Then
falling
from
one
speech
to
another
,
hee
began
to
tell
him
the
newes
of
the
old
Gentleman
,
who
had
brought
the
Sword
,
and
the
Kerchiefe
,
Trust
me
,
said
the
faire
F●●●orne
,
it
is
now
foure
dayes
ago
,
since
a
Gentlewoman
aduertised
mee
thereof
vpon
this
condition
,
that
I
should
cary
her
to
the
court
,
to
make
triall
of
this
aduenture
,
therefore
I
am
constrayned
to
go
thither
,
neuerthelesse
thou
knowest
how
much
I
desire
,
not
to
bee
yet
knowne
of
the
King
,
not
of
any
other
,
vntill
my
deedes
do
giue
them
further
testimony
of
my
valour
then
yet
they
haue
.
For
this
cause
thou
must
returne
vnto
London
to
tell
the
King
,
that
if
it
please
him
,
to
giue
security
vnto
a
Gentlewoman
and
me
,
that
nothing
shall
be
eyther
said
or
done
vnto
vs
against
our
wils
,
we
will
come
to
make
trial
of
the
stranger
his
request
:
but
faile
not
in
like
sort
to
aduertise
the
Queene
and
her
Ladies
how
the
Gentlewoman
constrayneth
mee
to
conduct
her
thither
,
according
to
the
promise
that
I
haue
made
vnto
her
,
and
that
otherwise
I
would
not
haue
come
there
,
and
after
thou
hast
fulfilled
my
commandement
,
faile
not
in
any
case
to
returne
hither
the
night
before
these
Iewels
must
be
shewed
.
In
the
meane
season
,
I
will
goe
seeke
the
Gentlewoman
who
is
somewhat
far
from
hence
:
and
according
to
the
answere
that
thou
shalt
bring
vnto
vs
,
wee
will
eyther
go
forward
,
or
return
back
againe
.
Then
Enil
departed
,
and
the
faire
Forlorne
tooke
the
way
to
Mirefleur
,
where
hee
arriued
as
soone
as
day
was
shut
in
,
and
there
he
found
Durin
ready
to
receiue
his
horse
.
By
whose
helpe
hee
got
ouer
the
wall
,
and
entred
into
the
garden
where
Oriana
,
and
the
other
gentlewomen
were
,
of
whom
he
was
most
courteously
entertained
:
but
when
Mabila
espied
him
comming
,
she
said
vnto
him
:
what
is
the
cause
my
good
Cosin
,
that
you
are
more
braue
now
,
then
you
were
this
last
morning
?
Haue
you
met
with
any
good
booty
of
late
?
You
know
not
the
meaning
there-of
,
answered
Oriana
,
hee
went
of
purpose
for
this
faire
Armour
thinking
to
escape
by
force
from
this
prison
wherein
we
kepe
him
.
Is
it
true
?
said
Mabila
,
if
you
determine
to
fight
with
vs
,
see
that
you
be
well
aduised
first
,
for
you
haue
somewhat
to
do
,
And
in
this
sort
iesting
together
,
they
came
vnto
the
Princesse
her
chamber
,
where
his
supper
was
brought
vnto
him
:
for
all
that
day
he
neyther
had
eaten
nor
drunken
,
fearing
least
hee
should
haue
been
discouered
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
was
sent
vnto
London
to
know
what
answere
Enil
had
receiued
from
the
King
,
touching
the
safe
conduct
which
was
demanded
by
the
faire
Forlorne
,
who
did
afterwards
bring
Oriana
thither
to
proue
the
strange
Iewels
.
AS
soone
as
the
faire
Forlorne
was
returned
to
Mirefleur
,
he
told
Oriana
how
Enil
was
gone
to
the
Court
according
to
their
determination
concluded
the
day
before
.
Wherupon
the
Princesse
desirous
to
know
an
answere
,
and
also
to
prouide
all
things
necessary
for
their
safety
before
hand
,
shee
sent
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
vnto
the
Queen
to
certify
her
Maiesty
,
that
because
she
found
her selfe
some-what
ill
at
ease
,
it
would
please
her
grace
to
hold
her
excused
,
if
shee
could
not
as
yet
come
and
do
her
dutie
vnto
her
Highnesse
.
So
the
Damosell
departed
,
and
returned
not
vntill
it
was
very
late
,
for
shee
stayed
the
arriuall
of
the
Queene
Briolania
,
to
meet
with
whom
the
king
himselfe
did
go
,
and
she
came
into
the
court
with
one
hundred
knights
,
ready
to
begin
the
search
of
Amadis
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
Galaor
and
Florestan
,
and
therefore
she
was
determined
not
to
depart
from
Queene
Brisena
,
vntil
they
were
returned
again
,
neyther
would
she
nor
her
women
bee
apparrelled
with
other
Garments
then
of
black
cloth
,
vntill
he
were
found
,
for
such
weeds
did
she
weare
at
such
time
as
hee
did
make
her
Queene
,
and
now
would
shee
neuer
change
her
manner
of
life
,
if
he
were
lost
.
In
your
iudgment
said
Oriana
,
is
she
so
faire
as
the
report
goeth
of
her
?
So
helpe
me
God
,
answered
the
Damosell
,
except
your
grace
,
she
is
the
fairest
woman
,
and
of
the
best
behauiour
that
euer
I
did
see
,
shee
was
very
sorry
when
she
heard
of
your
sicknesse
,
and
shee
sendeth
you
word
by
me
,
that
she
will
come
and
doe
her
dutie
vnto
you
so
soone
as
you
shall
thinke
conuenient
.
Truely
,
said
Oriana
,
I
am
more
desirous
to
see
her
then
any
other
that
I
doe
know
.
Madam
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
beleeu
me
she
well
deserueth
that
you
should
shew
her
all
the
honour
you
may
,
although
heretofore
you
haue
wrongfully
sustayned
some
griefe
for
her
sake
:
gentle
loue
,
said
the
Princesse
,
for
Gods
sake
,
let
vs
speake
no
more
of
passed
melancholies
,
for
I
am
assured
that
I
did
thinke
amisse
.
You
shall
yet
be
better
assured
,
answered
he
,
by
the
testimony
that
you
shall
receiue
,
of
those
Iewels
which
we
shall
gaine
,
the
which
will
henceforth
quite
extinguish
all
those
vnhappy
fancies
that
you
haue
conceiued
against
me
,
if
they
should
chance
to
returne
againe
into
your
thought
,
increasing
in
you
the
opinion
of
that
zeale
and
dutie
which
I
doe
owe
and
beare
vnto
you
.
My
Lord
,
said
Oriana
,
I
am
well
assured
that
the
kerchiefe
shall
make
you
beleeue
,
that
what
wrong
soeuer
you
receiued
of
me
,
proceeded
of
no
other
cause
,
but
by
the
extreame
loue
which
I
did
beare
vnto
you
:
we
shall
see
shortly
said
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
what
will
happen
.
For
the
king
hath
granted
your
request
by
Enil
.
In
this
sort
did
Oriana
,
and
the
test
of
her
company
passe
away
the
time
,
vntill
the
day
came
wherein
they
must
depart
,
to
make
triall
of
that
which
you
haue
heard
,
which
caused
her
to
rise
about
midnight
,
attiring
her
as
the
faire
Forlorne
had
deuised
,
and
hee
likewise
was
armed
at
all
points
,
that
done
they
passed
through
the
garden
,
and
came
to
the
place
where
Gandalin
held
their
horses
in
readines
.
Then
mounted
they
vpon
them
,
taking
their
way
toward
the
Forrest
,
right
vnto
the
Fountaine
of
the
three
channels
.
But
there
Oriana
thinking
vpon
the
enterprise
which
she
went
about
,
foreseeing
the
inconuenience
and
danger
thereof
,
not
onely
if
she
were
disclosed
,
but
also
how
if
she
failed
in
gaining
the
kerchiefe
,
Amadis
might
haue
iust
cause
to
suspect
her
,
and
by
that
meanes
she
might
loose
that
good
reputation
which
shee
had
gotten
with
him
.
Herewithall
she
began
to
repent
her
forwardnesse
,
and
to
tremble
so
extreamly
,
that
the
faire
Forlorne
perceiued
it
,
who
said
vnto
her
.
Madam
,
had
I
thought
you
would
haue
been
so
ill
at
ease
with
this
voyage
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
that
I
would
rather
haue
died
then
haue
brought
you
out
of
doores
,
therefore
if
it
please
you
,
let
vs
returne
againe
to
Mirefleur
.
So
saying
,
he
turned
his
horse
head
,
neuerthelesse
Oriana
considering
that
by
her
an
aduenture
so
recommendable
should
bee
deferred
,
changed
her
minde
and
answered
him
.
I
beseech
you
sweete
loue
not
to
take
any
heede
vnto
the
feare
that
a
timerous
woman
may
haue
in
the
middest
of
this
great
wood
,
but
vnto
the
vertue
and
valor
that
remaineth
in
you
.
Very
sorry
was
the
faire
Forlorne
because
hee
had
spoken
in
such
sort
vnto
her
,
doubting
lest
he
had
offended
her
,
and
he
said
vnto
her
.
Madam
,
seeing
that
your
discretion
hath
surmouted
my
●olly
,
I
beseech
you
to
pardon
me
:
for
I
assure
you
,
my
meaning
was
not
to
speake
any
thing
that
should
be
offensiue
vnto
you
.
As
they
had
ended
their
conference
,
they
came
vnto
the
fountaine
being
yet
an
houre
from
day
,
where
they
had
not
long
stayed
before
Enil
came
vnto
them
,
whereat
they
were
very
ioyfull
.
Then
the
faire
Forlorne
saide
vnto
Oriana
:
Madame
,
behold
the
Esquire
which
I
promised
you
to
send
vnto
king
Lisuart
,
by
whose
answere
we
may
determin
what
to
do
.
In
faith
my
Lord
,
answered
Enil
,
he
sendeth
you
by
me
all
the
assurance
that
you
demand
,
and
further
he
aduertiseth
you
that
the
triall
of
the
aduenture
beginneth
this
day
after
his
Maiesties
comming
from
the
Chappell
.
All
the
better
said
the
faire
Forlorne
,
wee
shall
then
haue
no
great
cause
of
stay
.
Hereupon
hee
gaue
him
his
shield
and
launce
,
and
without
putting
off
his
Helmet
at
all
,
they
tooke
the
right
way
to
London
:
the
people
had
already
heard
that
the
knight
which
did
ouercome
the
Giants
should
come
vnto
the
kings
lodging
,
they
said
one
to
another
:
Heauens
shield
the
faire
Forlorne
from
all
mischiefe
,
for
he
is
worthy
of
great
praise
,
and
most
happy
may
that
Lady
thinke
her selfe
,
to
whom
he
remaineth
a
seruant
.
These
words
might
Oriana
vnderstand
very
well
,
wherewith
she
was
not
a
little
ioyfull
,
knowing
that
she
was
Lady
&
Mistris
of
him
,
whom
so
many
people
did
both
loue
&
honor
:
afterward
they
came
and
alighted
at
the
Palace
:
where
they
found
the
king
,
Queen
Ladies
,
and
a
great
number
of
knights
already
assembled
all
together
in
a
great
hal
,
to
make
trial
who
should
gaine
the
old
mans
Iewels
.
And
as
soon
as
they
knew
of
the
arriuall
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
the
King
rose
vp
with
his
traine
to
receiue
them
:
wherefore
the
Faire
Forlorne
kneeling
down
would
haue
kissed
his
hands
:
but
the
K.
lifted
him
vp
,
saying
vnto
him
:
My
good
friend
,
you
are
most
hartily
welcome
hither
,
where
you
shall
be
as
free
as
you
would
wish
,
for
you
haue
done
as
much
seruice
for
me
,
in
so
small
a
time
,
as
euer
any
knight
performed
either
for
King
or
Prince
.
The
Faire
Forlorne
answered
not
one
word
,
but
onely
bowed
himselfe
to
his
maiestie
in
signe
of
thankes
:
and
without
stepping
one
foote
from
Oriana
,
(
whom
he
held
by
the
hand
)
they
came
towards
the
Ladies
,
who
did
all
salute
them
very
courteously
.
You
may
imagine
if
the
young
Princesse
were
not
now
in
some
feare
to
be
discouered
,
being
in
such
an
assembly
,
for
the
Queene
her
mother
stepped
vnto
her
,
looking
her
stedfastly
in
the
face
,
although
it
was
couered
with
a
laune
,
and
she
said
vnto
her
.
Gentlewoman
,
I
do
not
know
who
you
are
,
for
to
my
knowledge
I
did
neuer
see
you
,
neuerthelesse
,
for
the
loue
of
this
knight
(
in
whose
custody
you
are
)
that
hath
done
the
king
so
great
sernice
,
assure
you
that
in
this
place
shal
be
shewed
vnto
you
,
all
the
honour
and
seruice
that
possibly
may
bee
.
For
the
which
the
Faire
Forlorne
humbly
thanked
her
Maiestie
,
but
Oriana
without
speaking
one
word
held
her
head
down
continually
.
Therewithall
the
king
and
all
his
knights
withdrew
them
to
one
side
,
and
the
Queene
and
her
Ladies
to
the
other
.
And
in
the
meane
time
the
Faire
Forlorne
leading
Oriana
by
the
hand
,
came
and
beseeched
the
King
,
that
he
and
his
Lady
might
remaine
in
the
midst
of
the
hall
,
for
they
were
not
determined
to
touch
the
Iewels
,
except
that
all
the
asistance
did
first
misse
the
gaining
of
them
.
The
which
the
king
did
grant
vnto
him
,
who
did
first
of
all
take
vp
the
sword
,
which
was
layd
vpon
the
table
by
the
olde
Gentleman
named
Macandon
:
and
the
King
did
draw
it
out
one
shaftmont
and
no
more
.
Wherefore
Macandon
said
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
if
there
bee
not
found
in
your
Court
any
,
more
amorous
then
you
are
,
I
shal
not
depart
from
hence
so
contented
as
I
hoped
to
doe
.
There-withall
he
took
the
sword
and
laid
it
again
vpon
the
table
,
for
so
must
he
doe
after
euery
triall
.
Then
Galaor
tooke
it
vp
,
but
yet
he
performed
lesse
then
the
King
did
.
The
which
Florestan
,
Galuanes
,
Grumedan
,
Brandoinas
and
Landin
seeing
,
they
all
one
after
another
tryed
what
they
could
doe
,
and
yet
none
of
them
could
vnsheath
it
so
much
as
Florestan
did
,
who
drew
it
sorth
a
foote
and
more
:
but
then
Guillan
the
pensiue
tooke
it
,
and
he
passed
Florestan
about
halfe
a
foote
,
so
that
hee
came
vnto
the
middest
thereof
.
Trust
me
then
,
sayde
Macandon
,
if
you
did
loue
but
as
much
againe
as
you
do
,
the
sword
should
bee
yours
.
After
him
there
came
more
then
a
hundred
Knights
,
who
did
little
or
nothing
therin
,
where-upon
Macandon
●esting
with
them
,
called
them
heretiques
in
loue
.
Then
Agraies
who
had
staied
to
bee
the
last
,
beeing
sure
(
as
hee
thought
,
considering
the
firme
loue
which
hee
did
bare
vnto
his
Ladie
Olinda
)
that
the
aduenture
was
ordained
for
him
and
on
other
,
stepped
forth
,
and
beholding
his
Mistresse
hee
tooke
the
sword
and
drew
it
forth
of
the
scabbard
within
3.
fingers
breadth
and
as
he
strained
himselfe
to
pull
it
quite
forth
,
the
fire
issued
from
the
blade
so
hot
,
that
it
burned
part
of
his
apparrel
,
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
leaue
it
there
,
being
very
ioyfull
neuerthelesse
,
that
he
had
performed
more
then
any
of
the
rest
.
Truly
said
Macandon
you
are
a
loyall
knight
,
and
you
haue
almost
had
occasion
to
bee
content
,
and
I
satisfied
.
Lastly
Palomir
&
Dragonis
approched
,
who
were
but
the
day
before
arriued
at
the
court
,
and
they
gained
no
more
then
did
Galaor
:
which
caused
Macandon
to
laugh
,
saying
vnto
them
.
My
ad●●●ers
,
that
you
should
put
both
of
your
parts
in
the
sword
together
,
&
it
may
be
that
you
shall
haue
sufficient
to
defend
you
hereafter
.
You
say
true
answered
Dragonis
:
but
if
you
be
this
day
made
knight
,
you
shall
not
be
of
so
yong
yeeres
but
that
you
may
very
well
remember
it
hereafter
.
At
that
word
euery
one
began
to
laugh
,
in
the
meane
season
there
was
neuer
a
knight
remaining
in
the
Court
who
did
not
put
himselfe
forward
to
gaine
the
sword
,
and
yet
it
was
all
in
vaine
.
Wherefore
the
faire
Forlorne
holding
Oriana
by
the
hand
,
came
to
take
it
vp
:
when
Macandon
said
vnto
him
:
knight
this
sword
wil
fit
you
better
(
if
you
may
gain
it
)
then
that
which
you
haue
,
&
yet
it
cannot
be
gotten
by
force
of
Armes
without
constancy
in
loue
.
It
must
then
be
mine
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
who
there-withall
did
draw
it
forth
of
the
scabbard
as
easily
as
if
it
had
beene
his
owne
,
and
that
part
of
it
,
which
seemed
to
be
burning
,
became
like
vnto
the
other
,
and
was
as
bright
as
euer
was
seene
.
Therewithall
Macandon
(
exceeding
ioyfull
)
cast
himselfe
,
at
the
feete
of
the
faire
Forlorne
,
saying
,
vnto
him
,
O
noble
knight
,
God
increase
thy
honour
:
for
in
ending
my
long
trauaile
you
haue
greatly
honoured
this
Court.
And
truly
that
Lady
who
is
serued
of
you
,
hath
cause
to
loue
you
well
,
except
she
be
the
most
mischieuous
&
dissoyalst
woman
in
the
world
.
Now
therefore
do
me
this
fauour
(
if
it
please
you
)
as
to
giue
me
the
order
of
knighthood
,
for
by
no
other
then
you
,
may
I
obtaine
it
,
nor
yet
enioy
the
signory
which
of
right
belongeth
vnto
me
ouer
many
great
personages
.
Cause
first
a
triall
of
the
Kerchiefe
to
be
made
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
and
afterward
I
will
performe
whatsoeuer
I
ought
to
do
vnto
you
.
Then
girded
he
the
sword
vnto
his
side
,
leauing
his
owne
for
him
that
would
take
it
vp
,
and
returned
to
the
place
from
whence
hee
departed
.
Great
was
the
praise
that
all
men
gaue
vnto
him
:
but
more
great
was
the
emulation
of
Galaor
and
Florestan
towards
him
,
concluding
in
their
minds
that
so
soone
as
the
battell
against
king
Cildadan
was
finished
(
if
they
thence
escaped
with
life
)
they
would
presently
seeke
him
out
,
and
chalenge
him
to
the
combat
,
wherin
they
would
die
,
or
else
make
it
knowne
vnto
euery
one
that
their
brother
Amadis
was
a
far
better
knight
then
he
,
who
(
as
they
thought
)
did
eclipse
his
honor
,
by
the
reputation
whch
he
had
gotten
in
gaining
the
strangers
sword
.
At
that
instant
the
Ladies
approched
to
proue
which
of
them
might
obtaine
the
Kerchiefe
,
and
first
of
all
the
Queene
began
,
putting
it
vpon
her
head
:
notwithstanding
the
floures
did
not
any
whit
change
their
colour
for
her
:
Whereupon
Macandon
said
,
Madam
if
the
king
your
husband
haue
shewed
the
little
loyaltie
that
remaineth
in
him
,
in
his
triall
of
the
sword
,
me
thinks
you
do
now
well
enough
requite
him
for
it
.
The
Queene
blushed
and
being
halfe
ashamed
she
returned
to
her
place
:
then
came
the
faire
Queen
Briolania
,
who
therein
performed
as
much
as
the
first
.
Vnto
whom
Macandon
likewise
said
.
beleeue
me
Madam
,
co●●idering
the
great
beauty
wherewith
you
are
indued
,
you
are
more
beloued
than
louing
,
as
wee
may
plainely
see
by
this
kerchief
.
After
her
came
foure
kings
daughters
,
meruailous
faire
Eludia
,
Estreletta
,
Aldena
,
and
the
sage
Oliada
,
vpon
whose
heads
the
kerchiefe
being
placed
,
the
withered
floures
began
a
little
to
flourish
,
so
that
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
which
did
not
imagine
that
she
should
be
the
owner
there-of
,
wherwith
Oriana
was
in
a
great
perplexity
.
Yet
in
the
end
the
floures
returned
to
their
withered
colour
.
And
for
the
same
cause
the
Gentlewomen
set
them
downe
againe
in
their
places
:
neuerthelesse
it
was
not
without
receiuing
some
little
frumpe
from
the
olde
Gentleman
,
who
for
one
of
his
age
could
very
fitly
apply
them
.
In
the
end
Oriana
perceiuing
that
euery
one
had
failed
,
shee
was
very
glad
thereof
,
and
therefore
she
made
a
signe
vnto
the
faire
Forlorne
that
he
should
leade
her
to
the
Table
,
where
the
triall
was
to
bee
made
,
but
so
soone
as
the
kerchiefe
was
set
vpon
her
head
the
blasted
floures
were
as
greene
and
as
faire
as
those
that
were
most
fresh
,
so
that
there
was
no
difference
at
all
to
be
perceiued
.
Wherefore
Macandon
cried
out
:
Ah
Madam
,
you
are
shee
whom
I
haue
sought
for
fortie
yeeres
before
you
were
borne
,
now
said
he
to
the
faire
Forlorne
,
I
pray
you
sir
deferre
not
the
honour
which
is
by
you
two
due
vnto
me
:
but
if
you
please
(
as
already
I
haue
intreated
you
)
make
me
knight
,
then
of
this
faire
Lady
(
according
as
I
am
bound
)
I
will
receiue
my
Armes
.
Let
it
be
then
presently
said
the
faire
Forlorne
,
for
I
am
not
to
tarry
long
here
.
Therefore
Macandon
caused
forthwith
his
Armour
to
be
brought
,
where-with
he
was
presently
armd
puting
it
vpon
his
white
coate
according
as
new
knights
are
wont
to
doe
,
then
the
faire
Forlorne
,
laying
his
sword
vpon
his
shoulder
,
and
fastning
on
his
right
spurre
,
gaue
him
his
order
,
Oriana
girded
on
his
Sword
which
was
in
like
sort
brought
by
his
Esquires
.
Which
ceremony
being
finished
,
the
Gentlewomen
beholding
him
in
that
order
,
would
in
some
sort
bee
reuenged
for
the
flouts
which
he
had
giuen
them
,
and
therefore
they
all
burst
into
a
laughter
,
especially
Aldena
,
who
spake
so
loud
that
all
might
heare
her
.
Behold
the
countenance
of
this
faire
Lad
how
like
a
young
knight
hee
looketh
:
Surely
wee
ought
all
to
reioyce
,
because
hee
shal
all
his
life
long
seeme
as
fresh
and
lusty
as
now
he
is
.
How
know
you
that
,
answered
Estreletta
?
By
his
apparrell
said
she
,
which
shall
euen
last
as
long
as
hee
.
Faire
Gentlewomen
said
Macandon
,
I
would
not
change
my
pleasure
for
the
best
of
your
fauours
:
and
if
I
am
not
so
youthfull
as
you
say
,
yet
am
I
not
therefore
to
bee
tearmed
lesse
discreete
,
but
as
for
you
who
are
yet
yong
and
foolish
,
it
were
good
that
you
learne
to
bee
more
aduised
and
modest
then
you
are
.
This
answere
of
his
pleased
the
King
very
well
,
who
in
no
sort
liked
of
the
gentlewomens
speeches
.
Whilst
these
thinges
were
in
doing
,
the
faire
Forlorne
was
ready
to
depart
,
when
the
Queene
who
knew
not
her
owne
daughter
,
said
vnto
her
,
Gentle-woman
although
you
are
not
desirous
to
be
knowne
in
this
company
,
yet
bethinke
you
what
it
will
please
you
to
command
either
of
the
king
or
me
.
By
my
faith
,
Madam
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
I
am
as
little
acquainted
with
her
as
you
,
although
shee
hath
beene
seauen
daies
together
in
my
company
,
but
for
that
little
that
I
haue
perceiued
by
her
,
I
can
assure
you
that
shee
is
most
excellent
faire
.
Trust
me
faire
Lady
,
said
Briolania
(
speaking
vnto
Oriana
)
I
know
not
your
name
,
but
considering
the
loyaltie
wherewith
you
are
endued
,
if
your
friend
doe
affect
you
with
the
like
constancy
as
you
doe
loue
him
,
you
may
well
bee
tearmed
the
fairest
couple
that
euer
loue
vnited
together
.
Oriana
smiled
at
the
words
of
Briolania
,
when
the
faire
Forlorne
tooke
his
leaue
,
who
seeing
that
the
King
would
leade
her
towards
her
horse
he
said
vnto
him
.
Your
Maiesty
hath
reason
to
honour
her
,
by
whom
your
Court
hath
this
day
beene
more
highly
exalted
,
then
euer
heretofore
by
any
other
Lady
it
hath
beene
.
In
good
sooth
answered
the
king
,
you
say
true
,
and
therefore
I
will
my selfe
conduct
her
forth
of
the
Citty
,
in
the
which
I
could
willingly
desire
that
it
would
please
her
,
(
and
you
also
)
to
make
some
longer
abode
.
Saying
so
,
they
all
mounted
on
horse-back
,
and
the
king
held
the
raines
of
his
daughters
horse
,
speaking
all
the
way
vnto
her
,
who
answered
him
not
one
word
againe
,
fearing
to
bee
knowne
.
Galaor
in
like
sort
entertained
the
faire
Forlorne
.
But
he
so
much
hated
him
for
the
reasons
before
rehearsed
,
that
hee
could
not
speake
one
courteous
word
vnto
him
,
whereat
the
Faire
Forlorne
laughed
seeing
his
brothers
countenance
,
and
thus
they
rode
together
a
good
way
from
the
citty
,
vntill
the
faire
Forlorne
said
vnto
the
King
:
I
beseech
your
Maiesty
(
if
it
please
you
)
to
passe
no
further
,
otherwise
you
may
chance
to
displease
this
Gentle-woman
,
beleeue
me
said
the
King
,
I
will
rather
returne
.
Therewithall
he
embraced
him
,
and
said
,
I
would
sir
knight
that
it
liked
you
,
to
be
one
of
my
knights
.
If
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
he
,
I
will
willingly
bee
one
of
the
hundred
that
shall
accompany
you
against
king
Cildadan
.
If
you
do
me
that
fauour
said
the
king
,
I
hope
that
thereby
our
enemies
would
be
no
lesse
discouraged
then
those
on
our
part
would
be
encouraged
,
&
therefore
I
intreate
you
so
to
bee
.
Thus
they
departed
,
the
king
taking
his
way
back
to
the
citty
,
and
the
faire
Forlorne
with
Oriana
towards
the
Forrest
,
being
very
ioyfull
that
they
had
so
well
finished
that
dangerous
aduenture
.
But
they
were
no
sooner
ariued
at
the
Fountaine
of
the
three
channels
,
when
they
beheld
an
esquire
comming
towards
them
mounted
vpon
a
strong
horse
,
who
at
his
a●…uall
said
vnto
the
faire
Forlorne
▪
knight
,
Arcalaus
commandeth
thee
that
thou
bring
this
Gentle-woman
vnto
him
,
which
if
thou
deniest
to
accomplish
,
hee
saith
that
he
will
himselfe
come
take
thy
head
from
thy
shoulders
.
And
where
is
Arcalaus
?
Answered
the
faire
Forlorne
.
The
Esquire
shewed
him
where
hee
sate
vnder
a
tuft
of
Trees
,
together
with
another
knight
,
both
twaine
armed
&
ready
to
mount
on
horseback
.
When
Oriana
heard
this
message
,
the
poore
soule
was
in
such
extreame
feare
,
that
shee
was
likely
to
haue
fallen
from
her
horse
,
wherefore
the
faire
Forlorne
said
vnto
her
.
How
now
sweete
Lady
,
are
you
afraid
of
Arcalaus
being
in
my
keeping
?
no
,
no
,
hee
threatneth
to
haue
my
head
,
and
yet
he
shall
quit
him-selfe
well
if
hee
can
saue
his
owne
.
Then
he
betook
him
to
his
armes
,
&
said
vnto
the
esquire
,
go
,
return
vnto
thy
master
and
tell
him
,
that
I
am
a
strange
knight
that
knoweth
him
not
,
and
therfore
I
will
not
do
that
.
The
esquire
returned
to
Arcalaus
who
was
so
mad
angry
there-with
,
that
hee
said
vnto
the
other
knight
which
was
with
him
,
good
nephew
Lindoraque
go
take
the
kerchief
from
that
Damosell
,
for
I
do
giue
it
to
Madasima
your
loue
,
&
if
he
that
conducteth
her
will
contradict
it
,
cut
off
his
head
forthwith
,
&
afterwards
hang
it
vp
by
the
hair
vpon
the
next
tree
.
Therewithall
Lindoraq
went
towards
the
faire
Forlorne
,
who
had
heard
all
the
words
of
Arcalaus
,
whereupon
hee
came
to
meete
him
.
And
although
he
seemed
to
be
very
great
,
as
hee
which
was
the
son
of
Cartadaque
,
the
giant
of
the
inuincible
mountaine
,
begotten
vpon
one
of
the
sisters
of
Arcalaus
,
yet
did
the
Faire
Forlorne
make
so
little
account
of
him
,
that
he
said
vnto
him
,
knight
passe
no
further
:
wherefore
?
answered
Lindoraq
.
Because
said
the
faire
Forlorne
,
it
pleaseth
me
not
.
Thou
wilt
bee
far
more
displeased
when
thou
must
lose
thy
head
.
Indeede
said
the
faire
Forlorne
,
so
I
would
,
but
thou
art
more
like
to
lose
thine
own
,
if
thou
keep
it
not
the
better
.
And
without
any
longer
debating
,
hee
clapped
the
spurs
to
his
horse
,
couching
his
staffe
against
Lindoraque
&
Lindoraq
in
like
sort
against
him
,
so
that
they
met
one
another
with
such
force
,
that
their
launces
(
hitting
in
the
middest
of
their
shields
)
flew
in
shiuers
.
Neuerthelesse
the
faire
Forlorne
finding
Lindoraq
at
aduantage
,
vnhorsed
him
,
and
the
truncheon
of
the
staffe
remained
in
his
body
,
yet
did
he
rise
vp
againe
speedily
,
for
hee
was
a
knight
of
a
stout
heart
,
and
beholding
that
his
enemy
turned
to
charge
him
againe
,
thinking
to
recoile
back
to
auoide
his
blow
,
hee
fell
downe
ouer
&
ouer
,
so
that
the
truncheon
in
his
body
passed
further
into
him
,
with
the
extreame
paine
whereof
,
hee
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
,
Arcalaus
who
had
seen
his
Nephew
throwne
downe
,
did
suddenly
put
his
staffe
in
his
rest
to
reuenge
him
,
and
running
against
the
faire
Forlorne
he
had
surely
hit
him
,
if
hee
had
not
turned
some-what
out
of
the
way
,
but
hee
stepped
on
the
one
side
,
letting
Arcalaus
passe
by
,
and
in
his
passing
,
he
strooke
him
such
a
blow
ouer
the
left
hand
,
that
hee
cut
off
foure
of
his
fingers
leauing
him
no
more
then
his
thumbe
to
hold
his
shield
which
he
was
forced
to
let
fall
,
the
great
paine
whereof
enforced
him
to
fly
as
fast
as
his
horse
could
run
,
without
so
much
as
once
looking
behind
him
,
and
the
faire
Forlorne
after
him
,
who
made
all
the
hast
he
could
to
ouertake
him
.
Notwithstanding
Arcalaus
was
so
wel
mounted
,
that
in
lesse
then
an
houre
hee
had
so
far
gotten
the
start
,
that
the
Faire
Forlorne
wishing
all
the
diuells
in
hell
to
follow
him
,
returned
againe
to
Oriana
,
and
therewithall
hee
forthwith
commanded
Enil
to
carry
the
head
of
Lindoraque
and
the
peece
of
Arcalaus
his
hand
vnto
the
king
,
and
that
he
should
recite
vnto
him
at
large
vpon
what
occasion
he
was
in
such
sort
assailed
.
So
Euil
departed
leauing
Amadis
and
Oriana
together
,
who
shortly
after
arriued
at
Mireflour
,
where
they
found
Gandalin
and
Durin
staying
without
the
garden
walls
,
to
take
their
horses
when
they
should
come
:
they
came
to
helpe
the
Princesse
down
,
and
they
told
her
that
Mabila
and
the
Demosell
of
Denmarke
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
wall
in
the
Orchard
.
Here-upon
they
raysed
vp
a
Luther
,
and
Oriana
mounted
vpon
it
,
whom
the
faire
Forlorne
led
by
the
hand
,
when
they
were
at
the
top
of
the
wall
they
beheld
Mabila
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
lying
fast
asleepe
vpon
the
grasse
,
very
heauy
with
the
feare
that
they
had
endured
all
the
day
,
least
matters
should
not
sort
to
so
good
effect
as
they
wished
.
Then
Oriana
called
them
shewing
vnto
them
the
Kerchief
which
she
had
gotten
,
which
so
soone
as
they
beheld
they
presently
ran
to
helpe
her
downe
:
and
when
shee
was
come
into
the
Orchard
,
Mabila
said
vnto
her
,
Madame
,
I
neuer
had
greater
dsire
to
see
you
returne
,
then
I
haue
had
euer
since
your
departure
from
hence
.
For
if
you
had
beene
discouered
,
the
Damosell
&
I
had
been
but
in
a
bad
taking
:
neuerthelesse
we
determined
to
arme
vs
withpatience
.
My
good
Cosin
answered
she
,
thankes
be
to
God
,
all
goeth
well
,
I
haue
the
kerchiefe
,
and
your
Cosin
hath
the
sword
.
I
,
but
thanke
our
Teares
(
said
Mabila
)
by
the
which
they
were
chiefely
gotten
.
My
Cosin
said
the
faire
Forlorne
,
I
will
not
stick
to
shedde
for
you
as
much
blood
,
as
you
haue
for
mee
done
teares
,
whensoeuer
you
haue
neede
of
me
,
but
I
pray
if
you
haue
any
thing
to
eate
,
bring
it
into
my
Ladies
chamber
,
for
we
haue
gotten
vs
good
stomacks
.
Herewithal
he
led
Oriana
by
the
hand
into
the
castle
.
Now
because
wee
will
not
digresse
ouer
far
from
that
which
happened
to
king
Lasuart
,
we
will
leaue
Oriana
and
her
company
at
Mirefleur
,
to
tell
you
what
happened
vnto
his
Maiesty
and
Galaor
,
as
they
returned
from
the
faire
Forlorne
,
before
they
came
back
vnto
the
citty
.
For
a
yong
Damosell
did
meete
them
,
who
deliuered
vnto
each
one
of
them
a
letter
,
sent
from
Vrganda
the
Vnknowne
,
and
without
saying
any
other
thing
vnto
them
,
she
turned
her
horse
toward
that
way
from
whence
shee
came
.
Wherefore
the
king
opened
his
Letter
which
contayned
this
that
ensueth
.
Vnto
you
Lisuart
king
of
great
Brittaine
,
such
health
&
happinesse
as
beseemeth
your
Royall
Maiesty
.
I
Vrganda
the
Vnknowne
,
your
humble
seruant
,
doe
certifie
you
,
that
the
battell
which
is
appointed
betwixt
you
and
king
Cildadan
shal
be
one
of
the
most
dangerous
and
cruellest
that
euer
was
seene
,
in
the
which
the
faire
Forlorne
,
who
hath
newly
giuen
such
great
hope
vnto
your
Maiesty
shal
lose
his
name
,
&
by
one
blow
that
he
shall
giue
,
all
his
valiant
deedes
shall
be
quite
forgotten
,
and
then
shall
you
bee
in
the
greatest
extremity
that
euer
you
were
:
for
many
good
knights
shall
lose
their
liues
,
and
you
your selfe
shal
fall
into
the
like
danger
,
at
that
same
instant
when
the
faire
Forlorne
shall
draw
blood
from
you
,
neuerthelesse
by
three
blowes
which
hee
shall
giue
,
those
on
his
side
shall
remaine
conquerors
.
And
be
your
Maiesty
assured
that
without
doubt
all
this
shal
happen
therfore
prouide
for
al
your
affairs
with
good
aduise
.
After
that
the
king
had
read
this
letter
,
although
that
he
was
a
stout
prince
,
valiant
,
and
of
a
couragious
heart
,
yet
(
knowing
Vrganda
worthie
to
bee
beleeued
in
all
her
prophesies
)
he
was
afraid
,
doubting
least
the
faire
Forlorne
in
whom
he
most
trusted
,
would
reuolt
vnto
the
side
of
the
Ireland
king
,
and
knowing
also
what
danger
was
likely
to
ensue
,
hee
neuerthelesse
dissembled
the
matter
whatsoeuer
he
though
therof
.
And
after
hee
had
a
long
while
mused
thereupon
,
he
declared
the
whole
circumstance
of
it
vnto
Galaor
,
saying
vnto
him
.
My
faithfull
friend
,
I
doe
wholly
determine
to
impart
this
secret
vnto
you
,
and
to
none
other
,
that
I
may
vnderstand
what
is
your
aduise
therein
.
Beleeue
me
,
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
answered
he
,
considering
what
Vrganda
hath
written
vnto
me
,
I
haue
more
neede
of
counsell
my selfe
,
then
to
counsell
another
,
and
if
it
were
possible
to
conclude
a
peace
betwixt
you
and
the
king
of
Irelana
(
prouided
that
your
honour
were
not
thereby
to
be
impared
)
me
thinks
it
should
be
for
the
best
,
or
at
least
if
that
cannot
be
,
it
were
good
that
you
should
not
bee
present
in
the
battaile
.
For
I
do
see
in
this
Letter
two
strange
accidents
likely
to
fall
out
,
the
one
is
that
the
faire
Forlorne
,
shal
wound
you
so
cruelly
,
that
he
shall
shed
your
blood
vpon
the
ground
,
and
the
other
that
by
three
blowes
which
he
shall
giue
,
those
on
his
side
shal
remaine
conquerors
,
and
by
this
aduertisement
it
seemeth
,
that
hee
shall
be
against
you
.
Truely
said
the
king
I
am
so
throughly
assured
of
your
good
will
that
I
know
you
doe
faithfully
and
louingly
aduise
me
,
so
as
if
my
trust
were
not
in
God
(
who
hitherto
hath
bestowed
innumerable
fauours
vpon
me
,
as
in
chusing
mee
king
ouer
his
people
)
or
if
I
did
not
stedfastly
belieue
that
no
liuing
man
is
able
to
with-stand
his
diuine
determination
,
I
should
haue
great
reason
to
bee
in
doubt
,
but
you
know
that
the
hearts
&
discretion
of
kings
ought
to
bee
answerable
vnto
the
greatnesse
of
their
estate
and
calling
,
endeauouring
as
well
to
preserue
their
subiects
in
safety
,
as
to
prouide
for
their
owne
security
.
And
therefore
I
determine
to
remit
all
into
the
hands
of
my
God
,
and
patiently
to
endure
whatsoeuer
danger
he
shal
lay
vpon
me
,
for
in
him
only
remaineth
the
disposition
of
things
to
come
,
for
which
cause
my
good
friend
,
I
assure
you
,
that
I
will
bee
present
in
this
battaile
,
for
because
I
would
be
partaker
of
all
the
good
,
honor
,
or
hurt
that
may
happen
vnto
those
which
shall
accompany
me
.
Greatly
did
Galaor
like
of
the
kings
magnanimous
determinations
and
answered
him
,
beleeue
me
it
is
not
for
nothing
that
your
Maiesty
is
estemed
the
most
vertuous
and
valiantest
Prince
of
the
world
,
and
if
all
kings
could
as
well
represse
the
counsell
of
those
who
disswade
them
from
their
haughtie
enterprises
,
none
durst
be
once
so
bold
as
to
say
any
thing
vnto
them
,
but
that
which
should
bee
for
their
honour
and
glory
,
but
now
your
Maiesty
may
bee
pleased
to
see
what
Vrganda
hath
written
vnto
me
.
Herewithall
he
began
to
reade
his
Letter
,
wherein
was
contained
this
which
ensueth
.
Vnto
you
Don
Galaor
of
Gaule
,
most
valiant
and
hardie
Knight
,
I
Vrganda
the
Vnknowne
,
doe
send
all
hearty
salutations
,
as
she
who
both
loueth
and
esteemeth
you
,
&
I
will
that
you
should
vnderstand
that
which
must
happen
vnto
you
,
in
this
cruell
battell
betweene
the
two
kings
,
Lisuart
and
Cildadan
.
If
you
be
there
be
you
sure
that
in
the
end
thereof
,
your
large
and
strong
members
,
shall
want
power
to
assist
your
inuincible
heart
,
&
at
the
departure
from
the
Combat
your
head
shall
bee
in
his
power
,
who
with
the
three
blowes
that
he
shall
strike
shall
remaine
conqueror
.
In
faith
said
the
king
,
if
the
contents
of
the
Letter
be
true
,
and
that
you
bee
in
this
conflict
,
you
see
your
death
prepared
,
which
should
bee
a
great
losse
considering
your
valiant
beginning
in
deeds
of
armes
,
therefore
I
shall
so
order
the
matter
,
as
at
this
time
you
shall
be
excused
from
thence
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
Galaor
,
I
now
do
very
wel
perceiue
,
that
the
counsell
which
euen
now
I
deliuered
vnto
you
,
hath
displeased
your
Maiesty
,
when
seeing
mee
sound
and
able
of
body
,
you
would
perswade
me
to
a
matter
so
greatly
to
my
dishonour
,
God
forbid
that
I
should
herein
obey
you
.
Gentle
friend
said
the
king
,
you
speake
both
vertuously
,
and
valiantly
,
for
the
which
I
thanke
you
:
and
for
this
time
,
let
vs
leaue
off
this
talke
,
and
my
aduice
is
,
that
none
do
see
our
Letters
,
for
(
it
may
bee
)
they
may
cause
some
feare
&
astonishment
euen
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
doe
thinke
themselues
to
bee
most
hardy
and
valiant
.
By
this
time
they
were
come
so
neere
vnto
the
Citty
,
that
they
entred
vnder
the
gate
thereof
,
&
as
the
king
looked
behinde
,
he
beheld
two
knights
armed
at
all
points
,
whose
horses
were
ouer-trauelled
&
weary
,
and
their
armour
all
to
broken
,
in
such
sort
that
it
was
very
easy
to
be
perceiued
that
they
had
been
at
some
bickering
.
One
was
Brunco
de
Bon
'
Mer
,
and
the
other
Branfil
his
brother
,
who
came
of
purpose
vnto
king
Lisuart
,
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
hundred
knights
which
should
bee
in
the
battaile
,
if
it
pleased
him
to
accept
of
them
.
But
by
the
way
Brunco
had
beene
aduertised
,
how
the
aduenture
of
the
Sword
was
atchieued
,
where-with
he
was
meruailous
displeased
that
he
came
no
sooner
,
because
hee
would
haue
tried
his
fortune
therein
,
as
he
had
done
vnder
the
Arch
of
loyall
louers
,
the
which
he
had
passed
,
and
for
the
firm
and
constant
loue
that
he
did
beare
vnto
Melicia
sister
vnto
Amadis
,
hee
did
verily
beleeue
that
no
such
like
aduenture
might
escape
him
:
these
two
knights
being
come
neer
,
did
their
dutie
vnto
the
king
,
who
receiued
them
very
courteously
.
Then
said
Brunco
,
it
may
please
your
Maiesty
we
haue
beene
aduertised
of
a
battell
which
you
haue
agreed
to
be
executed
by
a
few
knights
,
&
so
much
the
rather
ought
they
to
be
selected
and
chosen
men
.
For
this
cause
if
it
would
please
your
highnesse
to
doe
vs
this
honor
that
we
might
be
of
the
same
number
your
Maiesty
may
bee
assured
that
wee
would
bee
very
desirous
to
serue
you
.
The
King
who
had
many
times
beene
aduertised
of
the
prowesse
of
these
twaine
,
especially
of
the
valour
of
Don
Brunco
(
who
for
a
yong
knight
,
was
as
much
esteemed
as
any
other
that
might
be
found
)
accepted
of
them
very
willingly
,
and
thanked
them
for
their
good
will
.
Now
did
not
Brunco
as
yet
know
Galaor
,
but
at
the
same
instant
they
entred
into
such
acquaintance
and
familiarity
together
,
that
vntill
the
Battell
was
finished
,
they
parted
not
asunder
.
And
as
the
king
entred
into
his
lodging
,
Enil
came
before
him
,
with
the
head
of
Lindoraq
which
did
hang
by
the
hayre
at
the
paitrill
of
his
horse
,
and
he
had
in
his
hand
the
shield
and
fingers
of
Arcalaus
the
Enchanter
,
by
meanes
whereof
before
he
was
come
neer
the
Palace
,
a
great
number
of
people
did
follow
him
,
to
know
what
newes
he
did
bring
.
Afterwards
being
come
into
the
kinges
presence
,
hee
declared
vnto
him
the
message
that
the
faire
Forlorne
had
sent
by
him
,
wherewith
he
was
no
lesse
glad
,
then
amased
at
so
many
good
and
blessed
chanses
that
euery
day
happened
and
proceeded
from
this
strange
knight
,
and
hee
remained
a
great
while
praising
&
extolling
him
without
ceasing
.
In
like
sort
Filipinel
who
had
been
to
giue
defiance
vnto
the
Giants
,
at
the
same
instant
approched
,
&
he
recited
the
names
and
sirnames
of
those
which
were
appointed
to
be
in
the
battell
of
king
Cildadan
,
amongst
whom
there
were
found
many
strong
Giants
,
and
other
knights
of
great
worth
,
who
were
all
embarked
already
,
and
how
before
that
foure
dayes
were
past
,
they
would
all
take
landing
in
the
bay
of
Vega
,
where
the
battell
was
to
be
foughten
,
then
hee
told
the
king
how
he
had
found
at
the
burning
Lake
(
which
stands
in
the
Isle
of
Mongasa
)
king
Arban
of
North
Wales
,
and
Angriotta
d'Estrauaux
prisoners
vnto
Grumadaca
wife
vnto
Famongomad
:
who
caused
them
to
suffer
infinit
miseries
and
calamities
,
whipping
them
euery
day
most
cruelly
so
that
their
bodies
were
wounded
all
ouer
,
and
they
wrote
a
letter
vnto
the
king
,
which
Filipinel
deliuered
vnto
him
,
the
tenure
whereof
ensueth
.
Vnto
the
most
high
and
mighty
Prince
Lisuart
king
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
to
all
our
Friends
and
Allies
within
his
Dominions
.
We
Arban
once
king
of
North
wales
,
and
Angriotta
d'Estrauaux
,
now
detained
in
dolorous
prison
,
doe
let
you
know
that
our
misfortune
,
more
cruell
then
death
it selfe
,
hath
brought
vs
into
the
power
of
the
most
pittilesse
Grumadaca
wife
to
Famongomad
,
who
in
reuenge
of
the
death
of
her
Husband
and
Sonne
,
doth
daily
cause
vs
to
bee
tortured
with
so
many
and
strange
torments
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
bee
imagined
,
so
as
euery
houre
wee
desire
the
abridging
of
our
daies
,
that
thereby
we
might
bee
released
of
our
dolors
.
But
this
mischieuous
woman
,
the
more
to
lengthen
our
paine
,
deferreth
our
death
as
much
as
she
may
,
the
which
with
our
owne
hands
we
had
effected
,
but
that
the
feare
of
the
losse
of
our
soules
withheld
vs
.
And
for
as
much
as
we
are
at
this
present
so
extreamely
wounded
,
that
wee
are
no
longer
able
to
resist
our
deaths
,
we
send
you
this
Letter
,
written
with
our
blood
,
by
the
which
wee
beseech
God
both
to
grant
you
the
victory
against
these
traitors
,
that
haue
in
such
inhumane
sort
tormented
vs
,
and
also
that
he
will
bée
pleased
to
haue
mercy
vpon
our
soules
.
Great
sorrow
and
compassion
had
the
King
for
the
losse
of
these
2.
knights
,
neuerthelesse
seeing
that
for
the
present
hee
could
in
no
sort
remedie
their
misfortun
,
he
dissembled
his
griefe
,
shewing
as
good
a
countenance
as
hee
could
,
&
because
he
would
in
no
sort
discourage
the
other
Gentlemen
there
present
,
he
set
before
their
eyes
the
accidents
whereinto
many
others
had
fallen
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
Honour
of
Knighthood
,
from
the
which
many
times
they
haue
with
great
glory
and
honour
escaped
.
But
assure
you
my
friends
,
said
the
King
,
that
if
wee
doe
gaine
the
Battaile
,
I
will
take
such
reuenge
hereof
,
that
the
rumor
thereof
shall
fill
the
eares
of
all
the
people
in
the
World
.
Therefore
they
who
are
appointed
to
goe
with
mee
,
let
them
bee
ready
to
morrow
,
for
I
will
depart
to
goe
meete
mine
enemies
.
And
according
as
it
was
appointed
so
was
all
performed
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
How
that
after
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
brought
Oriana
back
againe
to
Mirefleur
he
departed
,
that
he
might
be
in
the
battel
with
King
Lisuart
,
and
what
happened
vnto
him
.
THree
dayes
did
the
faire
Forlorne
remain
with
Oriana
after
the
gayning
of
the
sword
and
Kerchiefe
,
and
the
fourth
day
following
about
midnight
hee
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
and
being
armed
at
all
points
,
he
rode
all
the
night
long
.
Now
had
hee
commanded
Enil
to
goe
and
stay
for
him
at
a
Castle
scituated
at
the
foote
of
a
Hill
,
neere
vnto
the
which
the
Battaile
was
to
be
foughten
,
and
it
belonged
vnto
an
ancient
knight
named
Abradan
:
for
in
his
house
were
all
aduentrous
knights
often-times
honoured
and
serued
,
when
they
came
thither
to
lodge
.
And
the
same
night
did
the
faire
Forlorne
passe
hard
by
king
Lisuart
his
Campe
not
being
perceiued
at
all
,
afterwards
hee
rode
so
long
that
vpon
the
5.
day
following
he
came
vnto
Abradan
his
house
,
where
he
found
Enil
which
was
there
ariued
but
a
little
before
:
greatly
was
the
faire
Forlorne
feasted
by
his
Host
,
and
as
they
were
talking
together
,
there
entred
in
two
of
his
nepheus
that
were
returned
from
the
place
where
the
combat
should
be
who
assured
them
that
already
King
Cildadan
and
his
troop
,
were
there
arriued
,
and
had
set
vp
their
Tents
and
Pauillions
hard
by
the
sea
side
.
In
like
sort
Don
Grumeda
and
Giontes
Nephew
to
king
Lisuart
were
there
come
,
with
whom
a
Truce
was
concluded
vpon
eyther
part
,
to
bee
holden
vntill
the
day
of
the
battaile
,
and
that
neyther
of
the
two
Princes
should
enter
into
the
Combat
with
any
more
then
one
hundred
knights
in
his
company
,
according
as
it
was
promised
and
sworne
by
them
.
Nephewes
,
said
the
host
,
what
do
you
thinke
of
the
Irish-men
,
whom
God
confound
?
Vncle
answered
one
of
them
,
they
haue
with
them
so
many
Giants
,
that
if
God
doe
not
miraculously
assist
our
good
king
,
beleeue
me
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
withstand
them
.
Herewithall
the
teares
fell
from
their
Vncles
eies
,
and
he
said
,
I
hope
that
God
will
protect
the
best
and
iustest
king
in
the
world
,
from
falling
into
the
hands
of
such
wicked
people
.
Mine
host
,
answered
the
faire
Forlorne
,
be
not
afraid
as
yet
,
for
it
happeneth
out
very
often
that
courage
and
equity
ouerthroweth
the
pride
and
presumption
of
the
strongest
.
But
I
pray
you
goe
vnto
the
king
,
and
tell
him
that
there
is
lodged
in
your
house
a
knight
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
and
that
hee
desireth
his
Maiesty
to
send
word
by
you
,
when
the
day
of
the
battaile
shall
be
.
What
sayd
the
olde
man
,
are
you
hee
that
of
late
did
send
Don
Quedragant
vnto
his
Court
,
and
slew
Famongomad
and
his
son
,
when
they
had
taken
my
Lady
Lenor
and
her
knights
?
beleeue
mee
Sir
,
if
euer
I
did
any
pleasure
vnto
aduenturous
knights
,
I
doe
euen
at
this
present
acknowledge
me
throughly
to
be
recompenced
,
my
house
beeing
now
honoured
with
your
presence
,
and
I
will
not
faile
to
accomplish
that
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
command
me
.
Then
he
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
tooke
with
him
his
two
Nephewes
,
and
rode
vntill
hee
came
where
king
Lisuart
was
encamped
,
within
halfe
a
league
of
his
enemies
,
vnto
whom
he
declared
the
message
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
at
the
which
all
the
company
did
greatly
reioyce
.
And
the
King
answered
:
seeing
that
we
haue
the
Faire
Forlorne
on
our
side
,
I
doe
also
hope
that
wee
shall
haue
the
honor
of
the
our
enterprise
.
And
now
see
the
number
of
one
hundred
knights
very
well
furnished
,
had
wee
but
one
knight
more
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
said
Grumedan
,
you
now
haue
the
aduantage
,
for
the
Faire
Forlorne
is
well
worth
fiue
.
This
speech
did
nothing
at
all
please
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
nor
Agraies
,
for
they
hated
the
Faire
Forlorne
vnto
death
,
for
the
wrong
which
they
thought
he
did
vnto
Amadis
,
neuerthelesse
they
held
their
peace
,
and
Abradan
hauing
receiued
his
answere
of
the
King
,
returned
to
his
guest
,
vnto
whom
he
recited
the
pleasure
that
euery
one
receiued
at
the
newes
that
he
brought
from
him
,
and
of
the
hundred
knights
there
was
no
more
then
one
missing
,
but
that
they
were
all
assembled
.
The
which
beeing
vnderstood
by
Enil
,
hee
did
so
much
that
he
found
his
Master
apart
and
falling
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
although
my
seruice
vnto
you
hath
not
beene
such
as
it
should
,
and
therefore
haue
I
nothing
at
all
deserued
,
yet
am
I
so
bolde
at
this
time
to
request
one
gift
of
you
,
which
I
beseech
you
most
humbly
to
graunt
vnto
mee
.
Demand
it
sayd
hee
,
and
rise
vp
.
My
Lord
sayd
Enil
,
I
pray
you
then
make
mee
knight
,
to
the
end
that
I
may
goe
vnto
the
King
to
entreat
his
Maiesty
that
hee
will
bee
pleased
to
accept
of
mee
for
the
last
knight
of
his
number
.
Friend
Enil
sayd
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
me
thinkes
that
thou
shouldst
beginne
to
try
thy
prowesse
in
a
place
lesse
dangerous
then
this
battaile
will
bee
,
not
:
because
I
would
deferre
to
make
thee
knight
,
but
in
that
I
know
it
is
too
waighty
a
charge
for
thee
.
My
Lord
sayde
Enil
,
I
knowe
that
in
all
my
life
I
cannot
haue
a
better
meanes
to
gaine
honour
:
for
if
I
die
amongst
so
many
men
of
worth
,
my
reputation
shall
bee
thereby
encreased
,
and
if
I
may
escape
,
my
renowne
shall
be
perpetuall
,
hauing
been
one
in
number
with
a
hundred
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
.
The
Faire
Forlorne
hearing
Enil
speake
so
vertuously
,
with
a
kind
pittie
that
he
had
of
him
,
he
ruminated
these
words
to
himselfe
.
Thou
dost
well
shew
thy selfe
to
bee
a
kinsman
vnto
the
good
knight
Gandales
my
second
father
.
Then
hee
answered
Enil
,
if
thou
haue
so
great
a
desire
to
proue
thy self
such
a
one
as
thou
sayest
,
I
will
no
longer
disswade
thee
.
And
therewithall
he
presently
went
vnto
his
host
,
and
entreated
him
to
giue
him
an
armour
for
his
Esquire
,
who
desired
to
bee
made
a
knight
,
the
which
he
granted
,
wherefore
Enil
according
to
the
custome
,
watched
all
night
in
the
Chappell
,
and
the
next
morning
about
the
breake
of
day
,
after
seruice
was
ended
,
hee
receiued
the
order
of
knighthood
by
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
which
done
they
all
mounted
on
horse-back
,
in
the
companie
of
Abradan
and
his
two
Nephewes
,
who
serued
them
for
their
Esquires
.
In
the
end
they
arriued
where
king
Lisuart
had
already
ordered
his
battaile
,
being
ready
to
goe
meete
his
enemies
,
who
stayed
his
comming
in
a
plaine
field
,
but
when
the
King
beheld
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
hee
was
exceeding
ioyfull
,
and
there
was
not
any
in
the
company
,
whose
courage
was
not
increased
at
his
comming
.
Then
hee
approached
neer
vnto
the
king
,
vnto
whom
he
sayd
,
it
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
I
am
come
to
accomplish
my
promise
,
and
also
I
do
bring
another
knight
with
me
,
for
I
was
aduertised
that
your
number
was
not
full
▪
where-withall
the
king
gaue
him
most
hearty
thanks
,
and
although
there
was
not
any
one
of
the
hundred
knights
,
who
were
not
all
approomen
,
and
esteemed
amongst
the
best
,
yet
king
Lisuart
(
after
he
had
ordered
his
battallion
,
seeing
his
enemies
aproached
)
beganne
to
make
this
Oration
vnto
his
armie
.
My
fellowes
,
louing
friends
and
countriemen
,
I
am
sure
there
is
not
any
one
amongst
you
,
who
knoweth
not
very
well
,
how
wee
haue
vndertaken
this
battaile
with
great
right
,
especially
for
the
defence
of
the
honour
and
reputation
of
the
Realme
of
Great
Brittaine
,
which
king
Cildadan
and
those
of
Ireland
would
abase
,
in
denying
vnto
vs
the
tribute
which
they
haue
time
out
of
minde
paid
vnto
our
predecessors
,
for
the
acknowledgement
of
the
fauours
that
in
times
past
they
haue
receiued
at
their
hands
.
Moreouer
I
am
throughly
assured
that
there
is
not
any
of
you
all
,
whose
heart
is
not
both
valiant
and
inuincible
,
for
which
cause
there
is
no
need
that
you
should
bee
further
animated
,
or
incouraged
,
against
those
with
whom
you
are
to
encounter
,
hauing
your
honor
before
your
eyes
,
which
I
knowe
you
doe
more
esteeme
then
an
hundred
liues
,
(
if
it
were
possible
that
so
many
you
might
haue
)
one
after
another
.
Therefore
then
my
deere
friends
let
vs
boldly
march
on
,
not
respecting
a
small
number
of
cruell
and
bloody
minded
Gyants
,
that
are
in
their
troupe
,
for
a
man
is
not
to
be
esteemed
the
valianter
by
the
outward
appearance
of
his
great
,
strong
,
and
huge
members
,
but
by
the
magnanimious
&
couragious
heart
that
remaineth
within
him
:
you
doe
oftentimes
behold
the
dogge
to
master
the
bull
,
and
the
sparrow
hawke
or
hobbie
to
beate
the
kite
.
Our
enemies
trust
in
the
force
of
these
monsters
,
without
hauing
any
respect
vnto
the
wrong
that
they
maintaine
,
and
wee
onely
put
our
trust
in
God
,
who
being
the
righter
of
all
iniuries
,
will
giue
vnto
vs
sufficient
strength
to
vanquish
them
,
by
the
dexterity
of
our
persons
&
our
owne
endeauours
.
Let
vs
boldly
then
march
on
my
friends
,
euery
one
bearing
this
minde
,
that
hee
is
able
both
to
combate
and
conquer
the
proudest
of
their
troupe
,
assuring
you
if
this
day
we
gaine
the
honour
of
the
battaile
,
that
besides
the
honour
and
glory
that
shal
be
spread
of
vs
thorow
the
whole
world
,
neuer
enemy
to
great
Brittaine
dare
once
hereafter
be
so
bold
as
to
lift
vp
his
head
to
doe
vs
the
least
iniury
that
may
bee
.
Thus
did
king
Lisuart
incourage
his
knights
:
and
king
Cildadan
on
the
other
side
did
the
like
vnto
his
,
for
he
went
from
ranke
to
ranke
to
animate
them
,
saying
vnto
them
:
Gentle
knights
of
Ireland
,
if
you
vnderstand
vpon
what
occasion
you
goe
to
fight
,
there
is
not
one
of
you
that
will
not
blame
his
predecessor
,
for
being
so
slacke
in
the
vndertaking
of
so
glorious
an
enterprise
.
The
kings
of
Great
Brittaine
,
Vsurpers
and
Tyrants
(
not
onely
towardes
their
subiects
,
but
also
vpon
their
neighbours
)
haue
heretofore
without
any
right
,
exacted
vpon
their
ancestors
such
a
tribute
,
as
is
very
well
known
hath
often
beene
payd
,
and
for
this
cause
wee
haue
made
this
assembly
,
and
are
come
vnto
this
place
to
defend
our
liberty
,
which
cannot
bee
paid
by
any
treasure
.
It
is
your
cause
,
it
is
your
right
,
and
not
you●…
but
your
childrens
,
who
vntill
this
present
time
haue
beene
held
,
and
reputed
by
those
whom
you
see
determined
likewise
to
make
you
seruants
and
slaues
.
Will
you
then
alwayes
liue
in
this
sort
?
Will
you
continue
this
yoake
vnto
your
successors
?
are
you
of
lesse
courage
,
or
of
lesse
substance
then
your
neighbours
?
Ah
if
wee
are
conquerours
they
shall
restore
that
which
they
haue
had
of
vs
.
I
am
very
sure
that
Fortune
doth
fauour
vs
,
for
you
see
what
men
of
worth
are
come
vnto
our
ayde
,
knowing
our
great
right
.
Let
vs
resist
them
,
let
vs
resist
them
valiant
knights
.
I
see
King
Lisuart
and
his
troupe
now
in
feare
&
ready
to
turne
their
backs
vnto
vs
.
They
are
as
they
say
,
accustomed
to
vanquish
,
but
wee
will
teach
them
to
accustome
themselues
to
be
vanquished
.
One
thing
I
would
aduise
you
,
that
euery
one
helpe
his
fellow
,
keeping
you
as
close
together
as
possibly
you
may
.
And
longer
would
hee
haue
continued
his
Oration
,
if
hee
had
not
seene
King
Lisuart
prepared
to
ioyne
with
him
.
Wherefore
he
retyred
into
the
midst
of
his
squadron
,
and
sayd
very
loud
,
Now
haue
at
them
,
since
they
will
care
,
giue
them
cold
iron
enough
.
At
this
cry
euery
man
prepared
to
receiue
his
enemy
,
shewing
by
their
countenance
that
they
were
men
most
hardy
,
and
couragious
.
And
formost
of
all
did
march
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
accompanied
with
Enil
,
as
also
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
Agraies
,
Gandalac
the
Gyant
(
who
stole
Galaor
away
when
he
was
but
two
yeares
olde
)
and
his
two
sons
Bramandill
,
and
Gainus
,
whom
Galaor
had
newly
made
knights
.
After
them
Nicoran
de
Pont
Craintif
,
Dragonis
,
Palomir
,
Viuorant
,
Giontes
(
Nephew
to
the
King
)
the
most
renowmed
Brunnio
de
Bonne
Mer
,
his
brother
Branfill
,
and
Guillan
the
Pensif
,
who
all
marched
after
old
Grumedan
,
(
a
knight
of
honour
belonging
to
the
Queene
)
who
carried
King
Lisuart
his
standard
.
On
King
Cildadan
his
side
the
Gyants
made
the
front
of
the
battaile
,
with
twenty
knights
all
neere
a
kinne
vnto
the
King
,
who
(
like
a
prouident
Generall
)
appointed
that
Mandafabull
the
Gyant
of
the
Isle
of
the
Vermillion
Tower
,
should
remayne
vpon
the
top
of
a
little
hill
,
with
ten
of
the
best
knights
in
their
troupe
,
commanding
them
not
to
stir
from
thence
,
vntill
they
should
perceiue
assuredly
toward
the
end
of
the
battell
that
the
most
valiant
knights
of
Knig
Lisuarts
fide
should
be
scattered
and
weary
,
and
that
then
they
should
rush
in
vpon
them
,
without
spearing
any
man
,
sauing
the
Kings
person
.
Whom
they
should
take
prisoner
,
and
if
they
should
perceiue
any
great
resistance
to
be
made
,
they
should
kill
him
if
they
could
not
carry
him
vnto
their
ships
.
Thus
the
two
battailes
approched
so
neere
one
to
another
,
that
they
came
to
the
ioining
together
:
there
might
you
haue
seene
Lances
broken
,
armour
clattering
,
armes
stroken
off
,
some
crying
,
others
breaking
the
ranks
of
their
enemies
so
that
this
day
might
be
well
called
a
sorrowfull
and
dismall
day
,
for
those
that
were
in
this
conflict
,
the
which
continued
so
long
,
vntill
the
most
part
of
the
day
was
past
,
yet
none
of
them
had
so
much
time
as
once
to
breath
,
and
yet
it
was
so
hot
,
that
there
was
neither
horse
not
Knight
that
was
not
weary
,
&
exrteamly
trauailed
:
for
some
lay
vpon
the
ground
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
rest
(
in
little
better
case
)
were
so
weake
,
that
they
could
scant
sit
vpon
their
horses
.
At
the
same
time
the
Faire
Forlorne
fearing
least
the
losse
should
fall
vpon
their
fide
,
began
to
shew
al
his
force
and
strength
,
and
he
lighted
vpon
neuer
an
Irishman
nor
giant
,
but
that
hee
drew
the
blood
from
his
body
.
Close
by
his
side
did
King
Lisuart
ride
,
who
did
well
shew
the
great
prowesse
that
remained
in
him
,
and
hee
was
not
ignorant
of
what
consequence
the
end
of
this
battaile
was
,
for
loosing
the
victory
thereof
,
he
lost
his
dignity
,
his
life
and
honor
,
by
meanes
whereof
without
sparing
his
person
,
hee
was
entred
in
amongst
his
enemies
,
hauing
his
right
arme
all
dyed
with
the
blood
of
those
,
whose
liues
had
passed
by
the
edge
of
his
sword
.
On
the
otherside
,
Agraies
,
Galaor
,
Florestan
,
hauing
from
the
beginning
seen
the
great
force
and
high
Knight-hood
that
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
executed
vpon
his
enemies
,
they
who
of
long
time
did
maligne
him
,
determined
either
to
dye
,
or
to
make
knowne
vnto
euery
one
,
that
they
could
also
fight
as
well
or
better
then
hee
,
so
that
this
emulation
was
partly
the
cause
of
the
animating
of
them
so
far
,
that
they
all
had
likely
to
haue
lost
their
liues
,
for
Galaor
chafed
like
a
Lion
that
is
pursued
,
came
rushing
in
among
the
Giants
,
and
encountred
Cartadaque
of
the
inuincible
mountaine
,
who
already
with
his
battaile
axe
,
had
ouerthrown
at
his
feete
six
of
king
Lisuarts
knights
,
although
that
hee
was
wounded
vpon
the
shoulder
,
with
a
blowe
that
Florestan
had
giuen
him
,
whereby
hee
lost
much
of
his
blood
,
then
Galaor
came
vnto
him
,
and
with
all
his
strength
,
hee
gaue
him
so
great
a
blowe
vpon
the
head
,
that
hee
cleft
his
helmet
,
and
the
sword
passing
down
along
cut
of
his
eare
,
and
the
helue
of
his
axe
close
vnto
his
fist
.
Wherefore
the
Giant
finding
himselfe
disfurnished
of
his
weapon
,
ran
vpon
Galaor
,
and
lifted
him
vp
with
such
force
,
that
hee
tooke
him
vp
from
his
horse
,
crushing
him
betweene
his
armes
so
streightly
,
that
one
might
easily
haue
heard
his
bones
cracke
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
Gyant
could
not
sit
so
sure
in
his
saddle
,
but
that
hee
was
forced
to
fal
to
the
ground
with
his
burthen
,
wherfore
Galaor
(
which
yet
held
his
sword
in
his
hand
)
found
the
meanes
to
thrust
him
in
the
beuer
of
his
helmet
,
and
it
entred
so
farre
into
his
head
,
that
hee
there
withall
yeelded
vp
the
Ghost
.
But
Galaor
was
so
tyred
,
that
after
hee
was
gotten
vp
from
vnder
Cartadaque
he
had
not
power
to
pull
his
sword
from
the
place
wherein
hee
had
thrusted
it
,
and
(
that
which
was
worst
)
he
was
so
crouded
with
the
presse
of
people
,
that
hee
was
likely
to
haue
died
vnder
the
horses
feet
,
for
many
good
knights
both
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
side
,
(
hauing
seene
the
encounter
betweene
him
and
the
Gyant
,
and
the
perill
of
them
both
)
were
approached
,
of
purpose
to
succour
them
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
battaile
was
then
very
great
and
maruailous
hot
,
for
King
Cildadan
suddenly
came
to
that
place
,
who
ouerthrew
all
those
hee
found
in
his
way
,
and
had
not
the
Faire
Forlorne
beene
(
who
with
one
blowe
of
his
sworde
stroke
him
off
his
horse
)
Galaor
had
there
surely
died
or
beene
taken
,
but
when
hee
beheld
King
Cildadan
on
foot
beside
him
,
he
princely
seased
his
sword
which
hee
held
,
and
began
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
that
so
valiantly
as
mauger
all
his
enemies
,
hee
made
them
giue
him
roome
.
Notwithstanding
hee
had
ouerchafed
himselfe
so
much
in
this
last
bickering
,
that
hee
was
quite
out
of
breath
,
and
hee
fell
downe
flat
vpon
the
earth
.
There
was
the
Gyant
Gandalac
,
who
had
fostered
him
vp
in
his
infancy
,
hee
seeing
him
fall
,
was
so
angry
that
with
great
rage
hee
buckled
with
Albadanor
another
Gyant
,
and
so
many
strokes
they
gaue
vnto
each
other
with
their
clubs
,
that
they
&
their
horses
were
ouerthrowne
,
where-with
Albadanor
had
his
arme
broken
and
Gandalac
his
legge
.
But
they
were
not
alone
that
were
thus
ill
intreated
,
for
one
might
haue
seene
more
then
six
score
knights
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
and
yet
was
not
halfe
the
day
spent
.
Then
Mandafabull
the
Gyant
of
the
Isle
of
the
red
Tower
,
who
had
beene
appointed
not
to
depart
from
the
little
hill
where
hee
remayned
,
vntill
the
extreamity
of
the
battaile
,
seeing
so
many
knights
dead
,
scattered
and
wounded
,
thought
that
he
might
well
end
this
enterprise
,
and
that
it
were
very
easie
for
them
to
defeate
the
rest
,
by
meanes
whereof
hee
began
to
runne
right
vnto
that
place
where
was
the
greatest
presse
,
crying
vnto
his
knights
:
Take
heed
that
none
escape
away
aliue
,
let
all
passe
by
the
edge
of
the
sword
,
as
for
mee
,
I
haue
vowed
to
take
King
Lisuart
in
hand
,
for
hee
is
mine
dead
or
aliue
.
This
cry
was
heard
of
euery
one
,
especially
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
who
returned
from
taking
of
a
fresh
horse
,
which
one
of
the
nephewes
vnto
his
host
had
reserued
for
him
,
and
fearing
that
the
Gyant
would
doe
as
hee
said
,
hee
came
and
stepped
before
the
King
,
with
Agraies
,
Florestan
,
Brunco
de
Bonne
Mer
,
Branfil
,
Guillan
the
Pensif
and
Enil
,
who
had
all
day
long
behaued
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
that
hee
was
had
in
very
great
reputation
.
Now
was
Mandafabull
better
seconded
then
he
thought
,
for
as
hee
approached
neere
vnto
the
esquadron
of
King
Lisuart
,
Sarmadan
the
Leonnois
,
Vncle
to
King
Cildadan
,
one
of
the
best
knights
of
his
stocke
,
came
foorth
of
the
troupe
,
and
running
against
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
he
hit
him
so
right
a
blow
through
his
shield
,
that
he
wounded
him
,
yet
not
very
much
,
and
in
passing
by
,
the
Faire
Forlorn
did
hit
him
such
a
thwart
blow
with
his
sword
vpon
the
beuer
of
his
helme
,
that
he
cut
both
his
eyes
and
the
halfe
of
his
visage
off
,
throwing
him
downe
starke
dead
vpon
the
ground
.
Herewithall
Mandafabull
and
those
that
were
with
him
beeing
mad
angry
,
entered
pell mel
among
King
Lisuart
his
knights
with
such
furie
,
that
mauger
their
resistance
,
Mandafabull
took
hold
of
the
King
by
the
coller
,
and
lifted
him
from
his
horse
,
carrying
him
vnder
his
armes
right
vnto
his
shippes
.
But
the
faire
Forlorne
was
ware
of
it
,
who
ran
after
him
and
ouertooke
the
Gyant
,
hitting
him
so
forcibly
with
his
sworde
vpon
the
arme
,
that
hee
cut
it
off
hard
by
the
elbow
,
and
the
blowe
sliding
downe
,
wounded
the
King
in
such
sort
,
that
the
blood
sell
downe
vpon
the
ground
.
Then
Mandafabull
with
the
great
griefe
that
hee
felt
,
gaue
a
loud
cry
,
and
without
going
any
further
,
he
fell
downe
dead
in
the
place
,
where-upon
the
Faire
Forlorne
seeing
that
his
blow
had
so
well
profited
,
as
that
therewithall
hee
had
slaine
such
a
Gyant
,
and
deliuered
the
King
in
like
sort
,
hee
began
to
cry
aloud
Gaule
,
Gaule
,
here
is
Amadis
who
is
yet
aliue
.
So
saying
hee
entred
amongst
the
thickest
of
his
enemies
,
who
had
in
a
manner
lost
their
hearts
,
by
seeing
two
of
the
principallest
of
their
army
in
that
sort
to
be
slaine
,
especially
knowing
that
Amadis
(
whom
they
long
before
thought
to
bee
dead
)
was
present
to
their
confusion
.
And
had
not
Gandaturiell
one
of
the
strongest
Gyants
in
their
troupe
encouraged
them
againe
,
they
had
then
surely
turned
their
backs
,
but
hee
valiantly
made
head
against
his
enemies
,
which
being
perceiued
by
Amadis
,
who
was
desirous
to
reuenge
his
brother
Galaor
,
whom
hee
imagined
to
bee
dead
,
he
thrust
himselfe
amongst
his
enemies
,
and
entred
into
the
thickest
of
the
presse
,
so
farre
that
there
he
had
remained
,
without
the
ayd
which
King
Lisuart
brought
vnto
him
,
who
had
recouered
his
horse
,
and
there
were
in
his
companie
Bruneo
,
Florestan
,
Guillan
,
La●asin
,
Galuanes
,
Olinas
,
and
Don
Grumedan
,
who
carryed
his
standard
,
which
was
cut
asunder
betweene
his
armes
.
All
those
seeing
Amadis
in
so
great
danger
(
although
the
most
part
of
them
were
very
sorely
wounded
)
had
such
exceeding
ioy
when
they
knewe
that
it
was
hee
,
that
they
bestirred
them
in
such
sort
,
as
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
that
these
Irishmen
could
make
,
they
gaue
ayde
vnto
Amadis
,
and
passing
on
further
they
found
Agraies
,
Palomir
,
Branfil
and
Dragonis
,
manfully
fighting
on
foote
against
those
that
had
throwne
them
downe
.
Yet
they
were
so
neerely
driuen
,
that
they
could
not
any
longer
withstand
the
force
of
their
enemies
,
although
they
had
already
slaine
more
then
sixe
,
as
well
Gyants
as
Irishmen
which
would
haue
ouer-runne
them
,
and
without
doubt
they
had
beene
so
handled
had
not
these
succours
come
vnto
them
.
So
that
they
which
would
haue
forced
them
,
had
enough
to
doe
to
defend
themselues
,
because
that
Amadis
(
in
spight
of
them
)
made
them
to
recoyle
backe
,
and
that
in
such
sort
as
with
the
ayde
of
his
troupe
hee
was
the
meane
that
his
Cosen
Agraies
and
his
fellowes
did
remount
their
horses
.
Then
the
forces
of
King
Lisuart
encreased
,
and
the
Irish
troupes
decreased
,
who
dispairing
of
all
helpe
,
had
recourse
vnto
their
vessels
which
were
afloate
hard
by
the
shoare
to
saue
their
booty
if
Fortune
had
not
contradicted
them
:
but
Amadis
pursuing
the
victory
,
chased
them
with
such
fury
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
vanquished
,
desired
rather
to
be
buried
amidst
the
waues
of
the
Sea
,
then
on
the
shoare
,
which
was
so
died
and
watered
with
their
blood
.
The
which
Gandaturiell
perceiuing
(
being
esteemed
amongst
all
the
Gyants
one
of
the
stoutest
)
without
any
feare
at
all
of
his
death
,
which
hee
saw
ready
prepared
for
him
,
desiring
before
the
end
of
his
dayes
to
bee
reuenged
,
bearing
his
head
somewhat
lowe
,
and
holding
his
sharp
sword
in
his
hand
,
he
would
haue
stroken
at
king
Lisuart
,
but
Florestan
stepped
before
him
,
who
hit
him
so
sound
a
knock
with
his
sword
vpon
the
Helmet
,
that
hee
made
it
flie
from
his
head
,
and
the
King
who
was
hard
at
hand
,
seeing
him
bare
,
diuided
his
pate
into
two
parts
.
Then
was
there
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Irishmen
,
for
they
were
all
now
ouerthrowne
by
Amadis
,
Florestan
,
and
Agraies
:
who
persued
them
euen
into
the
Sea
,
where
they
were
swallowed
vp
with
waues
,
wherewith
king
Lisuart
and
his
people
retyred
.
And
because
that
Amadis
had
marked
the
place
where
hee
had
seene
Galaor
stroken
downe
,
hee
prayed
his
Cosen
Agraies
&
others
that
they
would
helpe
him
to
finde
him
amongst
the
dead
.
Neuerthelesse
they
had
not
found
him
without
the
helpe
of
Florestan
:
who
knew
him
by
a
greene
sleeue
which
hee
did
weare
,
wrought
full
of
white
flowers
,
but
hee
was
so
couered
with
blood
&
dust
,
that
they
could
scant
knowe
him
.
And
I
doe
not
knowe
so
hard
a
heart
which
had
then
seene
the
mone
that
Amadis
did
make
for
him
,
that
would
not
haue
burst
forth
into
teares
,
for
he
beholding
him
in
this
estate
,
fell
down
all
along
vpon
him
.
Whereby
his
wounds
did
open
,
against
which
the
congealed
blood
was
already
setled
,
and
I
thinke
that
Amadis
had
died
vpon
him
if
twelue
Damosels
had
not
by
chaunce
come
thither
suddenly
,
who
were
very
richly
attyred
,
and
had
caused
a
rich
bed
to
bee
brought
by
their
Esquires
,
these
finding
Amadis
so
desperate
,
sayde
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
wee
are
come
hither
to
seeke
your
brother
Galaor
,
and
if
you
will
euer
see
him
aliue
,
suffer
vs
to
carry
him
presently
away
,
otherwise
there
is
no
Chyrurgion
in
all
Great
Brittaine
that
is
able
to
heale
him
.
Herewithall
Amadis
was
greatly
ashamed
,
because
the
Damosels
had
found
him
in
that
order
,
and
although
that
hee
knew
them
not
,
yet
hearing
them
speak
of
his
brothers
health
,
hee
determined
(
seeing
the
extreame
perill
wherein
he
was
)
not
to
refuse
their
request
,
though
it
was
to
his
extreame
griefe
.
And
therefore
he
answered
them
,
my
faire
gentlewomen
,
may
in
please
you
to
tell
vs
whither
you
will
carry
him
.
Not
now
said
they
,
but
if
you
will
desire
to
haue
him
liue
,
giue
him
vnto
vs
without
any
longer
delay
,
otherwise
wee
will
be
gone
.
Alas
answered
he
,
I
pray
let
mee
followe
you
.
You
may
not
,
and
yet
for
your
sake
wee
are
content
that
Ardan
the
Dwarffe
and
his
Esquire
shall
accompanie
him
.
Then
they
layd
him
vpon
the
bed
(
all
armed
as
hee
was
)
&
they
caused
him
forthwith
to
be
carried
into
the
ship
from
whence
they
were
come
,
which
was
yet
close
to
the
shoare
.
Afterwards
they
returned
againe
vnto
king
Lisuart
,
to
entreate
him
that
hee
would
giue
them
king
Cildadan
,
who
lay
among
the
dead
,
and
to
induce
him
thereunto
,
they
shewed
vnto
him
that
although
Fortune
had
fauoured
him
in
this
exployt
,
yet
hee
should
not
extend
his
cruelty
vpon
his
enemy
.
The
which
the
King
considering
,
permitted
them
to
carry
him
away
dead
or
aliue
,
wherefore
the
Damosels
took
him
vp
and
carried
him
away
with
Galaor
,
and
so
soone
as
they
came
into
the
ship
they
set
sayle
,
hauing
the
winde
so
faire
,
that
suddenly
they
were
out
of
all
mens
sight
.
Thus
king
Lisuart
remayned
conquerour
ouer
his
enemies
,
going
quite
through
the
field
to
find
out
as
well
such
of
his
owne
people
as
those
of
his
enemies
,
that
were
not
yet
thoroughly
dead
,
to
cause
them
carefully
to
bee
looked
vnto
by
skilfull
Surgeons
.
And
as
hee
went
from
one
place
to
another
,
hee
met
with
Amadis
,
whose
face
was
all
to
be
blubbered
with
tears
,
vnto
whom
he
had
not
as
yet
spoken
since
his
returne
,
and
seeing
him
so
heauy
,
after
he
had
knowne
the
cause
of
his
mone
,
hee
shewed
an
euident
signe
of
the
sorrow
that
he
sustayned
for
Galaors
sake
,
whom
hee
loued
as
dearely
as
himselfe
,
&
not
without
cause
,
for
from
the
first
day
that
hee
receiued
him
for
one
of
his
knights
,
he
alwaies
serued
him
faithfully
,
neuer
forsaking
him
for
any
warre
or
debate
that
happened
betweene
his
maiesty
&
Amadis
,
as
hereafter
shall
bee
rehearsed
vnto
you
.
But
the
King
desirous
to
manifest
the
force
of
his
vertue
,
the
better
to
comfort
his
knights
,
all
wounded
as
hee
was
,
lighted
from
his
horse
to
imbrace
Amadis
,
who
kneeled
down
to
shew
his
duty
vnto
his
Maiesty
.
My
deere
friend
sayd
king
Lisuart
,
you
are
most
happily
met
,
I
know
now
very
well
,
that
without
your
ayde
the
realme
of
Great
Brittaine
had
beene
in
no
small
danger
,
and
I
pray
you
be
not
so
heauy
for
the
losse
of
your
brother
,
seeing
that
the
Damosels
haue
assured
you
of
his
health
.
In
this
sorte
want
king
Lisuart
comforting
of
Amadis
,
whom
hee
caused
to
mount
on
horse-backe
,
and
afterwards
hee
brought
him
into
his
tent
where
there
was
brought
somewhat
for
them
to
eat
,
&
because
he
would
depart
the
next
day
,
he
appointed
ouer
night
that
the
dead
should
bee
buried
in
a
Monestarie
hard
by
the
place
where
the
battaile
was
giuen
,
vppon
the
which
place
hee
had
bestowed
great
riches
,
to
cause
them
to
pray
for
him
.
In
like
sort
hee
dispatched
a
knight
to
goe
in
haste
to
aduertise
the
Queene
of
the
victory
that
hee
gad
gotten
ouer
his
enemies
,
and
the
next
morning
he
tooke
his
way
toward
the
Citty
of
Gonata
(
which
was
about
foure
leagues
off
)
where
hee
remayned
vntill
he
and
his
people
were
healed
.
While
these
things
were
in
doing
,
the
Queene
Brialania
got
leaue
of
Queene
Brisena
,
that
she
might
goe
to
Mirefleur
to
visit
Oriana
,
hauing
a
great
desire
to
see
her
,
because
she
was
renowmed
through
all
the
world
for
her
most
excellent
beauty
.
Of
whose
comming
Oriana
being
aduertised
,
she
caused
the
place
to
bee
decked
vp
as
well
as
possibly
it
might
be
,
and
she
receiued
her
most
honorably
,
but
when
she
beheld
her
to
bee
so
faire
,
the
suspition
that
shee
had
conceiued
against
Amadis
,
was
not
so
thoroughly
mortified
but
that
it
somewhat
reuiued
againe
in
her
,
notwithstanding
all
the
proof
that
she
had
had
of
him
,
eyther
by
his
passing
thorough
the
Arch
of
loyall
louers
,
or
by
his
winning
of
the
olde
mans
sworde
,
beleeuing
assuredly
that
'
it
was
a
thing
impossible
that
any
man
could
be
so
constant
as
hee
might
forbeare
from
louing
a
creature
so
beautifull
as
Briolania
was
.
On
the
other
side
Briolania
verily
thought
that
the
often
sighes
of
Amadis
in
her
presence
,
proceeded
of
no
other
cause
,
but
the
affection
which
hee
did
beare
vnto
Oriana
:
for
shee
was
the
most
rare
Princesse
and
of
the
sweetest
grace
that
euer
shee
had
seene
.
Thus
were
these
two
Ladies
suspitious
one
of
another
,
and
they
remayned
together
discoursing
of
diuerse
matters
agreeable
to
their
affections
,
especially
of
the
vertues
and
perfections
of
Amadis
.
But
Oriana
(
the
better
to
diue
into
the
thought
of
Briolania
)
sayde
vnto
her
,
I
doe
much
maruaile
gentle
Cosen
,
considering
the
bond
wherein
you
are
tyed
vnto
Amadis
,
(
as
also
seeing
that
hee
is
decsended
from
Emperours
,
and
the
sonne
vnto
the
king
of
Gaule
)
that
you
haue
not
chosen
him
for
your
husband
.
Madame
answered
Briolania
,
beleeue
me
I
should
haue
thought
my self
most
happy
if
the
same
might
haue
beene
brought
to
passe
,
but
yet
of
one
thing
I
can
assure
you
,
the
which
I
pray
you
to
keepe
as
secret
as
it
deserueth
.
Many
times
did
I
motion
such
a
matter
vnto
him
,
but
his
continuall
sighes
did
presently
yeelde
me
an
answere
in
his
behalfe
,
yet
could
I
neuer
vnderstand
in
what
place
his
loue
was
so
setled
,
so
couert
and
secret
is
hee
in
all
his
affections
:
neuerthelesse
let
him
be
whatsoeuer
hee
will
be
,
he
shall
dispose
of
me
,
and
all
that
mine
is
foreuer
,
as
he
shall
thinke
good
.
Exceeding
glad
was
Oriana
to
vnderstand
these
newes
,
by
the
which
shee
appea●ed
her
new
conceiued
iealousie
against
Amadis
,
and
sayd
vnto
Briolania
,
I
doe
greatly
maruaile
what
shee
is
whom
hee
loueth
as
you
say
,
and
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
he
is
one
of
the
number
of
these
louers
,
by
the
testimony
which
the
image
of
the
enchanted
Arch
hath
declared
of
him
,
for
according
vnto
that
which
hath
been
recited
vnto
me
,
it
shewed
more
for
him
then
euer
it
did
for
any
that
there
before
had
passed
.
He
loueth
without
doubt
answered
Briolania
,
but
it
is
so
secret
that
non
may
knowe
what
,
or
where
she
is
.
In
this
sort
did
the
two
Princesses
passe
away
their
time
,
still
talking
of
Amadis
during
their
aboad
in
the
Castle
of
Mirefleur
,
from
whence
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
they
departed
to
go
towards
Fenusa
to
see
the
Queene
Brisena
,
where
she
stayed
for
King
Lisuart
,
who
was
very
glad
to
see
her
daugter
returne
in
so
good
health
.
There
they
had
newes
of
the
victory
that
the
King
had
against
the
Prince
of
Ireland
,
wherewith
their
ioy
redoubled
,
and
God
was
highly
praised
:
but
when
Queen
Briolania
knew
that
he
which
was
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
was
Amadis
of
Gaul
neuer
was
there
woman
more
ioyful
then
she
.
And
although
that
Oriana
and
Mabila
knew
the
cause
thereof
very
well
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
yet
did
they
dissemble
the
matter
,
and
seemed
to
wonder
thereat
no
lesse
then
the
rest
,
by
meanes
whereof
Briolania
did
often
times
say
thus
vnto
them
:
would
you
euer
haue
suspected
that
Amadis
would
haue
thus
disguised
himselfe
,
&
taken
a
strange
name
amongst
his
deerest
friends
,
desiring
thereby
to
extinguish
his
owne
renowne
by
the
great
pro●esse
that
hee
performed
vnder
the
title
of
a
stranger
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
Oriana
,
if
hee
returne
with
the
King
,
wee
must
know
of
him
wherefore
hee
did
it
,
and
also
what
shee
was
that
gained
the
kerchiefe
with
him
.
I
assure
you
said
Briolania
that
we
will
not
sticke
to
demand
it
of
him
,
and
I
beleeue
he
will
willingly
tell
vs
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
How
King
Cildadan
and
Galaor
were
vnawares
to
themselues
,
carried
away
by
twelue
Damosels
,
and
one
of
them
was
put
into
a
strong
Tower
inuironed
with
the
Sea
,
and
the
other
in
a
garden
inclosed
with
high
wals
,
where
they
thought
they
had
beene
in
prison
,
and
of
that
which
happened
there
vnto
them
.
NOw
wee
will
rehearse
vnto
you
,
the
ente●taynement
that
was
made
vnto
King
Cildadan
and
Galaor
,
whom
the
Gentlewomen
had
put
into
the
ship
,
and
they
were
carried
and
so
well
looked
vnto
,
that
the
third
day
following
they
began
to
amend
,
for
vntill
then
they
had
lost
all
manner
of
feeling
and
remembrance
.
And
Galaor
found
himselfe
to
bee
layd
in
a
chamber
(
within
a
garden
)
furnished
in
the
most
sumptuous
order
that
euer
he
had
seene
,
the
which
was
supported
vp
with
foure
Marble
pillers
,
inuironed
notwithstanding
with
great
gates
of
iron
,
through
the
which
he
might
easily
see
from
his
bed
where
hee
lay
,
all
the
circuit
of
the
garden
,
the
which
was
closed
about
with
high
walles
,
not
hauing
any
entrance
into
it
but
one
little
dore
couered
ouer
with
plates
of
iron
,
whereby
he
thought
that
hee
was
in
prison
.
Then
did
he
begin
to
feele
such
great
griefe
in
his
wounds
,
that
hee
hoped
for
nothing
but
death
.
Then
did
hee
remember
that
hee
had
beene
in
the
battaile
,
but
he
knew
not
who
had
either
brought
him
away
,
or
layd
him
in
a
place
so
strange
as
this
was
.
And
no
lesse
abashed
was
king
Cildadan
to
see
that
hee
was
locked
vpon
a
strong
Tower
,
compassed
about
with
the
maine
Sea
,
although
that
the
chamber
wherein
hee
remayned
was
most
richly
hanged
,
and
he
laid
in
a
good
bed
.
Neuerthelesse
hee
was
alone
,
and
he
thought
that
he
did
heare
some
people
talking
right
vnder
the
vault
,
but
hee
could
neither
perceiue
doore
,
nor
place
where
thorough
any
body
might
enter
into
his
chamber
.
Wherefore
he
rose
vp
,
and
put
his
head
foorth
at
the
window
,
and
he
could
see
nothing
but
the
Sea
,
whose
waues
did
beat
against
the
place
wherein
hee
remayned
shut
vp
,
the
which
was
built
vpon
the
top
of
a
most
steep
and
hard
Rocke
,
neither
did
hee
know
how
hee
was
brought
from
the
place
where
hee
was
smitten
downe
among
the
presse
of
people
.
Notwithstanding
hee
knew
very
vell
seeing
hee
was
in
such
a
place
that
he
had
lost
the
battaile
,
and
that
his
knights
were
either
all
dead
,
or
taken
,
but
yet
he
comforted
himselfe
as
well
as
he
could
,
&
layd
him
downe
againe
vpon
his
bed
,
bewayling
greatly
the
griefe
which
hee
did
feele
in
his
wounds
.
Thus
was
Galaor
lying
sicke
on
the
other
side
,
as
hath
beene
recited
,
who
heard
the
little
doore
of
the
garden
open
:
which
caused
him
to
rise
from
his
bed
,
as
well
as
hee
could
,
and
hee
perceiued
a
faire
Gentlewoman
comming
vnto
him
,
being
very
richly
attired
,
the
which
did
bring
with
her
a
knight
so
olde
and
crooked
,
that
it
was
wonder
how
hee
could
bee
able
to
stand
.
These
approching
nere
vnto
Galaor
,
sayd
to
him
through
the
grates
of
yron
,
without
opening
the
chamber
dore
.
Knight
,
prouide
for
your
soules
health
,
for
we
will
not
henceforth
warrant
you
.
Then
the
Damosell
tooke
forth
two
littleboxes
,
one
of
iron
,
and
the
other
of
siluer
:
and
shewing
them
vnto
Galaor
,
she
sayd
vnto
him
.
Knight
,
the
party
which
hath
caused
you
to
come
hither
,
will
not
that
you
should
die
,
before
she
doe
knowe
whether
you
will
accomplish
her
will
or
no
,
and
in
the
meane
season
she
will
cause
your
wounds
to
bee
cured
.
Gentlewoman
,
answered
Galaor
,
if
shee
desire
that
I
should
do
any
thing
contrary
to
mine
honour
,
I
had
rather
die
.
You
may
doe
,
sayd
she
,
as
you
list
,
although
it
is
your
choyce
either
to
liue
or
die
.
Herewithall
the
olde
man
opened
the
gate
,
and
so
soonas
they
were
entred
into
the
chamber
,
the
the
Gentlewoman
presently
gaue
vnto
him
the
yron
boxe
,
willing
him
to
step
back
,
the
which
he
did
.
Afterwards
she
sayde
vnto
Galaor
.
My
Lord
,
I
am
so
sorry
for
your
sicknesse
,
that
for
to
saue
your
life
,
I
will
hazard
mine
owne
death
,
and
I
will
declare
that
which
I
was
put
in
charge
to
doe
.
Which
is
,
that
I
should
fill
these
two
boxes
,
the
one
with
poyson
,
and
the
other
with
oyntment
to
make
you
sleepe
,
to
the
end
that
when
you
did
awake
,
you
might
feele
such
extreame
paine
,
that
with
the
rage
thereof
,
you
might
cruely
end
your
life
,
but
I
haue
done
cleane
contrary
,
for
I
haue
filled
them
with
such
a
salue
,
that
if
you
vse
it
but
seuen
dayes
together
,
you
shall
finde
your selfe
whole
,
sound
,
and
able
to
mount
on
horse-backe
.
Then
she
rubbed
his
wounds
with
the
oyntment
,
the
which
was
of
such
vertue
,
that
at
the
same
instant
his
paine
was
appeased
,
and
hee
felt
such
ease
,
that
he
sayde
vnto
the
Damosell
.
Faire
Gentlewoman
,
you
doe
binde
me
so
greatly
vnto
you
,
that
if
euer
I
come
forth
from
hence
,
you
may
bee
sure
that
neuer
any
Gentlewoman
was
better
recompenced
by
any
knight
,
then
you
shall
be
by
me
,
neuerthelesse
,
if
you
haue
not
the
meanes
to
deliuer
mee
,
I
beseech
you
at
the
least
,
doe
so
much
that
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
may
be
aduertised
thereof
,
for
I
haue
euer-more
had
a
great
confidence
in
her
.
The
Gentlewoman
began
to
laugh
,
and
answered
him
.
What
?
doe
you
make
such
account
of
Vrganda
,
seeing
that
hitherto
she
hath
been
so
carelesse
of
your
wealth
or
woe
?
I
know
well
,
sayd
he
,
that
as
she
knoweth
the
secret
thoughts
of
men
,
so
is
shee
not
ignorant
how
much
my
desire
is
to
serue
her
.
Neuer
care
you
for
any
other
Vrganda
(
answered
she
)
the●
me
,
and
haue
only
a
good
hope
,
e●deuouring
to
haste●
your
health
,
taking
vnto
you
the
courage
of
a
valiant
man
,
such
as
you
haue
alwaies
bin
esteemed
,
seeing
that
you
know
that
man-hood
and
valour
,
is
not
onely
requisit
at
combats
and
dangerous
encounters
,
but
in
other
accidents
that
may
suddainly
happen
,
like
as
at
this
present
the
ca●e
standeth
.
And
for
the
recompence
of
the
perill
that
I
doe
vndertake
,
to
heale
you
and
deliuer
you
from
hence
,
I
pray
you
grant
vnto
me
one
gift
,
which
shall
neither
be
hurtfull
not
dishonurable
vnto
you
.
Trust
me
Damosell
sayd
hee
,
you
shall
haue
of
mee
euen
whatsoeuer
you
shall
please
,
if
it
may
well
and
lawfully
be
performed
.
Goe
to
,
then
answered
shee
,
let
this
suffice
you
now
,
vntill
it
bee
time
for
mee
to
returne
againe
to
dresse
you
,
in
the
meane
season
couer
you
,
and
feigne
as
if
you
slept
soundly
,
the
which
hee
did
.
Then
the
Gentle-woman
called
the
olde
man
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
see
how
the
knight
sleepeth
,
the
poyson
doth
now
worke
vpon
him
.
All
the
better
,
answered
the
olde
man
,
hee
which
hath
brought
him
hither
,
so
farre
as
I
see
shall
be
sufficiently
reuenged
vpon
him
,
and
seeing
that
you
haue
so
well
obeyed
that
which
you
were
commanded
,
I
am
content
henceforth
that
you
doe
come
without
any
guard
at
all
to
visite
him
.
But
vse
him
after
this
manner
fifteene
dayes
together
,
for
at
that
time
they
shall
come
hither
,
who
(
for
the
iniurie
that
hee
hath
done
vnto
them
)
shall
take
such
satisfaction
of
him
,
as
they
please
.
Galaor
heard
all
their
talke
,
and
hee
knewe
very
well
that
the
old
man
was
his
mortall
enemie
,
neuerthelesse
hee
had
some
hope
in
the
Damosels
promise
,
who
had
assured
him
that
hee
should
be
healed
in
seauen
dayes
,
hoping
(
if
so
shee
did
)
that
hee
might
easily
saue
himselfe
from
their
hands
.
Hereupon
the
olde
man
and
the
Damosell
departed
:
but
shee
tarried
not
long
before
hee
did
see
her
returne
with
two
other
young
virgins
,
exceeding
faire
,
who
brought
victuals
vnto
Galaor
,
and
caused
him
to
eate
.
This
done
the
Damosell
commanded
the
other
two
to
keepe
him
company
,
and
to
reade
before
him
some
pleasant
Histories
,
to
keepe
him
from
sleeping
in
the
day
time
,
so
that
Galaor
being
greatly
comforted
by
the
Damosels
kinde
entertaynement
,
was
thoroughly
assured
that
shee
would
helpe
him
as
shee
had
promised
,
and
so
shutting
the
gate
,
she
departed
&
left
the
two
yong
Gentlewomen
discoursing
with
him
.
Farre
otherwise
did
it
happen
vnto
king
Cildadan
,
who
beeing
shut
vp
within
a
Tower
,
and
layd
vpon
his
bed
,
did
see
a
doore
of
stone
to
open
(
the
which
was
close
fastened
in
the
wall
,
that
it
seemed
as
if
it
had
beene
the
wall
it selfe
)
by
the
which
there
entred
in
a
gentlewoman
of
middle
age
,
accompanied
with
two
armed
knights
,
the
which
came
close
to
his
bed
side
.
The
King
saluted
them
,
but
they
answered
not
,
the
gentlewoman
lifted
vp
the
couering
that
he
had
vpon
,
and
looking
vpon
his
wounds
,
she
dressed
them
,
afterwards
she
gaue
him
somewhat
to
eate
,
&
returned
both
she
and
the
knights
the
same
way
they
came
,
not
once
speaking
vnto
him
.
When
the
king
beheld
their
maner
of
behauiour
,
he
beleeued
that
he
was
in
the
prison
of
such
a
one
where
his
life
was
in
no
great
safety
,
neuertheles
he
took
as
good
comfort
vnto
him
as
he
could
,
not
being
able
otherwise
to
remedy
his
mishap
.
But
the
gentlewoman
that
looked
vnto
Galaor
seeing
that
it
was
time
to
dresse
him
went
vnto
him
,
and
asked
him
how
he
fared
.
Passing
wel
answered
Galaor
,
&
I
hope
(
seeing
the
good
beginning
of
my
amendmen
)
that
I
may
be
healed
within
the
time
that
you
haue
promised
.
There
is
no
doubt
thereof
said
she
,
therefore
I
will
that
you
promise
me
as
you
are
a
loyall
knight
,
not
to
depart
from
hence
without
my
leaue
,
otherwise
your
life
may
bee
in
perill
of
death
Galaor
did
sweare
vnto
her
so
to
doe
,
beseeching
her
most
instantly
to
tell
him
how
she
was
called
.
But
she
answered
him
.
How
now
Galaor
,
doe
you
not
yet
know
my
name
?
Truely
now
I
am
greatly
deceiued
considering
the
seruices
that
heeretofore
I
haue
done
for
you
,
when
you
are
so
forgetfull
of
me
?
I
am
called
,
The
wise
among
the
wisest
:
saying
so
,
shee
went
forth
of
the
chamber
fayning
to
bee
very
angry
,
and
pulled
the
dore
rudely
after
her
.
Wherewith
Galaor
remained
more
pensiue
then
before
,
and
hee
remembred
him
of
the
faire
sword
that
Vrganda
had
giuen
vnto
him
,
when
his
brother
Amadis
made
him
knight
,
whereby
hee
suspected
that
it
was
she
her selfe
,
neuerthelesse
,
hee
was
in
some
doubt
,
because
that
when
he
saw
her
first
,
she
seemed
to
bee
olde
and
crooked
,
and
this
was
young
,
faire
,
and
in
good
liking
.
And
as
he
was
in
this
study
not
being
able
to
sleepe
,
hee
turned
his
head
toward
the
place
,
where
the
young
Gentlewomen
were
accustomed
to
sit
in
keeping
him
company
,
but
in
stead
of
them
he
perceiued
Gasauel
his
esquire
,
and
Ardan
the
Dwarffe
of
Amadis
:
at
which
he
was
no
lesse
abashed
then
ioyfull
,
and
he
called
them
because
that
they
slept
.
Who
at
their
awaking
,
seeing
their
Maister
,
they
became
no
lesse
amased
then
he
,
and
they
rose
vp
doing
their
duty
vnto
him
,
and
hee
demanded
how
they
were
come
thither
,
who
answered
,
that
Amadis
,
Florestan
and
Agrates
,
had
commanded
them
to
follow
him
.
They
further
declared
vnto
him
,
in
what
estate
the
Damosels
tooke
him
vp
,
for
which
cause
Amadis
seeing
in
what
extremity
you
remained
,
permitted
them
to
carry
you
away
,
together
with
King
Cildadan
.
What
do
you
say
?
sayd
Galaor
,
was
Amadis
in
this
assembly
?
My
Lord
,
sayd
Gasanel
,
it
was
hee
that
was
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
by
whose
strength
and
courage
the
battaile
was
gayned
.
Then
he
recited
vnto
him
the
manner
how
he
deliuered
the
King
,
and
killed
Mandafabull
,
and
that
then
he
made
himselfe
knowne
,
crying
Gaul
with
a
loude
voyce
.
Thou
●…lest
me
wonders
,
sayde
Galaor
,
but
by
my
faith
,
he
was
too
blame
to
hide
himselfe
from
mee
.
This
was
the
estate
wherein
Galaor
and
Cildadan
remained
,
who
in
few
dayes
felt
so
great
ease
of
their
wounds
,
that
they
began
to
walke
about
the
chamber
.
Wherefore
Vrganda
(
in
whose
power
they
remained
in
her
vnknowne
Island
)
made
her selfe
knowne
vnto
them
saying
vnto
them
.
That
the
feare
wherein
shee
had
put
them
,
had
beene
the
meanes
to
effect
their
health
the
sooner
,
otherwise
they
had
beene
in
danger
of
their
liues
.
Afterwards
she
commanded
her
two
Nieces
to
be
fetched
to
keepe
them
company
,
which
were
daughters
vnto
King
Falangris
,
brother
vnto
King
Lisuart
,
who
had
begotten
vpon
them
the
sister
of
Vrganda
,
one
of
them
was
called
I●lianda
(
whome
Galaor
did
shortly
after
beget
with
childe
of
a
son
,
that
was
named
Talanqua
,
and
afterwards
proued
a
valiant
Knight
)
and
the
other
was
called
Solisa
,
who
also
had
by
King
Cildadan
Manely
the
Discreete
.
And
these
two
Knights
staied
with
these
two
Damosels
,
till
Vrganda
set
them
at
liberty
,
as
hereafter
it
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
.
In
the
meane
time
King
Lisuart
,
Amadis
,
and
the
other
Knights
staied
at
Gonata
,
and
after
they
were
healed
of
their
wounds
,
they
determined
to
goe
visit
the
Ladyes
which
staied
for
them
in
the
Cirtie
of
Fenusa
,
of
whom
they
were
receiued
with
great
ioy
.
But
during
their
aboad
there
,
as
Amadis
talked
with
Queen
Briolania
(
in
the
company
of
Oriana
)
she
sayd
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
,
I
assure
you
I
was
so
sorrowfull
when
it
was
told
mee
that
you
were
lost
,
that
I
can
in
no
sort
expresse
vnto
you
the
displeasure
that
I
receiued
therewith
,
and
at
the
last
seeing
that
you
staied
so
long
before
you
returned
,
I
determined
to
come
vnto
this
Court
,
with
a
hundred
of
my
Knights
,
to
cause
the
search
of
you
to
begin
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
my
Lords
your
bretheren
.
Neuerthelesse
by
meanes
of
the
battaile
which
the
King
had
appointed
with
King
Cildadan
,
my
enterprise
was
stored
and
that
in
a
good
houre
,
seeing
that
it
pleased
God
so
soon
to
bring
you
home
againe
.
Therefore
aduise
you
now
(
if
it
please
you
)
what
you
will
that
I
shall
doe
for
you
,
for
I
will
obey
you
all
my
life
long
.
Madame
,
answered
Amadis
,
if
you
were
in
any
perplexity
for
mee
,
you
had
great
reason
,
for
I
am
well
assured
,
that
there
is
no
knight
in
the
world
more
ready
to
do
you
seruice
then
is
Amadis
of
Gaul
.
But
seeing
that
it
pleaseth
you
to
refer
all
your
affaires
vpon
me
,
I
pray
you
to
tarry
yet
in
this
Court
eight
or
tenne
daies
longer
,
vntill
we
may
heare
some
newes
from
my
brother
Galaor
,
in
the
meane
time
you
shall
haue
the
pastime
of
a
Combate
,
which
my
brother
Florestan
must
performe
against
Laudin
,
and
afterwards
I
will
conduct
you
home
into
your
Countrey
,
and
from
thence
I
will
take
my
way
vnto
the
Firme-Island
,
where
I
must
needs
be
.
I
will
do
,
saide
Briolania
what-soeuer
it
shall
please
you
,
prouided
that
you
doe
tell
vnto
vs
the
wonders
and
nouelties
that
you
haue
there
seene
.
And
as
he
would
haue
excused
him
,
Oriana
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
saide
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
Amadis
,
you
haue
some-what
to
doe
,
for
we
will
not
leaue
you
in
peace
,
before
you
haue
tolde
vs
something
.
In
faith
my
Ladies
,
answered
hee
,
although
I
take
in
hand
to
re●…e
the
particularities
of
the
whole
,
yet
do
I
finde
it
impossible
:
neuerthelesse
,
I
may
truely
tell
you
that
the
forbidden
chamber
is
the
most
faire
&
richest
in
all
the
world
,
and
if
it
bee
not
gained
by
one
of
you
two
,
I
verily
beleeue
that
so
long
as
we
liue
,
neuer
may
any
other
set
footing
therein
.
Briolania
remained
a
while
without
answering
him
,
in
the
end
she
said
vnto
Amadis
:
truly
I
doe
not
thinke
that
I
may
deserue
to
finish
such
an
aduenture
,
yet
notwithstanding
(
such
as
I
am
)
if
it
were
not
to
bee
reputed
a
folly
in
me
,
I
would
willingly
make
proofe
thereof
.
Madame
,
answered
he
,
it
is
not
to
bee
counted
a
presumption
,
to
trie
that
wherein
all
others
haue
failed
vntill
this
present
,
because
they
were
not
faire
enough
,
and
you
which
are
one
of
the
most
excellent
creatures
in
the
earth
,
should
doe
so
much
amisse
to
deserre
this
singularity
,
as
your
feare
might
turne
you
greatly
vnto
blame
,
in
not
performing
your
endeuour
.
Amadis
did
suddainly
perceiue
by
her
countenance
that
Oriana
was
not
greatly
pleased
with
this
discourse
,
and
although
hee
thought
that
hee
had
said
nothing
,
but
what
might
redound
vnto
her
honor
,
yet
did
it
greatly
repent
him
that
he
had
spoken
so
much
,
for
he
had
seene
the
old
image
of
Grimanesa
,
was
in
no
sort
equall
vnto
her
in
beauty
,
therefore
could
she
not
attaine
vnto
that
glory
,
the
which
hee
made
no
doubt
at
all
in
Oriana
.
But
Oriana
iudged
farre
otherwise
,
for
shee
imagined
that
there
was
not
any
thing
in
the
world
that
Briolania
might
not
accomplish
,
if
by
beauty
it
might
bee
conquered
,
and
dissembling
before
her
the
malice
that
she
now
had
conceiued
against
her
,
shee
praied
her
that
if
shee
entred
into
the
forbidden
chamber
,
that
she
would
vouchsafe
to
send
her
news
thereof
.
Then
shee
rose
vp
,
and
went
to
seeke
out
Mabila
,
whom
when
she
had
found
,
she
recited
all
the
conference
that
had
passed
betwixt
Amadis
and
Briolania
,
(
in
her
presence
)
saying
vnto
her
.
By
my
faith
your
Cosin
doth
very
often
giue
mee
the
like
alarmes
,
although
hee
bee
assured
that
I
take
no
pleasure
at
all
in
any
thing
,
but
onely
in
that
wherein
I
may
best
please
and
obey
him
,
without
respect
of
mine
honour
,
feare
of
God
,
or
obedience
to
my
parents
.
But
he
knoweth
that
hee
hath
ful
power
ouer
me
,
which
causeth
him
now
to
dispise
me
,
for
the
which
I
may
onely
blame
that
priuate
familiarity
which
I
haue
shewed
vnto
him
,
thinking
that
I
had
done
all
for
the
best
.
In
vttering
these
her
supposed
wrongs
,
aboundance
of
teares
fell
from
her
eyes
,
which
Mabila
perceiuing
(
as
being
very
discreete
)
she
bethought
her
of
a
present
Antidote
to
expell
this
poison
.
And
therefore
faining
to
bee
exceeding
angry
,
with
the
iniury
that
Oriana
offered
vnto
Amadis
,
she
answered
her
very
sharply
and
shrewdly
:
Madame
,
I
doe
greatly
wonder
at
you
,
and
your
manner
of
behauiour
,
for
so
soon
as
one
mischiefe
hath
forsaken
you
,
another
doth
presently
follow
you
,
and
you
ought
(
methinkes
)
to
take
better
regarde
vnto
that
which
you
say
of
my
cosin
,
and
not
to
bee
perswaded
that
he
hath
spoken
either
one
thing
or
another
to
anger
you
,
seeing
that
you
may
be
assured
that
he
neuer
imagined
to
offer
you
any
offence
,
either
in
word
or
deede
.
And
heereof
sufficient
witnesse
you
haue
,
in
the
proofes
&
triall
that
he
hath
made
,
as
well
in
your
presence
as
in
your
absence
,
but
I
see
well
what
your
meaning
is
,
you
would
haue
mee
know
(
being
weary
of
my
company
)
that
you
would
put
mee
away
vnder
the
coullour
that
my
cofin
is
so
wholly
yours
,
abusing
your selfe
with
the
bondage
wherein
he
is
subiected
vnto
you
.
Neuerthelesse
,
when
you
shall
haue
forsaken
me
,
it
will
be
no
great
matter
,
so
that
your
Amadis
(
for
your
may
I
call
him
)
be
not
worsse
vsed
.
For
you
know
very
well
and
I
also
,
that
the
least
displeasure
he
shall
take
at
your
griefe
,
will
bee
sufficient
to
cause
his
death
,
therefore
I
maruaile
what
pleasure
you
take
to
torment
him
so
often
,
hee
aduenturing
himselfe
for
you
as
much
as
is
possible
to
bee
done
for
any
other
Lady
liuing
.
Doe
you
not
consider
,
that
Apolidon
willed
the
proofe
of
the
forbidden
chamber
should
be
common
to
all
the
world
?
What
a
great
error
should
my
Cosin
then
commit
,
to
diswade
Briolania
that
shee
should
not
doe
as
much
as
others
?
Tuely
I
beleeue
that
neither
you
nor
she
are
yet
faire
enough
to
performe
that
,
which
all
the
fairest
during
these
hundred
yeeres
could
neuer
obtaine
.
Therefore
I
am
throughly
assured
,
that
this
new
iealousie
proceedeth
not
from
any
fault
which
he
hath
committed
,
whose
minde
is
wholly
adicted
to
obey
you
.
Moreouer
his
mis-fortune
hath
so
much
ouer-maistered
him
,
that
to
please
you
hee
hath
not
onely
forgotten
himselfe
,
(
but
also
regarded
none
but
you
)
hee
hath
quite
disdayned
all
his
kindred
,
and
hath
accounted
them
as
meere
strangers
,
not
knowing
them
at
all
,
nor
any
other
but
you
whom
hee
adoreth
as
his
God
,
and
yet
you
would
by
your
folly
procure
his
ouer-throw
.
Ay
mee
,
the
dangers
and
euident
perill
wherein
hee
and
his
haue
oftentimes
beene
brought
vnto
for
your
sake
,
as
well
against
Arcalaus
as
in
this
last
battaile
,
are
very
ill
acknowledged
by
you
,
seeing
that
now
in
satisfaction
there-of
,
you
desire
the
destruction
of
the
chiefe
and
principallest
of
my
kindred
.
Is
this
the
fauour
and
recompence
for
the
seruices
that
I
haue
done
vnto
you
?
Truely
my
hope
is
now
greatly
deceiued
,
seeing
before
mine
eyes
,
a
complot
is
layd
for
the
ruine
and
fall
of
a
wight
whom
I
doe
most
loue
in
the
world
,
and
hee
that
is
yours
more
then
his
owne
,
notwithstanding
(
if
it
please
God
)
it
shall
not
be
so
,
nor
shall
such
a
misfortune
happen
so
neere
vnto
mee
.
For
I
will
intreate
my
brother
Agraies
and
my
Vncle
Galuanes
to
carry
mee
into
Scotland
,
whereby
they
shall
doe
mee
a
great
pleasure
to
take
me
away
from
your
company
who
are
so
vngratefull
.
Herewithall
shee
wept
so
extreamely
,
as
though
shee
would
haue
drowned
her selfe
with
teares
.
Alas
sayd
she
God
grant
that
the
cruelty
which
you
commit
against
your
Amadis
,
light
not
vpon
your
owne
head
,
to
satisfie
all
his
kindred
,
who
shall
not
lose
so
much
(
in
his
lacke
)
as
you
alone
shall
doe
,
although
it
should
be
the
greatest
misfortune
that
could
happen
vnto
vs
.
When
Oriana
did
heare
Mabila
speake
in
such
choller
,
her
heart
was
so
ouercharged
,
that
her
speech
failed
vntill
shee
had
a
little
while
rested
her
,
when
bursting
out
into
teares
,
shee
mainely
cryed
out
,
ah
mee
poore
soule
,
aboue
all
desolate
and
sorrowfull
women
,
most
wretched
:
who
would
euer
haue
imagined
this
which
you
haue
now
made
manifest
vnto
mee
,
could
euer
haue
proceeded
forth
of
your
heart
?
Alas
I
haue
disclosed
my
secrets
vnto
you
(
hauing
about
me
no
other
worthy
to
vnderstand
my
sorrowes
)
to
haue
counsel
&
comfort
at
your
hands
,
but
you
discomfort
mee
,
and
vse
mee
worse
then
I
haue
deserued
,
reputing
me
to
be
farre
otherwise
then
I
am
,
or
euer
shall
be
so
long
as
breath
remayneth
within
my
sorrowfull
heart
,
which
maketh
mee
to
presume
that
nought
but
my
misfortune
hath
brought
vpon
mee
this
vnhappy
vsage
,
seeing
that
you
haue
taken
in
such
ill
part
that
which
I
did
tell
you
for
the
best
.
And
let
God
neuer
helpe
mee
if
I
did
thinke
dayes
of
my
life
vpon
that
wherewith
you
doe
blame
and
accuse
mee
,
for
I
haue
so
great
confidence
in
your
Cosen
,
that
I
study
vpon
nothing
so
much
,
as
how
to
content
him
:
yet
thus
much
I
must
tell
you
,
that
I
had
rather
die
then
any
other
but
my selfe
should
gaine
the
honour
of
the
forbidden
Chamber
.
Iudge
you
then
what
griefe
it
would
be
to
me
if
Briolania
(
who
goeth
before
to
make
proofe
thereof
)
should
accomplish
it
,
notwithstanding
my
good
Cosen
&
deere
friend
,
I
pray
you
to
pardon
mee
,
and
(
if
it
please
you
)
deferre
not
to
aduise
me
what
you
think
is
best
for
mee
to
doe
.
For
your
Cosen
might
bee
very
angry
if
hee
did
know
that
which
I
haue
suspected
of
him
.
Madame
,
answered
Mabila
,
seeing
you
acknowledge
your
fault
,
you
must
be
better
aduised
hereafter
.
You
haue
had
experience
enough
,
by
that
which
is
past
,
what
inconuenience
may
happen
vpon
so
light
occasions
,
take
heed
henceforth
then
,
how
you
commit
the
like
errors
.
Thus
were
these
two
Ladies
reconciled
together
as
before
,
neuerthelesse
shortly
after
Mabila
came
vnto
Amadis
,
vnto
whom
she
declared
all
the
talke
that
Oriana
had
with
her
,
reproouing
him
sharpely
for
that
which
he
had
said
to
Briolania
before
her
,
knowing
that
already
she
had
been
suspitious
of
them
both
.
Therefore
my
good
Cosen
sayde
Mabila
,
endeauour
henceforth
not
to
giue
her
any
farther
occasion
to
vse
you
ill
,
speaking
hereafter
more
discreetely
then
you
haue
done
,
especially
before
my
Lady
,
for
it
is
a
very
hard
matter
wholly
to
banish
and
extinguish
iealousie
from
a
woman
after
it
is
much
rooted
in
her
mind
,
and
had
it
not
beene
for
my
sharpe
answer
vnto
her
,
by
my
faith
shee
had
passed
the
bounds
of
reason
.
Sweet
Cosen
answered
Amadis
,
I
doe
much
maruaile
at
the
phantasie
of
my
Lady
,
but
yet
I
doe
giue
you
exceeding
great
thankes
,
for
the
counsell
that
you
giue
vnto
mee
,
although
I
doe
sweare
vnto
you
that
whatsoeuer
.
I
did
speake
,
I
thought
was
wholy
for
her
aduantage
.
And
I
will
tell
you
how
euery
one
knoweth
that
Briolinia
is
reputed
one
of
the
faired
Ladies
in
the
world
,
so
as
one
would
thinke
her
sufficient
to
enter
into
the
forbidden
chamber
,
but
this
thought
is
false
:
for
I
haue
seene
the
Image
of
Grimanesa
,
vnto
whose
beauty
Briolania
in
no
sorte
comes
neere
,
wherefore
it
is
most
sure
that
shee
shall
neuer
attaine
to
this
honour
,
the
which
my
Ladie
shall
obtaine
without
any
difficultie
.
Neuerthelesse
if
it
were
first
before
Briolania
had
made
her
tryall
therein
,
one
might
say
after-ward
,
If
she
had
begun
before
Oriana
,
that
then
shee
had
first
atchieued
the
aduenture
:
by
means
whereof
I
was
so
bold
(
in
the
presence
of
my
Lady
)
to
giue
her
that
counsell
which
you
haue
heard
,
Mabila
liked
well
this
excuse
of
Amadis
,
and
tolde
Oriana
thereof
,
who
did
greatly
repent
her
that
shee
had
spoken
so
much
,
fearing
least
Amadis
would
haue
been
offended
with
her
,
and
to
make
amends
for
this
fault
which
she
had
committed
,
she
sent
him
word
by
Mabila
,
that
he
should
come
to
see
her
in
her
lodging
,
where
she
and
Briolania
stayd
for
him
,
the
which
he
did
.
At
his
comming
the
Ladies
tooke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
made
him
sit
betweene
them
,
then
they
prayed
him
to
tell
them
the
truth
of
what
which
they
would
demand
of
him
,
wherunto
hee
discōended
.
Tell
vs
then
sayd
Oriana
,
what
is
the
Ladie
that
gained
the
kerchief
with
the
flowers
,
when
you
conquered
the
burning
sword
?
Amadis
perceiued
well
that
he
was
not
onely
ouertaken
,
but
also
constrained
to
tell
the
truth
,
for
which
cause
he
answered
Oriana
:
In
faith
Madame
I
know
no
more
what
she
was
then
you
doe
,
although
I
remained
in
her
company
sixe
daies
together
.
But
thus
much
did
I
see
in
her
,
that
she
had
the
fairest
haire
that
any
Lady
or
Damosell
could
possibly
haue
,
and
shee
is
besides
most
beautifull
,
and
of
a
most
excellent
grace
,
for
the
rest
you
know
as
much
as
I
doe
.
By
my
faith
said
Oriana
,
if
shee
got
the
kerchiefe
with
great
honour
,
it
had
bin
like
afterward
to
haue
cost
her
very
deere
as
it
was
tolde
mee
,
for
without
your
assistance
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
and
his
Nephew
Lindoraq
had
taken
it
from
her
,
&
also
done
her
some
villany
.
It
was
not
hee
answered
Briolania
(
if
hee
be
Amadis
)
but
another
who
was
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
from
whom
wee
must
not
derogate
the
honour
to
attribute
it
vnto
another
.
And
although
I
am
greatly
bound
vnto
Amadis
,
yet
will
I
not
let
to
speake
the
truth
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
because
if
the
one
haue
surmounted
Apolidon
in
prowesse
by
winning
of
the
Firme-Island
,
the
same
being
vnto
him
an
exceeding
great
reputation
,
so
in
like
sorte
was
the
other
worthy
of
no
lesse
praise
,
who
in
one
onely
day
ouerthrew
tenne
of
the
best
knights
in
Great
Brittain
,
and
slew
the
most
redoubted
Gyant
Famongomad
,
and
Basigant
his
sonne
▪
if
Amadis
did
passe
vnder
the
Arch
of
loyali
louers
,
in
whose
fauour
the
Images
of
copper
did
sound
a
more
melodious
tune
,
then
it
did
for
any
other
that
euer
proued
the
same
aduenture
,
thereby
manifesting
his
loyalty
,
it
seemeth
in
like
sort
that
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
as
great
an
aduantage
in
gaining
the
the
burning
sword
,
the
which
for
the
space
of
threescore
years
no
other
could
draw
forth
of
his
scabbard
.
Therfore
Madame
,
it
is
not
reason
to
take
away
the
honour
from
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
and
without
desert
to
giue
it
vnto
Amadis
,
seeing
that
both
in
prowesse
and
loyalty
they
may
(
as
I
thinke
)
equall
one
another
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
pleasant
discourses
,
a
Damosell
came
and
told
Amadis
that
the
King
asked
for
him
,
because
that
Don
Quedragant
and
Laudin
his
Nephew
were
before
him
to
acquite
them
of
the
promise
that
they
had
made
by
the
meanes
whereof
Amadis
was
constrained
to
leaue
the
Lady
,
and
to
goe
vnto
the
Court.
By
the
way
hee
met
with
Bruneo
and
Branfil
,
who
followed
him
,
&
they
found
that
Quedragant
had
begunne
his
speech
vnto
the
King
,
saying
:
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
I
haue
stayed
heere
for
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
according
to
the
couenant
that
I
made
with
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
and
now
that
hee
is
in
the
Court
I
will
discharge
me
of
my
promise
True
it
is
that
by
force
of
armes
,
I
was
constrained
to
graunt
vnto
the
Faire
Forlorn
that
I
should
not
depart
from
your
company
,
vntill
Amadis
were
returned
,
and
then
hee
being
come
before
your
highnesse
.
I
should
cease
all
quarrels
that
I
had
enterprised
against
him
,
for
the
death
of
king
Abies
of
Ireland
my
brother
,
and
neuer
after
to
demand
any
thing
at
his
hands
,
therefore
and
in
like
sort
that
I
should
neuer
hereafter
beare
arms
against
your
Maiesty
,
or
any
of
yours
.
Which
matter
hath
since
grieued
me
more
then
one
would
thinke
,
because
I
could
not
be
present
at
the
battaile
,
the
which
you
had
vndertaken
against
king
Cildadan
and
his
followers
,
of
the
number
of
whome
I
thought
to
haue
beene
,
but
fortune
was
so
contrary
that
my
intent
was
turned
farre
otherwise
then
I
had
purposed
,
for
the
hate
which
I
did
beare
vnto
Amadis
,
is
conuerted
into
a
most
great
amity
,
th●
which
I
am
determined
to
holde
inuiolable
with
him
,
if
he
think
it
good
being
assured
that
I
was
ouercome
by
him
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
the
which
he
had
taken
because
hee
would
not
be
knowne
.
So
that
I
doe
manifestly
perceiue
that
fortune
is
wholly
determined
to
aduance
him
,
as
the
the
force
which
hee
did
shew
in
this
last
battaile
can
sufficiently
witnesse
,
the
honour
whereof
ought
wholly
to
bee
yeelded
vnto
him
and
to
no
other
.
For
this
cause
it
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
seeing
my
Lord
Amadis
is
heere
present
,
that
first
you
will
discharge
mee
of
that
which
I
haue
promised
vnto
him
vnder
a
contrary
name
,
and
as
for
him
I
remit
all
the
euill
will
that
I
did
beare
vnto
him
,
for
the
death
of
my
late
deceased
brother
king
Abies
,
and
I
doe
further
intreate
him
to
accept
mee
for
his
companion
and
perpetuall
friend
.
Sir
Quedragant
answered
the
King
,
you
speake
like
a
prudent
and
wise
knight
,
for
what
prowesse
or
courage
soeuer
a
Gentleman
hath
,
if
hee
bee
not
gouerned
by
counsell
&
reason
,
he
is
not
worthy
that
any
man
should
make
account
of
him
.
You
are
sufficiently
knowne
for
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
yet
you
may
be
assured
that
the
fellowship
which
you
demand
of
Amadis
shal
in
no
sort
deminish
your
praise
&
renowne
,
you
two
continuing
in
mutuall
amity
together
:
and
you
may
beleeue
that
hee
will
bee
very
glad
to
accept
of
the
offer
which
you
doe
make
vnto
him
.
Is
it
not
true
gentle
friend
?
sayd
the
King
vnto
Amadis
.
If
it
like
your
Maiesty
answered
he
,
Quedragant
is
so
worthy
a
knight-that
his
fame
is
spread
abroad
in
many
places
,
and
seeing
that
it
pleaseth
him
to
chuse
mee
for
his
consort
,
I
doe
thankefully
accept
his
kind
offer
.
Herewithall
they
embraced
,
and
so
long
did
their
friendshippe
thenceforth
continue
,
that
it
was
neuer
seperated
but
by
death
.
At
the
same
time
was
Florestan
&
Landin
before
the
King
,
purchasing
their
leaue
to
enter
into
the
field
,
according
to
their
appointed
agreement
(
a
good
while
before
)
in
maintenance
of
Amadis
his
quarrell
against
Quedragant
:
but
when
they
saw
them
friends
their
combate
was
finished
,
and
their
hatred
conuerted
into
amity
,
wherewith
Landin
was
exceeding
glad
,
for
hee
had
already
proued
Florestan
in
the
iourney
against
king
Cildadan
,
and
seene
his
valour
and
prowesse
.
Thus
were
these
quarrels
ended
,
&
how
much
the
Court
had
here-tofore
been
troubled
,
by
so
much
was
the
ioy
and
pastime
thereof
increased
,
neuerthelesse
the
King
hauing
not
forgotten
the
miserie
wherein
king
Arban
of
Northwales
and
Angriota
de
Estrauaux
remayned
,
(
after
he
had
some
few
dayes
stayed
with
the
Ladies
)
he
vndertooke
their
deliuerance
,
and
the
better
to
effect
the
same
,
hee
determined
to
passe
into
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
to
set
them
at
liberty
,
wherewith
hee
made
his
knights
acquainted
.
Then
Amadis
answered
him
,
your
Maiesty
doth
know
that
my
brother
Galaor
hath
beene
lost
in
your
seruice
,
therefore
I
beseech
you
to
excuse
mee
from
accompaning
your
grace
in
this
voyage
,
for
if
God
please
my
cosins
and
I
will
goe
seeke
him
as
it
is
reason
,
and
so
soone
as
we
haue
found
him
,
I
assure
your
Maiesty
that
incontinently
wee
will
follow
vnto
that
place
where
wee
shall
heare
your
grace
abideth
.
Friend
Amadis
,
answered
the
King
,
I
promise
you
of
my
faith
,
that
I
my selfe
would
willingly
accompany
you
,
so
sorry
am
I
for
Galaor
:
but
you
know
the
present
affaires
that
I
haue
,
whereby
I
am
in
truth
to
bee
excused
,
yet
neuerthelesse
I
am
well
pleased
with
your
departure
,
both
when
you
list
,
and
with
such
companie
as
you
like
.
Here-withall
there
rose
vp
more
then
a
hundred
of
the
most
approoued
knights
,
who
did
all
sweare
the
search
of
Galaor
.
For
saide
they
,
hardly
may
we
vndertake
a
worthier
or
more
strange
aduenture
:
&
they
preuailed
with
the
King
so
much
that
they
got
leaue
to
depart
the
next
morning
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
How
the
euening
ensuing
,
the
King
being
risen
from
the
table
,
walking
about
the
galleries
of
his
Pallace
,
he
beheld
two
great
fires
vpon
the
Sea
,
that
came
directly
towards
the
Cittie
.
NOw
it
happened
the
same
day
after
the
King
had
supped
,
as
hee
walked
along
a
gallerie
,
being
almost
bed-time
,
hee
beheld
two
strange
fires
vpon
the
Sea
,
which
came
with
great
swiftnesse
directly
towards
the
Cittie
.
Wherewith
he
was
greatly
amased
,
because
hee
thought
it
very
difficult
that
water
and
fire
should
continue
together
,
especially
when
hee
beheld
in
the
midst
of
these
fires
,
a
galley
,
at
the
mast
whereof
were
many
great
burning
torches
,
so
that
one
would
haue
iudged
the
vessell
had
beene
all
on
fire
.
This
wonder
did
astonish
the
people
so
much
that
in
a
manner
they
came
all
forth
of
the
Cittie
,
presuming
that
seeing
the
Sea
was
not
able
to
quench
this
fire
,
it
was
impossible
to
defend
the
Cittie
from
being
burnt
to
ashes
,
if
the
same
once
tooke
hold
thereof
,
wherefore
the
King
as
fearfull
as
the
rest
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
came
forth
with
them
vpon
the
sands
.
And
as
hee
came
neere
the
water
side
,
he
did
see
that
the
most
part
of
all
the
knights
were
already
arriued
,
and
amongst
the
rest
was
Amadis
,
Euil
,
and
Guillan
,
who
were
at
that
time
so
neere
the
galley
,
which
was
hard
at
shore
,
that
he
thought
it
impossible
for
them
to
escape
from
the
fire
thereof
.
Hereupon
he
set
spurres
to
his
horse
,
because
hee
tooke
on
exceedingly
with
the
noyse
that
was
made
,
and
whether
hee
would
or
no
hee
brought
him
close
to
the
galley
side
:
vpon
the
which
shortly
after
he
saw
a
cloth
lifted
vp
which
couered
it
,
and
a
Damosell
appeared
clothed
in
white
silke
,
that
held
a
small
Cofer
of
gold
in
her
hand
,
which
she
opened
,
then
shee
tooke
out
of
it
a
burning
taper
which
she
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
presently
the
two
great
fires
vanished
away
so
suddenly
,
that
it
was
not
perceiued
what
was
become
of
them
.
Wherwith
all
the
people
were
maruailous
glad
,
seeing
that
they
were
out
of
danger
,
for
there
remained
no
more
light
then
that
of
the
torches
,
which
burned
vpon
the
mas●
of
the
galley
,
with
the
brightnesse
whereof
all
the
shoare
receiued
light
.
Then
the
galley
was
plainly
perceiued
which
was
decked
with
many
garlands
of
floures
,
&
instruments
began
to
sound
very
sweetly
.
Herewithal
there
apeared
vpon
the
poupe
twelue
Damosels
richly
apparelled
,
euery
one
of
them
hauing
a
chaplet
of
roses
vpon
their
head
,
and
a
rod
of
gold
in
their
hands
.
And
she
marched
forth
first
of
all
that
had
throwne
the
taper
into
the
Sea
,
who
comming
a
shoare
did
her
duty
vnto
the
King
,
and
he
receiued
her
very
kindely
,
saying
vnto
her
:
Madame
in
satisfaction
of
the
feare
wherewith
your
fire
affrighted
vs
,
tell
vs
if
you
please
who
you
are
,
although
wee
alreadie
surmise
that
we
know
you
well
enough
.
Your
Maiestie
answered
she
,
is
of
such
a
valiant
courage
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
terrifie
you
with
so
small
a
thing
,
yet
the
fires
which
you
haue
seene
were
ordayned
to
no
other
ende
but
for
the
safety
of
my
women
and
me
when
we
are
determined
to
goe
by
Sea
.
For
the
rest
if
you
thinke
mee
to
bee
Vrganda
the
vnknowne
,
your
thought
is
true
,
and
I
am
expresly
come
into
these
parts
to
visit
you
,
as
the
best
Prince
in
the
earth
,
and
the
Queene
also
,
who
is
one
of
the
wisest
Ladies
that
liueth
.
Then
shee
called
Amadis
saying
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
Amadis
come
neer
and
I
will
tell
you
,
(
to
ease
you
of
the
trauaile
that
you
should
haue
in
seeking
of
Galaor
)
that
your
brother
is
well
,
and
so
throughly
healed
,
that
you
shall
see
him
heere
very
shortly
,
therefore
leaue
off
your
determined
search
of
him
,
for
hee
is
in
such
a
place
as
all
the
men
in
the
world
can
neuer
finde
him
.
Madame
answered
Amadis
,
when
hee
was
demanded
of
me
by
the
Damosels
that
carried
him
away
,
I
imagined
that
he
should
be
saued
by
you
,
and
that
no
other
but
Vrganda
would
haue
vndertaken
such
an
enterprise
,
which
hath
euer
since
put
mee
in
good
hope
,
without
the
which
I
thinke
I
had
beene
dead
.
For
this
one
thing
I
am
sure
of
,
that
there
is
no
knight
in
the
world
more
bound
to
Lady
or
gentlewoman
then
I
am
to
you
,
for
the
which
I
am
not
able
to
yeeld
you
such
condigne
thanks
as
I
doe
owe
,
and
you
deserue
,
but
you
know
very
well
,
that
Amadis
his
life
shall
neuer
be
spared
to
do
you
seruice
.
Madame
said
the
king
,
will
it
please
you
to
come
and
rest
you
in
my
Pallace
?
Your
Maiesty
answered
Vrganda
,
shall
pardon
me
,
for
I
will
remayne
this
night
in
my
galley
,
and
to
morrow
I
wil
doe
whatsoeuer
it
shal
please
you
,
but
Amadis
,
Agraies
,
Bruneo
,
and
Guillan
shall
keepe
mee
companie
,
because
I
knowe
they
are
as
amorous
as
my selfe
,
and
their
companie
will
be
a
meanes
to
driue
away
all
melanchollie
.
Doe
what
you
will
said
the
King
,
for
you
shall
be
obeyed
.
Then
he
caused
the
people
to
returne
vnto
the
Citty
,
and
he
himself
(
bidding
Vrganda
good
night
)
departed
,
leauing
for
her
guard
a
number
of
archers
vpon
the
sands
:
the
next
morning
the
Queene
sent
vnto
Vrganda
twelue
of
her
owne
hacknies
richly
trapped
,
vpon
the
which
shee
and
her
women
entred
into
the
Cittie
,
and
Vrganda
rode
in
the
midst
of
the
foure
knights
which
she
had
ouernigh
detained
to
keep
her
companie
.
They
intertained
her
with
diuerse
discourses
by
the
way
,
wherein
she
tooke
so
great
pleasure
that
shee
said
vnto
them
,
Beleeue
me●
it
would
bee
a
long
time
before
should
be
wearie
of
so
good
companie
as
this
of
yours
is
:
for
I
assure
you
that
I
finde
you
all
foure
so
agreeable
to
my
nature
,
that
you
are
particularly
euen
all
one
with
my selfe
,
for
if
I
bee
in
loue
,
you
are
no
lesse
,
holding
Ladies
in
most
great
estimation
.
And
this
saide
Vrganda
,
because
that
shee
languished
with
extreame
loue
which
shee
did
beare
vnto
the
faire
Knight
,
of
whom
in
our
first
booke
wee
haue
mentioned
vnto
you
.
Their
conference
was
no
sooner
ended
,
when
they
approached
neere
vnto
the
Pallace
,
but
the
King
who
there
had
staied
,
came
forth
to
meete
them
,
and
as
hee
embraced
Vrganda
(
bidding
her
heartily
welcome
)
she
looked
round
about
her
vpon
the
companie
,
and
beheld
a
great
number
of
knights
,
in
each
place
.
Whereuppon
she
sayd
,
me
thinks
your
Maiesty
is
now
royally
accompanied
,
not
onely
for
the
multitude
of
great
personages
that
are
with
you
,
but
especially
for
the
loue
which
I
am
sure
they
do
beare
vnto
you
,
for
which
you
ought
greatly
to
praise
God
.
For
the
Prince
that
is
beloued
of
his
subiects
,
may
be
sure
to
maintaine
his
estate
in
great
safety
,
therefore
your
Maiesty
must
endeauour
to
entertaine
and
vse
them
Kingly
,
that
your
fortune
(
which
hitherto
hath
fauoured
you
)
do
not
forsake
you
if
you
doe
otherwise
:
and
aboue
all
things
take
heede
of
false
reports
,
seeing
that
it
is
the
very
poyson
and
ruine
of
such
Princes
as
giue
credit
vnto
them
.
And
as
the
King
would
haue
brought
her
to
her
chamber
,
she
said
vnto
him
:
may
it
please
your
Maiesty
that
I
may
first
goe
and
doe
my
duty
to
the
Queene
?
I
with
all
my
heart
gentle
Lady
answered
hee
,
I
am
sure
that
shee
will
be
most
glad
to
see
you
,
as
shee
that
hath
greatly
desired
to
honour
and
please
you
.
Herewithall
hee
conducted
her
where
the
Ladies
were
,
and
so
soone
as
the
Queene
did
see
her
,
she
rose
vp
and
kissed
her
,
saying
,
that
she
was
exceeding
welcome
:
then
shee
made
her
sit
downe
betweene
Oriana
&
Briolania
,
whom
Vrganda
had
neuer
yet
seene
:
and
shee
found
that
Briolania
was
the
fairest
Lady
in
they
world
,
if
Oriana
by
her
excellency
had
not
blemished
her
beauty
,
and
to
speake
truth
there
was
great
difference
betweene
them
two
.
Then
Vrganda
sayde
vnto
the
Queene
:
Madame
,
I
doe
now
finde
that
true
which
I
haue
euer
heard
reported
:
Which
is
,
that
the
King
was
more
accompanied
with
worthy
knights
then
any
other
Christian
Prince
,
and
you
also
attended
vpon
by
the
fairest
Ladies
on
the
earth
,
for
hee
which
conquered
the
Firm-Island
(
being
a
better
knight
then
Apolidon
)
&
the
famous
victory
which
so
lately
hath
beene
obtayned
against
King
Cildadan
,
by
the
effusion
of
the
blood
of
so
many
Gyants
as
there
dyed
,
are
sufficient
witnesses
of
the
one
,
and
I
am
sure
(
to
proue
the
other
)
it
will
easily
be
granted
vnto
me
,
that
vnder
the
firmament
it
is
not
possible
to
finde
fairer
Ladies
then
these
two
heere
,
pointing
to
Oriana
and
Briolania
:
but
if
your
Court
hath
this
preheminence
,
it
is
yet
honoured
for
one
thing
and
farre
more
recommendable
,
which
is
the
loyalty
wherein
loue
is
there
maintayned
,
as
well
to
be
seene
by
the
proofe
of
the
burning
sword
,
and
the
kerchiefe
beset
with
flowers
,
which
aduenture
was
performed
in
your
presence
.
When
Oriana
heard
her
goe
so
farre
in
her
talke
,
her
heart
beganne
to
tremble
,
and
she
became
sorry
and
pensiue
,
fearing
least
Vrganda
would
speake
more
,
in
disclosing
the
secresie
betweene
Amadis
and
her
.
But
Amadis
who
was
present
,
knowing
the
wisedome
of
her
that
knew
all
things
,
and
the
doubt
of
Oriana
,
hee
approached
vnto
her
,
whispering
thus
in
her
eare
,
I
assure
you
Madame
,
that
Vrganda
is
ouer
discreete
to
speake
any
thing
foolishly
or
vnaduisedly
.
And
therewithall
hee
turned
vnto
the
Queene
,
saying
vnto
her
,
Madame
,
your
grace
may
demaund
(
if
it
please
you
)
of
Vrganda
what
she
was
that
gained
the
kerchiefe
.
I
pray
you
sayd
the
Queene
,
tell
vs
that
.
By
my
faith
answered
Vrganda
,
there
is
great
cause
why
Amadis
should
know
better
what
shee
was
then
I
,
for
shee
followed
him
,
and
after-ward
hee
deliuered
her
from
the
hands
of
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
,
and
from
Lindoraq
his
Nephew
,
not
without
great
daunger
of
his
person
.
Madame
sayd
Amadis
it
was
impossible
that
I
should
either
know
her
of
my selfe
,
better
then
you
did
,
seeing
that
you
knowe
that
shee
desiring
to
remaine
vnknowne
would
neuer
vncouer
her
face
before
me
,
yet
from
you
nothing
may
bee
so
well
concealed
,
that
is
not
at
your
pleasure
reuealed
.
Truely
answered
Vrganda
,
for
your
sake
I
will
presently
declare
vnto
you
as
much
as
I
know
.
The
D●…ell
(
whose
loyalty
is
so
knowne
)
is
no
maide
,
for
shee
is
a
faire
〈◊〉
,
aboue
all
others
most
excellent
:
and
for
the
same
cause
did
shee
conquer
the
kerchiefe
so
renowined
,
especially
through
the
constant
loue
which
she
did
beare
vnto
her
Lord
.
She
is
by
birth
,
of
the
Kings
countrey
,
by
her
Mother
an
Alien
,
and
her
continuall
abiding
is
in
this
Realme
,
where
shee
liueth
so
aboundantly
,
that
if
she
wanteth
any
thing
,
it
is
onely
because
shee
cannot
(
at
all
times
when
shee
pleaseth
)
enioy
him
whom
shee
loueth
better
then
her selfe
,
further
shall
you
not
knowe
what
she
is
by
me
.
Oriana
who
feeling
he
〈◊〉
touched
by
Vrganda
,
was
not
wel
contented
,
(
doubting
least
shee
should
haue
proceeded
further
)
vntill
shee
held
her
peace
,
and
that
the
Queen
answered
:
truly
gentle
Ladie
you
haue
so
cunningly
deciphered
her
vnto
vs
,
that
there
is
not
any
heere
,
in
my
opinion
,
the
better
for
her
knowledge
,
sauing
onely
that
wee
did
thinke
her
a
maide
,
and
you
assure
vs
that
shee
is
a
wife
.
A
time
will
come
said
she
,
that
you
shal
know
her
better
.
Herewithall
the
King
who
was
minded
to
feast
Vrganda
,
came
to
seeke
her
,
that
hee
might
lead
her
to
dinner
▪
hee
made
her
sit
close
beside
him
,
&
afterwards
they
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
spotting
&
making
good
cheare
,
vntill
it
was
time
to
goe
to
rest
.
Then
Viganda
came
vnto
the
Queene
,
to
entreate
her
that
shee
would
be
pleased
to
〈◊〉
her
to
lie
in
Oriana
her
chamber
,
the
which
shee
willingly
did
grant
vnto
her
.
Neuerthelesse
sayd
the
Queene
,
I
feare
that
her
youthfull
behauiour
will
somewhat
disquiet
you
.
In
faith
Madame
answered
shee
,
her
beauty
shall
be
more
hurtful
vnto
many
good
knights
,
whose
prowesse
cannot
be
so
great
as
that
it
may
defend
them
from
sundry
perils
,
which
they
are
likely
to
fall
into
for
her
loue
,
for
that
their
deaths
will
hardly
be
eschewed
,
if
they
do
not
wisely
preuent
it
.
The
Queene
could
not
refraine
from
laughter
,
and
saide
vnto
Vrganda
.
Hitherto
she
may
be
pardoned
for
any
such
danger
that
shee
hath
as
yet
brought
those
vnto
of
whom
you
speake
:
and
therefore
for
this
time
I
bid
you
good
night
.
Here-upon
the
Queene
departed
,
and
Vrganda
was
brought
vnto
the
Princesse
her
lodging
,
where
shee
found
the
Queene
Briolania
,
and
Mabila
,
that
kept
her
companie
,
with
who●
she
discoursed
so
long
of
diuerse
pleasant
matters
,
vntill
ouercome
of
sleep
,
they
were
constrained
to
lay
them
downe
.
Now
they
were
all
foure
lodged
in
one
chamber
together
,
notwithstanding
Vrganda
perceiuing
Briolania
and
Mabila
to
be
fast
asleepe
,
and
Oriana
awake
,
shee
sayd
vnto
her
,
Madame
,
if
you
now
doe
not
take
your
rest
for
thinking
vpon
him
,
that
day
and
night
doth
wake
for
your
loue
,
your
quiet
and
his
are
both
alike
.
I
knowe
not
what
you
meane
answered
Oriana
,
but
sure
I
am
,
that
loue
neuer
hindered
me
from
sleepe
.
Vrganda
knew
very
well
that
she
made
her
this
answer
,
because
shee
would
not
that
Briolania
should
vnderstand
the
loue
betwixt
her
and
Amadis
,
wherefore
she
sayd
vnto
her
:
assure
you
that
I
am
so
carefull
that
your
secrets
be
not
disclosed
,
as
I
will
not
offend
you
with
any
thing
that
I
speak
,
for
I
know
what
is
needfull
for
you
better
then
your selfe
.
Madame
answered
Oriana
,
you
may
waken
the
Gentlewomen
that
are
in
this
chamber
.
Let
me
alone
for
that
sayd
Vrganda
,
I
will
rid
you
straight
of
this
feare
.
Therewithall
shee
tooke
forth
a
booke
which
was
so
little
one
might
haue
couered
it
with
his
hand
,
and
after
she
had
read
therein
a
little
while
,
she
sayd
vnto
Oriana
,
let
this
suffice
you
,
that
now
wee
may
speake
in
safety
,
for
what
noyse
soeuer
we
make
,
they
shall
not
stirre
,
vntill
I
awake
them
,
and
if
any
doe
enter
into
this
chamber
,
they
shall
fall
downe
vpon
the
sloute
in
as
sound
a
sleepe
as
they
,
and
harke
how
they
snort
already
.
Heereat
Oriana
began
to
laugh
,
and
rising
forth
of
her
bed
shee
came
vnto
Mabila
and
Briolania
,
whose
armes
she
pulled
very
rudely
,
but
for
all
that
euer
she
could
doe
,
they
stirred
no
more
then
a
stone
,
will
you
yet
see
sayd
Vrganda
the
pastime
of
those
that
shall
come
ouer
the
threshold
of
your
chamber
doore
?
call
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
who
is
in
this
wardrobe
,
which
Oriana
did
.
And
as
the
Damosell
had
set
her
foote
in
the
chamber
,
she
fell
downe
vpon
the
floure
,
&
beganne
to
sleepe
and
snort
more
soundly
then
either
Mabila
or
Briolania
.
Wherefore
Oriana
went
&
layd
her
downe
by
Vrganda
,
and
sayde
vnto
her
:
Madame
,
seeing
that
you
know
so
much
of
my
affaires
,
I
beseech
you
to
tell
mee
what
must
happen
vnto
me
.
How
?
answered
Vrganda
,
do
you
think
the
sooner
to
escape
that
which
is
predestined
vnto
you
by
being
aduertised
thereof
aforehand
?
You
may
beleeue
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
mortall
man
to
alter
that
which
God
hath
appointed
vnto
him
,
bee
it
good
or
bad
,
vnlesse
it
be
by
his
free
will
and
grace
:
neuerthelesse
since
you
so
greatly
desie
to
know
your
fortune
,
I
am
content
,
afterwards
make
your
profit
thereof
as
you
can
.
Harken
now
then
,
at
such
time
as
your
heauinesse
shall
bee
at
the
highest
,
many
good
knights̄
shall
perish
for
your
loue
.
Then
the
s●…g
Lion
accompanied
with
his
beast
,
shall
come
forth
of
his
denne
,
&
with
his
loud
roaring
&
cries
,
shal
in
such
sort
astonish
those
that
shall
haue
you
in
keeping
,
that
mauger
all
their
force
you
shall
remaine
in
the
pawes
of
that
royall
beast
,
who
shall
throwe
from
your
head
the
rich
crowne
that
shall
no
more
bee
yours
.
Afterwardes
this
famished
beast
hauing
your
body
in
his
power
,
shal
beare
you
into
his
caue
,
where
hee
shall
feede
in
such
sort
,
as
his
extreame
hunger
shall
be
slaked
.
Therefore
my
daughter
take
heed
what
you
do
,
for
this
which
I
haue
foretold
you
shall
without
doubt
come
to
passe
.
By
my
faith
answered
Oriana
,
I
could
haue
beene
well
content
to
haue
forborne
this
curiosity
,
for
the
sorrowfull
end
that
is
prepared
for
mee
doth
trouble
all
my
spirits
.
Faire
Lady
,
saide
Vrganda
,
another
time
bee
lesse
curious
to
vnderstand
that
which
is
beyond
your
capasitie
:
neuerthelesse
,
oftentimes
such
things
as
are
misticall
and
fearefull
,
doe
for
the
most
part
turne
into
ioy
,
pleasure
,
and
profit
,
therefore
be
not
you
discomforted
in
any
sort
,
seeing
that
you
are
daughter
vnto
the
best
king
,
&
most
vertuous
Queene
that
liueth
vpon
the
earth
,
beeing
endued
with
such
excellent
beauty
,
that
your
renowne
is
spreade
ouer
all
countreies
,
and
more-ouer
you
are
beloued
of
him
,
who
is
honoured
and
esteemed
more
then
any
other
Knight
.
You
know
as
well
as
I
that
hee
loueth
you
,
by
the
experience
not
onely
of
that
which
hath
beene
tolde
you
,
and
you
haue
made
knowne
vnto
him
,
but
also
by
the
aduentures
which
hee
hath
brought
to
passe
in
your
presence
:
therefore
you
ought
to
thinke
your selfe
happy
aboue
all
those
that
are
best
beloued
,
being
mistresse
of
him
,
that
deserueth
(
by
his
chiualrie
)
to
be
Lord
of
all
the
world
.
Now
it
is
time
to
wake
the
Ladies
,
&
end
our
discourse
.
Here-withall
shee
began
to
read
againe
in
her
booke
,
and
at
that
instant
the
Ladies
that
were
asleepe
,
began
to
breath
as
if
they
had
beene
ouerwearied
,
and
shortly
after
they
rose
vp
,
but
when
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
perceiued
,
that
shee
was
laied
in
such
sort
naked
in
the
middest
of
the
chamber
,
there
was
neuer
woman
more
amased
then
she
,
the
which
when
Oriana
perceiued
,
shee
demanded
(
smiling
to
her selfe
)
if
shee
were
come
thither
to
seeke
fresh
aire
.
By
my
faith
Madame
,
answered
she
,
I
know
neither
who
brought
me
hither
,
nor
can
I
remember
how
I
came
hither
.
Whereat
they
all
began
to
laugh
:
and
after
they
were
ready
they
went
vnto
the
Kings
lodging
,
whome
they
found
together
with
the
Queen
in
the
church
:
and
so
soone
as
seruice
was
ended
,
the
King
came
vnto
Vrganda
,
and
bid
her
good
morrow
,
and
shee
after
her
duty
done
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
saide
,
that
if
it
were
his
pleasure
to
cause
the
Knights
and
Ladies
in
his
Court
to
assemble
together
,
that
before
her
departure
(
which
should
bee
very
shortly
)
shee
would
declare
something
before
them
that
shold
happen
vnto
him
,
heereupon
the
King
appointed
a
large
hall
to
bee
made
ready
,
in
the
which
the
next
morning
a
great
number
of
Lords
and
Ladies
were
come
.
Then
Vrganda
beeing
in
the
midst
of
them
all
,
addressing
her
speech
vnto
the
King
,
shee
saide
vnto
him
.
Seeing
that
your
Maiestie
hath
kept
the
letters
which
I
did
write
vnto
you
and
Galaor
,
presently
after
the
Fair
Forlorne
had
obtained
the
burning
sword
,
and
the
Damosell
the
kercheife
with
flowres
,
it
may
please
you
now
to
cause
them
to
be
read
,
that
euery
one
may
plainely
know
that
I
am
not
ignorant
of
things
before
they
happen
.
Heereupon
hee
sent
for
them
,
and
they
were
read
before
al
the
assistance
,
whereby
it
plainely
appeared
that
shee
had
wholly
foretold
the
manner
of
the
battaile
,
euen
as
it
happened
out
,
and
they
all
greatly
wondred
thereat
,
especially
at
the
stout
hears
of
the
King
,
that
would
be
in
a
battaile
so
dangerous
,
when
hee
was
before
hand
threatned
so
rigorously
by
his
better
.
In
like
sort
was
it
certainly
known
that
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
been
the
cause
of
the
victory
,
by
the
three
blowes
that
hee
gaue
.
The
first
when
he
cast
King
Cildadan
at
Galaors
feet
,
the
second
in
killing
Sarmadan
the
Leonnois
,
and
the
third
when
hee
succoured
the
king
,
whom
the
stout
Mandafabul
of
the
virmillion
tower
did
carry
vnto
his
ships
,
whose
arme
hee
cut
off
close
by
the
elbow
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
present
death
.
And
in
like
sort
that
which
she
had
said
of
Galaor
was
come
to
passe
,
for
his
head
was
certainly
at
the
mercy
of
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
at
that
time
when
the
Damosels
demanded
to
carry
him
away
.
But
now
,
said
Vrganda
,
I
will
tell
you
in
order
that
which
must
happen
,
great
contention
shall
arise
between
the
mighty
serpent
&
the
strong
Lion
,
which
shall
be
aided
by
many
cruell
beasts
,
they
shall
come
with
such
fury
,
that
a
great
numder
of
them
shall
suffer
most
cruel
death
.
The
subtill
Roman
foxe
shall
bee
wounded
with
the
clawes
of
the
strong
Lyon
,
and
his
skin
shall
be
cruelly
torne
,
wherewith
the
mighty
serpent
shall
bee
brought
into
wonderfull
perplexitie
.
In
this
time
the
me●ke
sheepe
couered
with
blacke
wooll
,
shall
come
into
the
midst
of
them
,
who
by
his
great
humilitie
and
pittifull
bleatings
,
shal
pacific
the
pride
and
fiercenesse
of
their
courages
,
causing
them
to
depart
one
from
the
other
,
but
presently
the
starued
wolues
shall
discend
from
the
steepe
mountaines
against
the
mighty
serpent
,
who
being
by
them
put
to
fight
with
a
great
part
of
his
traine
,
shall
bee
closed
vp
in
one
of
his
dens
.
The
tender
licorne
putting
his
mouth
to
the
eare
of
the
fierce
Lion
,
shall
awake
him
out
of
his
sound
sleepe
with
his
loud
crye
,
making
him
afterwards
to
take
part
of
his
beasts
,
with
the
which
hee
shall
speedily
goe
to
the
succour
of
the
mighty
serpent
,
whom
they
shall
finde
so
bitten
and
wounded
by
these
starued
wolues
,
that
his
blood
shall
bee
aboundantly
shed
vpon
the
earth
,
at
the
same
time
shall
he
be
deliuered
from
the
teeth
of
the
wolues
,
and
they
be
cut
in
pieces
.
Then
the
life
of
the
mighty
serpent
being
restored
(
leauing
within
his
den
all
the
poyson
of
his
entrails
)
he
shall
bee
contented
to
put
him-selfe
betweene
the
clawes
of
the
strong
Lyon
,
and
the
white
hind
,
who
in
the
dreadfull
Forrest
did
lift
vp
her
greeues
to
Heauen
,
shall
bee
taken
from
thence
and
called
home
againe
.
Wherefore
noble
King
,
may
it
please
your
Maiestie
to
cause
this
to
bee
written
,
which
before
all
this
company
I
haue
vttered
,
for
there
is
no
doubt
but
all
this
shall
come
to
passe
.
I
will
so
doe
,
answered
hee
,
seeing
it
pleaseth
you
,
but
I
beleeue
there
is
not
any
of
vs
that
at
the
present
vnderstands
this
prophesie
.
Assure
you
,
saide
shee
,
that
a
time
will
come
when
it
shall
be
manifested
vnto
all
of
you
.
So
saying
she
cast
her
eies
vpon
Amadis
,
whom
she
perceiued
to
be
maruailous
pensiue
,
and
said
vnto
him
.
My
Lord
Amadis
,
you
muse
vpon
that
which
cannot
auaile
you
,
wherefore
expel
this
fancy
from
your
minde
,
and
harken
vnto
a
match
that
you
shall
make
,
wherein
you
shall
get
little
gaine
.
At
such
time
as
you
shal
be
wounded
to
death
in
the
defence
of
anothers
life
,
the
smart
being
yours
,
and
the
profit
his
,
the
recompence
that
you
shall
reape
thereby
,
shall
be
a
wonderfull
discontent
,
and
a
banishment
from
that
whereunto
you
shall
most
desire
to
approach
.
Then
shall
your
good
rich
and
sharpe
Sword
so
bruise
your
bones
,
and
in
so
many
places
wound
your
flesh
,
that
with
the
losse
of
your
blood
you
shall
become
very
feeble
,
and
moreouer
you
shall
bee
so
sharpely
pursued
,
that
if
halfe
the
world
were
yours
,
you
would
giue
it
,
that
your
sword
were
cast
into
the
bottom
of
some
deepe
lake
,
from
whence
it
could
neuer
be
taken
forth
againe
,
therefore
bethinke
you
of
your
destiny
,
which
shall
be
such
as
I
haue
foretold
you
.
Amadis
seeing
that
euery
one
had
their
eyes
fixed
vpon
him
,
looked
vp
with
a
smiling
countenance
and
answered
Vrganda
,
Madame
,
by
the
things
that
are
already
come
to
passe
wherof
you
foretold
vs
,
we
may
wel
credit
and
beleeue
that
which
now
you
tell
vs
,
and
knowing
that
I
am
mortal
,
I
am
very
sure
that
my
life
shall
not
be
prolonged
one
minute
longer
then
it
pleaseth
God
,
and
therfore
whilst
I
may
,
I
will
endeauour
to
gaine
some
reputation
,
rather
then
seeke
to
conserue
my
life
,
Notwithstanding
if
any
perill
were
to
be
doubted
,
I
should
haue
more
occasion
to
feare
those
that
doe
hourely
happen
vnto
mee
,
then
such
as
are
hidden
&
yet
to
come
.
I
know
well
said
Vrganda
that
it
is
more
easie
to
draw
the
Sea
drie
,
then
afright
your
vndaunted
and
magnanimious
courage
with
any
further
dread
of
danger
.
And
because
if
it
please
your
Maiesty
(
said
shee
to
the
king
)
that
I
must
presently
take
my
leaue
of
you
,
remember
I
beseech
you
what
I
haue
aduertised
you
of
,
before
this
great
and
honourable
company
,
as
shee
that
desireth
the
honour
and
profit
of
your
Maiesty
,
and
stop
your
eares
henceforth
from
those
,
whose
words
you
shall
know
to
be
vniust
and
peruerse
.
Herewithall
she
arose
from
her
place
and
al
the
company
in
like
fort
,
and
shortly
after
she
tooke
leaue
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
rest
of
his
court
,
which
done
she
returned
into
her
galley
,
accompanied
onely
with
the
foure
knights
that
had
conducted
her
to
the
Court
,
who
hauing
seene
her
embarked
,
returned
backe
to
the
Citty
,
but
they
had
no
sooner
turned
their
backs
,
when
a
thicke
and
great
Cloude
so
ouershaddowed
the
ship
,
that
presently
they
lost
the
sight
thereof
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
How
after
the
departure
of
Vrganda
,
the
king
being
ready
to
mount
on
horse
back
,
to
execute
the
enterprise
which
he
had
determined
to
make
vpon
the
burning
lake
,
there
came
before
him
a
Damosell
Giantesse
,
to
vnderstand
whether
his
Maiesty
would
be
pleased
to
referre
the
quarrell
that
he
pretended
in
this
voyage
,
vpon
the
combat
betwixt
Ardan
Canila
,
and
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
with
such
conditions
as
shall
bee
declared
vnto
you
.
SOme
few
dayes
after
the
departure
of
Vrganda
,
king
Lisuart
walking
vpon
the
sea
sand
consulting
with
his
knights
about
the
voiage
which
hee
determined
to
make
vnto
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
to
set
at
liberty
king
Arban
,
and
Angriotta
,
they
beheld
a
shippe
making
towards
the
shoare
which
cast
anchor
hard
by
them
.
Whereupon
they
all
approched
to
know
who
or
what
newes
it
had
brought
,
when
suddainely
they
perceiued
two
Esquires
waiting
vpon
a
Damosell
,
comming
forth
thereof
,
who
was
no
sooner
landed
but
shee
demanded
for
the
king
.
Those
vnto
whom
she
spake
,
answered
that
he
was
there
:
but
they
did
all
wonder
at
her
greatnesse
,
for
there
was
not
a
man
in
all
the
Court
whom
she
exceeded
not
in
height
a
hand
breadth
:
for
the
rest
,
shee
was
indifferent
faire
,
and
well
apparrelled
.
Then
she
approched
neer
vnto
the
king
,
to
whom
she
said
,
if
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
I
am
hither
come
to
let
you
vnderstand
that
which
I
am
commanded
to
declare
vnto
you
in
the
behalfe
of
some
great
personages
,
but
if
it
pleased
your
highnesse
,
I
would
haue
the
Queene
present
.
Here-withall
the
king
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
brought
her
to
the
Pallace
,
and
afterward
he
sent
for
the
Queene
and
her
Ladies
,
that
they
might
heare
what
the
Damosell
would
say
,
they
being
all
come
,
the
Damosell
enquired
if
Amadis
of
Gaule
(
lately
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
)
were
in
this
company
or
no.
And
Amadis
(
vnto
whom
by
chance
she
spake
)
answered
her
,
that
hee
was
the
man
,
ready
to
doe
her
any
pleasure
if
she
would
imploy
him
:
notwithstanding
,
for
all
his
courteous
speech
,
the
Damosell
looking
vpon
him
with
a
sterne
countenance
began
to
raile
at
him
,
saying
,
the
lesse
do
I
esteeme
thee
:
for
thou
wast
neuer
ought
worth
,
not
neuer
shall
be
,
and
by
the
effect
of
this
my
message
all
this
company
may
know
whether
there
bee
any
heart
or
courage
at
all
in
thee
:
then
she
tooke
forth
two
Letters
of
credit
,
sealed
each
of
them
with
a
seale
of
Gold
,
the
one
of
them
she
presented
to
the
king
,
the
other
to
the
Queene
.
But
so
soone
as
the
king
had
red
his
letter
,
he
commanded
her
to
declare
whatsoeuer
she
pleased
.
Wherefore
shee
spake
aloude
and
said
,
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
Grumadaca
the
giant
of
the
burning
lake
,
and
the
faire
Madasima
,
with
the
most
redoubted
Ardan
Canila
(
who
is
at
this
present
with
them
,
to
protect
and
defend
them
against
you
)
haue
knowne
for
certaine
,
that
you
determine
to
passe
into
their
country
to
assaile
them
,
and
because
the
same
cannot
bee
done
without
the
losse
of
many
worthy
men
on
eyther
side
,
they
haue
deuised
a
meanes
(
if
your
maiesty
think
good
to
auoid
the
effusion
of
blood
,
&
the
losse
of
diuers
valiant
knights
,
which
is
this
,
that
the
combat
of
two
persons
onely
shall
determine
the
quarrell
betweene
you
and
them
,
vpon
the
victory
of
him
that
shall
win
the
field
,
the
one
is
the
valiant
and
famous
Ardan
Canila
,
the
other
Amadis
of
Gaule
here
present
:
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
Amadis
bee
ouercome
,
Ardan
may
freely
cut
off
his
head
and
carry
it
with
him
,
to
the
burning
lake
vnto
Madasima
,
and
also
if
fortune
proue
contrary
to
the
said
Ardan
,
&
that
Amadis
remaine
conqueror
,
the
land
&
the
countrie
that
you
intend
to
conquer
,
shal
without
contradiction
be
yeelded
vp
into
your
hands
.
And
moreouer
my
Lady
shall
in
like
sort
presently
set
at
liberty
king
Arban
of
North
Wales
,
and
Angriotta
d'Estrauaux
,
who
hath
beene
a
long
time
her
prisoners
,
as
you
know
.
Therefore
if
Amadis
do
loue
them
as
they
thinke
and
doe
imagaine
he
doth
,
let
him
presently
condiscend
,
vnto
this
Combat
for
the
liberty
of
two
such
great
friends
of
his
otherwise
he
may
be
assured
that
Ardan
to
despight
him
the
more
,
will
send
their
heads
vnto
him
for
a
present
,
very
shortly
.
Damosell
answered
Amadis
,
if
I
agree
to
this
combat
,
what
security
shall
the
king
haue
for
the
performance
of
this
your
promise
?
I
will
tell
you
said
she
,
The
faire
Madasima
accompanied
with
twelue
Gentlewomen
of
great
birth
,
shall
bee
sent
as
hostages
and
become
the
Queenes
prisoners
,
vnder
this
condition
,
that
if
this
which
I
haue
said
be
not
wholly
accomplished
,
the
king
may
cause
them
all
to
die
in
what
sort
hee
pleaseth
,
and
as
touching
you
,
I
demand
no
other
assurance
,
then
this
,
that
if
you
be
vanquished
Madasima
may
afterward
haue
your
head
without
contradiction
.
And
to
let
you
know
that
they
from
whom
I
bring
this
message
,
will
not
gaine-say
that
which
I
haue
promised
,
I
will
yet
further
cause
Andaugel
the
old
giant
,
with
his
two
sons
,
and
nine
of
the
chiefest
knights
of
the
countrie
,
to
enter
into
the
king
his
prison
,
as
pledges
for
the
performance
of
the
former
couenants
.
Truly
answered
Amadis
,
if
the
king
and
Queene
haue
these
persons
which
you
speake
of
in
their
power
,
the
security
is
sufficient
,
but
yet
you
shall
haue
no
answere
of
me
,
vnlesse
you
first
grant
to
dine
with
me
in
my
lodging
,
with
these
two
Esquires
that
attend
vpon
you
.
I
do
greatly
wonder
said
shee
,
what
moueth
thee
so
instantly
to
intreate
and
inuite
me
to
dine
in
thy
company
,
seeing
that
I
hate
thee
more
then
any
man
that
I
know
.
I
am
sorry
for
that
said
he
,
for
I
loue
you
,
and
will
willingly
doe
you
all
the
honour
and
seruice
that
I
am
able
,
but
if
you
will
haue
an
answere
,
grant
mee
that
which
I
demand
of
you
.
I
do
grant
it
,
said
the
Damosell
,
more
to
take
away
all
occasion
from
thee
to
deferre
the
combat
,
then
for
any
desire
that
I
haue
to
remaine
in
thy
company
.
I
thanke
you
answered
Amadis
,
and
because
it
is
reason
that
I
aduentur
my
person
,
not
onely
to
saue
two
of
my
best
companions
&
friends
from
death
,
but
also
doe
my
best
for
the
enlarging
of
the
limits
and
authority
of
the
king
,
and
his
Realme
,
I
accept
the
combat
against
Ardan
,
and
let
the
hostages
come
when
it
shall
please
you
,
because
for
my
part
,
so
glorious
an
enterprise
shall
not
be
foreslowed
.
Certainly
said
the
Damosell
,
thou
hast
greatly
satisfied
me
,
neuerthelesse
I
feare
mee
thou
hast
said
this
eyther
in
choller
,
or
to
auoide
the
shame
that
otherwise
thou
mightst
incur
before
so
many
valiant
men
,
and
therefore
it
may
please
the
king
to
assure
me
,
that
if
thou
flie
before
the
fight
,
hee
will
not
ayde
thee
at
any
time
against
the
kindred
of
Famangomad
.
Damosel
answered
the
king
,
I
promise
you
I
will
not
.
Now
let
vs
goe
to
dinner
said
Amadis
,
for
considering
the
iourney
which
you
haue
made
you
must
needes
haue
a
good
appetite
to
your
meate
.
Truely
answered
she
,
I
will
go
more
contented
then
I
hoped
for
,
and
seeing
it
hath
pleased
the
king
to
grant
mee
that
which
I
requested
,
I
assure
you
that
without
faile
Madasima
and
her
Gentlewomen
with
the
knights
,
shall
yeelde
themselues
prisoners
vnto
his
Maiesty
and
the
Queene
,
so
that
also
hee
will
bee
pleased
to
warrant
Ardan
from
all
the
rest
of
his
Court
,
except
Amadis
,
from
whom
I
hope
he
shall
carry
away
the
head
.
When
Don
Brunco
heard
this
,
hee
answered
the
Damosell
,
I
haue
many
times
seene
one
make
account
of
another
mans
head
when
hee
hath
lost
his
owne
,
and
the
like
may
happen
vnto
Ardan
,
whom
you
so
much
exalt
.
Gentle
friend
said
Amadis
,
I
pray
you
let
this
Gentle-woman
speake
at
her
pleasure
,
for
one
like
vnto
her selfe
,
for
she
and
such
as
resemble
her
,
haue
liberty
to
say
what
they
list
,
and
often-times
more
then
they
know
.
What
are
you
sir
?
answered
the
Gentle-woman
vnto
Bruneo
,
that
so
well
can
pleade
for
Amadis
?
I
am
,
said
he
,
a
knight
that
would
willingly
beare
a
part
in
this
enterprise
,
if
Ardan
Canila
had
a
companion
with
him
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
she
,
I
beleeue
that
if
you
did
think
to
bee
receiued
you
would
not
speake
so
proudly
,
but
you
haue
already
heard
that
Ardan
and
Amadis
must
bee
alone
without
any
more
,
which
maketh
you
to
speak
so
haughtily
,
neuerthelesse
if
you
be
such
a
one
as
you
say
;
I
am
assured
that
the
combat
of
them
two
,
shall
be
no
sooner
ended
,
but
that
I
will
bring
before
you
a
brother
of
mine
that
shall
teach
you
to
hold
your
peace
,
and
I
assure
you
that
hee
is
as
great
an
enemy
vnto
Amadis
as
you
professe
to
bee
his
friend
.
He
shall
be
very
welcome
,
and
better
entertained
said
he
,
and
tell
him
hardly
that
he
forget
none
of
his
Armour
behinde
him
at
his
lodging
,
for
be
he
neuer
so
valiant
le
will
be
all
little
enough
for
him
.
Herewithall
hee
threw
downe
his
gloue
.
See
here
said
he
my
gage
,
take
it
vp
for
your
brother
,
if
hee
will
alow
you
to
do
it
,
and
will
accept
the
combat
that
you
haue
vndertaken
for
him
.
The
Damosell
tooke
vp
the
gloue
,
and
afterward
vntying
from
about
her
head
a
carquenet
of
Gold
,
she
said
vnto
the
king
,
If
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
I
accept
the
combat
for
my
brother
against
this
knight
in
his
absence
,
in
witnesse
whereof
,
your
grace
may
keepe
(
if
it
please
you
)
these
two
pledges
,
the
which
shee
gaue
vnto
him
,
and
the
king
receiued
them
,
although
hee
would
willingly
haue
remitted
this
quarrell
,
for
hee
already
doubted
the
other
,
for
that
he
had
heard
of
the
valiant
deedes
of
Ardan
Canila
,
who
neuer
did
meete
(
as
it
was
saide
)
with
any
knight
in
foure
yeeres
before
,
that
durst
combat
him
.
When
the
Damosell
perceiued
that
she
had
executed
her
commission
,
according
vnto
her
desire
,
she
tooke
leaue
of
the
Court
,
and
went
with
Amadis
,
who
brought
her
vnto
his
lodging
but
it
had
been
better
for
him
that
he
had
beene
at
that
time
a
sleepe
,
for
the
courtesie
which
hee
did
shew
vnto
her
,
turned
him
to
so
great
displeasure
,
that
shortly
after
he
was
in
great
danger
to
haue
lost
his
life
.
Because
that
he
would
the
more
honour
this
Damosel
,
he
brought
her
into
that
Chamber
wherein
Gandalin
did
bestow
his
Armour
.
But
shee
had
no
sooner
set
her
foote
in
the
same
,
but
shee
cast
her
eyes
vpon
Amadis
his
good
Sword
,
which
shee
thought
was
of
so
strange
a
fashion
,
that
from
that
time
forth
,
she
determined
to
steale
it
,
if
shee
might
finde
the
meanes
,
and
to
doe
the
same
more
cleanly
,
she
walked
so
long
about
the
chamber
,
that
as
Amadis
and
his
people
had
their
backs
towards
her
,
she
slily
drew
the
sword
forth
of
the
scabbard
,
and
held
it
vp
close
vnder
her
cloake
.
Afterwards
shee
presently
went
forth
of
the
chamber
,
and
taking
aside
one
of
the
Esquires
(
in
whom
shee
most
trusted
)
she
gaue
it
vnto
him
,
saying
:
doest
thou
know
what
thou
shalt
do
?
run
quickly
into
my
ship
,
and
hide
me
this
Sword
vnder
the
ballast
in
such
sort
that
none
doe
see
it
vpon
thy
life
.
The
Esquire
was
diligent
and
departed
.
Then
Amadis
entred
into
talke
with
the
Damosell
,
demanding
of
her
at
what
houre
Madasima
would
arriue
in
the
Court
.
I
beleeue
answered
she
,
that
you
may
see
her
,
and
speake
with
her
before
the
king
haue
dined
:
but
what
moues
you
faire
sit
to
enquire
so
much
after
her
?
Because
said
Amadis
I
would
go
meete
her
vpon
the
way
to
doe
her
honour
and
seruice
,
to
the
end
that
if
shee
haue
receiued
any
displeasure
by
mee
,
I
may
make
her
such
mends
as
she
shall
demand
of
me
.
I
know
answered
she
,
that
if
thou
run
not
away
,
Ardan
Canila
shall
be
he
that
shall
make
thee
answere
the
wrong
that
thou
hast
done
vnto
her
,
with
the
losse
of
thy
head
,
the
which
hee
shall
present
vnto
her
,
for
other
satisfaction
she
desireth
not
to
accept
.
I
will
keepe
them
both
fasting
without
that
(
if
God
please
)
said
Amadis
,
neuerthelesse
if
shee
will
haue
any
other
thing
of
mee
,
I
sweare
vnto
thee
,
by
my
faith
Damsel
,
that
she
shall
haue
it
,
as
shee
whose
good
will
and
fauour
I
doe
most
desire
.
Then
were
the
Tables
couered
,
&
dinner
was
brought
in
,
wherefore
Amadis
causing
her
to
sit
downe
,
desirous
to
leaue
her
alone
,
said
vnto
her
,
that
the
king
had
sent
for
him
,
and
that
shee
in
the
meane
time
should
make
good
cheere
,
for
hee
would
returne
presently
againe
.
The
Damosell
shewed
by
her
countenance
that
this
departure
of
his
did
not
a
little
please
her
and
fearing
least
her
theft
should
be
perceiued
,
she
made
as
short
a
dinner
as
she
could
.
Which
ended
,
she
rose
from
the
Table
,
and
said
vnto
those
that
serued
her
,
you
may
tell
Amadis
that
I
giue
him
no
thankes
at
al
for
the
entertainement
that
he
hath
shewed
me
,
thinking
thereby
to
do
me
honor
,
and
assure
him
that
I
am
shee
that
wil
purchase
(
as
long
as
the
breath
remaineth
in
my
Body
)
his
death
and
vtter
destruction
.
So
God
me
helpe
,
answered
Enil
,
I
beleeue
it
well
,
and
according
to
that
which
you
haue
already
manifested
,
in
my
opinion
you
are
the
most
iniurious
woman
that
I
haue
seene
in
all
my
life
.
Whatsoeuer
I
am
,
said
she
,
I
care
not
for
thee
,
and
lesse
for
him
,
and
if
thou
thinkest
mee
iniurious
,
yet
is
it
not
so
much
as
I
would
be
both
towards
him
and
thee
,
and
for
the
paines
that
thou
hast
taken
in
seruing
mee
this
day
at
dinner
,
I
would
in
recompence
thereof
,
that
I
had
seene
you
both
twaine
hanged
.
Saying
so
,
she
departed
and
got
into
her
ship
,
very
ioyful
of
the
Sword
which
she
had
●…e
,
which
so
soone
as
shee
was
returned
back
vnto
Ardan
,
shee
presented
vnto
him
,
letting
him
know
and
M●…
also
,
〈◊〉
Amadis
had
consented
vnto
the
combat
which
she
had
demanded
of
him
.
Is
it
true
?
answered
Ardan
,
let
me
neuer
bee
accounted
a
knight
of
any
worth
,
if
I
doe
not
then
bring
back
againe
my
Lady
to
her
honour
and
reputation
,
deliuering
henceforth
her
countrey
from
the
attempts
of
king
Lisuart
,
and
if
I
take
not
the
head
of
Amadii
from
off
his
shoulders
in
lesse
time
then
the
best
footeman
in
the
world
may
haue
run
halfe
a
league
,
I
am
content
(
said
he
vnto
Madasima
)
not
to
deserue
your
loue
so
long
as
I
liue
.
But
shee
hearing
him
speake
so
rashly
,
held
her
peace
:
and
although
she
greately
desired
to
be
reuenged
of
him
for
the
death
of
her
Father
,
and
brother
whom
Amadis
had
slaine
,
yet
did
she
so
extreamely
abhorre
Ardan
that
shee
a
great
deale
rather
wished
his
death
then
his
life
,
because
hee
pretended
to
marry
her
.
For
she
was
exceeding
faire
,
and
be
a
deformed
villaine
and
voide
of
all
humanity
,
and
this
combat
was
not
practised
by
her
meanes
,
but
by
the
perswasion
of
her
Mother
,
who
had
sent
for
him
,
for
the
defence
of
her
Countrie
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
he
reuenged
the
death
of
her
husband
and
sonne
,
she
would
giue
it
vnto
him
,
and
her
daughter
Madasima
in
marriage
,
for
hee
was
so
feared
and
had
in
such
reputation
,
that
shee
thought
she
could
not
bestow
her
daughter
better
.
And
to
let
you
know
his
manners
and
perfections
,
hee
was
descended
from
the
race
of
giants
,
borne
in
a
Prouince
called
Canila
,
the
which
was
in
a
manner
wholly
inhabited
by
such
kinde
of
people
,
notwithstanding
hee
was
somewhat
lesse
of
body
then
they
,
but
not
in
strength
:
his
shoulders
were
narrow
,
his
necke
and
brest
vnreasonable
thicke
,
his
hands
and
thighes
large
,
his
legs
long
and
crooked
,
his
eyes
holow
,
flat
nosed
like
an
Ape
,
his
nostrels
wide
and
lothsome
,
his
lips
great
,
his
haire
red
and
thicke
bristelled
in
that
sort
,
as
very
hardly
might
it
be
cu●led
.
To
conclude
,
he
was
so
beset
with
freckles
and
blacke
spots
,
that
his
face
seemed
as
though
it
had
been
of
sundry
sorts
of
flesh
,
hee
was
of
the
age
of
thirty
yeeres
or
thereabout
,
bold
and
expert
in
armes
,
furious
,
spitefull
,
and
as
vncourteous
as
might
bee
.
And
yet
since
hee
was
twenty
and
fiue
yeeres
of
age
,
he
neuer
fought
with
any
Giant
or
other
knight
,
eyther
a
foote
,
a
horseback
,
or
at
wrestling
,
that
was
able
to
resist
him
,
&
whom
he
did
easily
not
ouercom
:
such
was
the
beauty
,
fashion
,
and
gentle
behauiour
of
Ardan
Canila
.
When
the
iniurious
Damosell
heard
Ardan
make
such
large
promises
vnto
Madasima
,
&
perceiued
that
shee
made
no
account
thereof
,
she
tooke
vpon
her
to
speake
in
her
behalfe
,
me
thinks
my
Lord
that
you
should
thinke
the
victory
very
sure
on
your
side
,
seeing
that
Fortune
is
so
fauourable
vnto
you
,
and
so
contrary
vnto
your
enemy
,
as
you
may
well
perceiue
,
in
that
shee
hath
caused
him
to
lose
the
best
part
of
his
armes
.
And
this
shee
said
in
respect
of
the
sword
which
she
had
stolne
.
By
my
Gods
,
said
Ardan
,
I
am
more
glad
of
his
displeasure
for
the
want
thereof
,
then
for
any
good
that
I
hope
to
receiue
thereby
,
for
although
Amadis
had
the
force
of
three
such
as
hee
is
,
yet
were
hee
not
able
to
withstand
the
strength
of
my
arme
,
accustomed
to
tame
his
betters
.
The
next
morning
very
early
hee
departed
,
accompanied
with
Madasima
,
and
and
the
rest
which
should
be
deliuered
vp
as
hostages
,
according
to
the
promise
that
the
Damosell
had
made
vnto
king
Lisuart
before
the
Combat
was
agreed
vpon
,
and
Canila
did
assuredly
hope
,
that
he
should
easily
obtaine
the
victory
.
By
meanes
whereof
hee
departed
with
great
ioy
,
saying
vnto
those
that
were
with
him
,
Amadis
is
famoused
for
one
of
the
best
knights
in
the
world
,
neuerthelesse
I
will
haue
his
head
,
if
he
dare
enter
into
the
lists
against
me
,
and
by
that
meanes
my
glory
shal
be
the
more
increased
in
the
ouercomming
of
him
,
my
Lady
shall
rest
well
reuenged
,
and
I
remaine
her
husband
and
louer
.
And
because
he
would
know
before
hee
entred
into
the
court
,
whether
Amadis
had
repented
him
or
not
,
hee
sent
the
iniurious
Damosell
before
,
to
aduertise
the
King
of
their
comming
,
and
in
the
meane
season
hee
caused
his
tents
to
be
set
vp
,
somewhat
neere
the
Cittie
where
King
Lisuart
did
remaine
.
But
you
must
know
,
that
incontinently
after
the
Damosell
was
departed
from
Amadis
his
lodging
,
Enil
told
him
thereof
:
therefore
because
he
would
prouide
all
things
necessary
for
his
enterprise
,
hee
withdrew
him
vnto
his
chamber
,
accompanied
with
some
of
his
most
priuat
friends
,
and
in
like
sort
there
came
at
that
instant
vnto
him
,
Florestan
,
Agraies
,
Galuanes
without
land
,
and
Guillan
the
pensiue
,
who
were
altogether
ignorant
of
the
enterprise
of
this
new
combate
.
But
when
they
were
aduertised
thereof
,
thinking
that
it
should
haue
beene
performed
with
a
greater
number
of
knights
,
ther
was
not
any
of
them
who
were
not
displeased
with
Amadis
,
in
that
he
had
not
chosen
them
to
assist
him
therein
,
especially
Guillan
who
greatly
desired
to
proue
his
man-hood
against
Ceilan
Canila
,
for
he
had
heard
that
he
was
esteemed
for
one
of
the
strongest
Knights
in
all
the
West
.
And
as
he
was
about
to
reprou
Amadis
in
forgetting
him
,
Florestan
preuented
him
,
saying
vnto
his
brother
.
So
God
helpe
me
,
my
Lord
,
I
now
doe
very
wel
perceiue
,
the
little
loue
and
the
small
account
that
you
doe
make
of
me
,
in
that
you
would
not
send
for
me
to
be
with
you
in
this
combate
.
In
faith
,
answered
Agraies
,
if
hee
had
thought
mee
any
thing
worth
,
he
would
not
haue
left
mee
behinde
,
and
what
of
me
?
said
Galuanes
.
My
Lords
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
beseech
you
all
to
holde
mee
excused
,
and
not
to
bee
displeased
with
mee
,
assuring
you
that
if
it
had
beene
in
my
choyse
to
haue
elected
a
companion
●●ssist
mee
in
this
encounter
(
seeing
the
great
prowesse
wherewith
you
are
all
endued
)
I
could
not
tell
which
of
you
to
chuse
.
But
Ardan
desired
to
fight
with
mee
alone
,
for
the
hate
hee
beareth
vnto
mee
,
and
the
loue
he
hath
to
Madasima
,
and
seeing
that
hee
hath
so
required
it
,
I
neither
could
,
nor
ought
to
refuse
it
,
without
shewing
my selfe
to
be
a
recreant
and
a
coward
,
nor
I
could
not
make
any
other
answere
,
then
that
which
was
agreeable
to
his
demand
.
And
when
he
should
haue
comprised
any
more
Knights
with
him
,
where
doe
you
thinke
I
would
haue
sought
for
a●d
and
succour
but
with
you
,
beeing
my
friends
?
seeing
you
know
how
my
strength
is
redoubled
when
we
are
together
.
In
this
sort
did
Amadis
excuse
himselfe
,
praying
them
all
to
beare
him
company
the
next
day
,
●o
go
meete
Madasima
,
both
to
receiue
her
,
&
shew
her
as
much
honor
as
they
might
deuise
.
Wherunto
they
all
agreed
:
so
that
the
day
following
(
knowing
that
she
was
neere
at
hand
)
Amadis
accompanied
with
eight
of
the
best
knights
in
King
Lisuarts
Court
,
mounted
on
Horse-backe
in
very
good
order
.
But
they
had
not
long
ridden
when
they
did
behold
her
a
farre
off
,
comming
with
Ardan
Canila
,
who
did
lead
her
,
&
she
was
apparrelled
all
in
black
,
mourning
as
yet
for
the
death
of
her
father
,
whom
Amadis
had
slain
.
This
sad
apparrell
did
so
much
grace
her
,
that
although
of
her selfe
(
without
any
other
helpe
)
she
was
esteemed
one
of
the
fairest
that
might
be
seen
,
yet
was
her
beauty
much
more
encreased
by
this
mourning
weede
,
with
the
which
the
liuely
whitenesse
of
her
face
was
the
more
manifested
,
by
the
grace
which
this
blacke
colour
added
thereunto
,
and
her
two
cheek●
seemed
like
two
white
roses
,
beautified
with
a
naturall
rednesse
,
so
as
euen
then
those
which
had
conceiued
a
mortall
hate
against
her
for
the
mischiefe
which
she
procured
vnto
Amadis
,
were
now
forced
to
loue
her
.
Behinde
her
marched
the
twelue
gentlewomen
,
apparrelled
with
the
like
attire
.
After
them
came
the
old
giant
,
and
his
son
followed
with
nine
knights
,
which
all
came
as
pledges
.
Great
was
the
entertainement
that
Amadis
shewed
vnto
her
and
the
rest
of
her
traine
,
and
shee
in
like
sort
saluted
them
most
courteously
.
Then
Amadis
approching
more
neere
,
said
vnto
her
,
I
promise
you
Madame
that
if
you
bee
accounted
faire
and
of
good
behauiour
it
is
not
without
great
cause
,
seeing
that
I
am
now
my self
an
eye
witnesse
of
the
truth
thereof
,
and
truly
that
man
ought
to
thinke
himselfe
happy
,
whose
seruice
it
shal
please
you
to
like
of
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
willing
to
do
you
any
pleasure
,
and
ready
to
obey
your
commandements
:
when
Ardan
Canila
heard
him
speake
so
courteously
(
although
hee
was
finally
fauoured
by
Madasima
)
hee
was
ouercome
with
iealousie
,
and
answered
Amadis
,
knight
stand
back
and
speake
not
so
priuately
vnto
her
,
whom
you
know
not
.
Sir
said
Amadis
,
the
cause
of
my
comming
hither
is
not
onely
to
be
acquainted
with
her
,
but
also
to
offer
vnto
her
my
person
and
my
goods
.
You
are
no
doubt
answered
he
some
good
fellow
,
and
worthy
to
be
by
her
greatly
imployed
,
neuerthelesse
faire
sir
,
get
you
gone
from
her
,
otherwise
I
will
make
you
know
that
it
is
not
for
so
base
a
companion
as
you
,
to
vse
so
great
familiarity
with
a
woman
of
so
high
worth
as
she
is
.
Whatsoeuer
I
am
answered
Amadis
,
yet
do
I
desire
to
serue
her
,
notwithstanding
your
threats
,
for
although
I
am
not
of
that
worth
as
I
would
be
,
yet
shall
not
the
affection
that
I
beare
vnto
her
,
bee
abated
by
thy
malapert
boldnesse
.
But
sir
,
you
that
are
so
lusty
,
who
would
make
me
know
my
duty
&
depart
from
her
,
for
whom
willingly
I
would
employ
my
best
meanes
,
tell
mee
what
you
are
?
Ardan
Canila
exceeding
angry
,
beholding
Amadis
with
a
sterne
and
scornefull
countenance
answered
him
,
I
am
Ardan
,
who
am
better
able
to
increase
her
welfare
and
honour
in
one
day
,
then
thou
canst
with
the
best
meanes
thou
hast
,
doe
her
seruice
in
all
thy
life
.
It
may
very
well
be
said
Amadis
,
notwithstanding
I
know
that
this
whereof
thou
vantest
shall
neuer
by
thee
bee
executed
,
so
indiscreete
and
spightfull
art
thou
.
And
because
that
thou
greatly
desirest
to
know
whether
I
am
a
sufficient
man
or
not
,
know
thou
that
my
name
is
Amadis
of
Gaule
,
against
whom
thou
desirest
to
fight
:
and
if
this
Lady
be
displeased
with
ought
that
I
haue
said
vnto
her
,
I
wil
make
her
such
amends
therefore
as
shee
shall
please
to
command
at
my
hands
.
By
my
Gods
,
answered
Ardan
Canila
,
if
thou
tarriest
the
combat
,
the
satisfaction
which
she
shall
take
shall
be
thy
head
.
That
would
displease
me
meruailously
,
said
Amadis
,
but
I
will
giue
her
a
head
that
shall
bee
more
welcom
to
her
(
if
she
please
)
breaking
the
marriage
of
you
two
,
being
so
far
vnfit
one
for
another
:
for
she
is
faire
,
wise
,
and
of
courteous
behauiour
,
&
thou
deformed
foolish
&
churlish
,
Hereat
Madasima
&
the
Gentlewomen
began
all
to
laugh
,
&
Ardan
to
be
extreamely
angry
,
that
to
behold
his
countenance
and
the
rage
wherein
hee
was
,
one
might
easily
haue
iudged
the
little
good
that
hee
wished
to
Amadis
,
vnto
whom
hee
answered
not
one
word
more
,
yet
he
ceased
not
grumbling
and
gnashing
his
teeth
vntill
hee
came
before
the
king
.
Then
very
indiscreetely
he
began
to
say
,
King
Lisuart
behold
here
the
knights
that
must
now
enter
into
your
prison
,
according
to
the
promise
which
yesterday
a
gentlewoman
made
vnto
you
,
in
my
behalfe
.
Wherefore
if
Amadis
dare
be
so
bold
to
do
as
he
hath
boasted
,
I
am
here
ready
to
breake
his
head
.
What
will
you
doe
answered
Amadis
?
Thinkest
thou
my
heart
so
weake
or
my
right
so
small
that
I
cannot
abate
the
pride
of
a
man
so
audacious
as
Ardan
is
?
I
assure
thee
that
although
I
had
not
vndertaken
it
,
yet
would
I
combat
thee
onely
to
hinder
the
marriage
betweene
thee
and
Madasima
.
And
therefore
deferre
not
to
deliuer
vp
these
hostages
which
thou
doest
brag
off
,
for
I
verily
hope
to
reuenge
the
good
and
valiant
King
Ardan
,
&
Angriotta
,
for
the
great
wrong
they
haue
receiued
,
during
their
imprisomment
,
I
haue
brought
them
along
with
me
,
said
Ardan
knowing
that
you
would
demand
them
,
but
I
am
in
good
hope
to
restore
them
againe
into
the
power
of
the
faire
Madasima
,
and
to
giue
her
therewithall
the
mold
of
thy
cap
,
to
testifie
that
it
becommeth
not
such
a
gallant
as
thou
art
to
vse
mee
with
such
proude
and
spightfull
tearmes
,
and
that
(
●o
the
executing
therof
)
she
may
receiue
the
greater
pleasure
,
it
may
please
your
king
to
appoint
that
she
may
he
set
in
a
place
hard
at
hand
,
to
the
end
that
she
may
both
plainely
see
the
reuenge
thee
〈◊〉
shall
take
of
thee
,
and
〈…〉
where
with
thou
〈…〉
same
instant
the
〈…〉
brought
,
and
th●
faire
Madasima
together
,
with
her
twelue
Gentle
women
came
to
doe
their
humble
duties
vnto
the
Queene
,
and
by
her
side
was
the
old
Giant
,
his
two
sons
,
and
the
nine
knights
,
who
all
fell
vpon
their
knees
before
the
King
.
At
the
same
time
euery
one
did
attentiuely
beholde
th●
〈◊〉
faire
Madasima
,
who
shewed
such
an
humble
countenance
,
that
she
was
greatly
esteemed
,
yet
could
not
Oriana
cast
one
good
looke
vpon
her
,
thinking
that
shee
(
of
her
owne
will
)
did
procure
the
ruine
of
Amadis
,
for
the
which
none
was
more
sorrowfull
then
shee
.
But
Mabila
who
was
in
like
sort
neerely
touched
with
the
matter
,
〈◊〉
her
in
hope
that
God
would
●yde
him
,
and
that
her
Cosin
might
as
easily
ouer
throw
and
vanquish
Ardan
Canila
,
as
hee
did
the
pro●…
Dardan
,
and
many
other
knights
,
both
valiant
and
stout
.
The
pledges
then
being
receiued
as
the
custom
was
,
both
the
knights
re●ired
each
of
them
to
the
place
appointed
for
them
,
staying
vntill
the
time
that
they
should
enter
into
the
field
,
the
which
the
king
had
commanded
to
bee
closed
in
with
pa●es
.
Then
Gandalin
went
to
〈◊〉
his
masters
Armour
.
And
as
hee
would
haue
taken
it
downe
he
perceiued
that
some
one
had
stoln
his
good
sword
forth
of
the
scabberd
,
which
had
almost
made
him
the
for
anger
,
seeing
the
fault
that
hee
had
done
vnto
Amadis
,
towardes
whom
he
ranne
,
and
at
one
beside
himself
,
he
cryed
.
My
Lord
,
I
haue
so
much
&
so
grieuously
offended
you
,
that
you
haue
great
reaso●…
kill
me
forthwith
.
Why
●answered
Amadis
,
art
thou
foolish
or
mad
.
My
Lord
said
●…lin
,
it
had
beene
〈◊〉
for
you
that
I
had
died
ten
yeer●
ago
,
so
much
I
haue
deceiued
you
in
your
neede
,
for
I
haue
let
your
good
sword
to
bee
lost
,
the
which
some
body
hath
stolne
since
yesterday
,
leauing
only
the
scabbard
where
it
did
hang.
Is
this
all
thou
makest
this
great
stir
for
?
answered
Amadis
,
beleeue
me
I
●hought
(
in
hearing
thee
rage
in
this
sort
)
that
some
body
had
beene
carrying
thy
Father
to
his
graue
.
Go
,
go
,
neuer
care
thou
,
for
I
care
not
so
much
for
the
goodnesse
thereof
,
but
onely
because
I
did
win
it
so
honourably
as
euery
one
knoweth
,
and
by
the
meanes
of
my
constancy
in
loue
.
Yet
see
thou
tell
no
body
thereof
,
but
go
vnto
the
Queene
and
tell
her
that
I
intreate
her
grace
,
if
shee
haue
yet
that
sword
which
Guillan
found
at
the
fountaine
with
my
armour
,
that
she
will
bee
pleased
to
send
it
vnto
me
.
And
if
thou
meetest
Oriana
by
chance
,
tell
her
also
that
I
desire
her
to
set
her selfe
in
such
a
place
,
where
I
may
behold
her
at
my
ease
,
when
I
shall
bee
in
fighting
,
for
I
shall
receiue
by
her
●ight
more
force
by
far
,
than
she
being
absent
I
should
.
So
Gandalin
departed
,
who
did
wisely
accomplish
all
that
his
master
had
commanded
him
.
And
as
he
returned
vnto
him
,
he
met
with
the
Queene
Briolania
together
with
Olinda
,
who
called
him
and
said
vnto
him
,
friend
Gandalin
,
what
doest
thou
thinke
thy
master
will
doe
against
this
deuil
,
that
will
fight
with
him
?
what
answered
he
,
my
Ladies
doe
you
doubt
that
he
shall
not
do
wel
enough
with
him
?
I
am
sure
that
I
haue
seene
him
escape
far
greater
dangers
then
this
which
now
hee
vndertaketh
.
God
grant
hee
may
said
the
Ladies
.
Herewithall
hee
came
vnto
Amadis
that
stayed
for
him
,
who
hauing
the
Sword
that
the
Queene
did
send
vnto
him
and
being
throughly
well
armed
,
he
mounted
on
horseback
.
And
as
hee
would
haue
entred
into
the
field
,
the
king
met
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
how
now
my
most
deer
friend
,
this
day
doe
I
hope
to
see
some
part
of
your
courage
,
to
the
cost
of
Ardan
Canila
.
In
faith
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
answered
hee
,
there
is
a
great
mischance
happened
vnto
me
,
some
one
hath
robbed
me
of
the
best
sword
that
euer
knight
did
weare
.
Is
it
possible
said
the
king
?
Who
hath
done
you
this
shrewd
turne
?
I
know
not
answered
Amadis
,
but
whosoeuer
hath
done
it
,
sure
I
am
he
is
not
my
friend
.
Truly
said
the
king
,
that
is
likely
,
but
take
you
no
thought
therefore
,
for
although
that
I
haue
made
an
oath
neuer
to
lend
mine
in
any
combat
that
is
made
by
two
knights
in
my
court
,
yet
am
I
content
for
this
time
to
stretch
my
conscience
so
far
as
to
giue
it
you
.
Nay
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
God
forbid
that
the
oath
of
the
best
king
in
the
world
,
should
be
broaken
for
my
sake
.
What
will
you
then
do
said
the
king
?
The
Queen
answered
Amadis
,
hath
done
so
much
for
me
as
to
keep
that
sword
which
I
left
at
the
fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
,
the
which
Guillan
did
bring
with
the
rest
of
my
Armour
,
when
I
became
a
Hermit
.
And
it
is
the
very
selfe
same
which
I
had
,
when
I
was
cast
into
the
Sea
,
which
is
so
fit
for
the
scabbard
of
the
other
which
is
stolne
,
that
it
seemeth
to
bee
the
very
same
.
By
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
God
,
answered
the
king
,
I
am
very
glad
,
for
by
the
vertue
of
this
scabbard
that
is
left
,
you
shall
bee
both
defended
from
ouermuch
heat
,
or
too
great
cold
,
neuerthelesse
the
difference
is
great
betweene
the
two
blades
,
but
God
shall
supply
this
default
if
it
be
his
pleasure
.
And
because
it
is
already
very
late
,
and
that
the
night
approacheth
,
it
were
better
to
deferre
the
combate
vntill
to
morrow
morning
.
I
will
sayde
Amadis
doe
whatsoeuer
shall
please
your
Maiesty
,
so
that
Ardan
bee
content
.
I
will
goe
send
vnto
him
answered
the
King
,
whereunto
Ardan
did
easily
agree
,
and
returned
vnto
his
tents
to
vnarme
himselfe
,
afterwards
he
caused
diuerse
sorts
of
instrumens
of
musicke
to
bee
brought
,
&
all
the
night
long
both
he
and
his
neuer
ceased
from
dancing
,
feasting
,
&
royalting
.
But
all
that
while
was
Amadis
in
the
Church
deuoutly
praying
.
After
hee
had
like
a
Christian
confessed
his
sinnes
,
he
beseeched
God
to
assist
and
succour
him
,
in
such
sort
continued
hee
vntill
about
day
breake
,
when
he
withdrew
him
to
his
lodging
,
where
shortly
after
the
King
came
vnto
him
with
a
great
troop
of
knights
.
Who
after
they
had
bidden
him
good
morrow
,
they
armed
him
,
and
brought
him
with
great
triumph
vnto
the
Cathedrall
Church
to
heare
seruice
,
&
at
his
returne
from
thence
Florestan
presented
him
with
an
excellent
faire
courser
,
which
Corisanda
had
sent
vnto
him
not
long
before
.
Then
euery
one
got
to
horsebacke
to
accompanie
him
to
the
field
.
And
Florestan
carried
Amadis
his
Launee
,
Bruneo
his
helmet
,
and
Agraies
his
shield
,
before
them
did
the
King
ride
with
a
white
truncheon
in
his
hand
,
he
rode
on
a
Spanish
Iennet
,
beeing
as
fine
a
made
horse
&
as
proudly
paced
as
any
could
be
seene
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
and
many
strangers
were
already
standing
all
along
the
barriers
,
&
the
gentlewomen
and
Damosels
placed
in
the
windowes
.
In
this
sort
did
Amadis
enter
into
the
field
,
into
the
which
he
was
no
sooner
come
but
that
he
did
his
dutie
vnto
the
Ladies
,
and
amongst
them
all
he
spied
out
Oriana
,
who
the
more
to
encrease
his
courage
did
put
her
head
forth
of
the
window
.
And
smiling
kindely
vpon
him
,
she
made
a
signe
vnto
him
that
he
should
somethings
do
for
her
loue
,
wherwith
Amadis
did
imagine
that
all
the
force
in
the
world
was
at
that
instant
placed
round
about
his
heart
,
and
hee
thought
that
Ardan
Canila
stayed
too
long
before
hee
came
.
In
the
meane
time
he
buckled
on
his
helmet
&
retyred
to
that
part
of
the
field
where
they
appointed
.
Iudges
were
seated
,
which
were
Don
Grumedan
,
Quedragant
,
&
Brandoinas
.
And
shortly
after
came
Ardan
in
richly
armed
,
mounted
vpon
a
great
strong
horse
,
and
hee
had
about
his
neck
a
shield
of
fine
steele
shining
as
bright
as
burning
glasse
.
At
his
side
did
hang
the
good
sworde
of
Amadis
,
holding
in
his
hand
a
great
huge
Launce
,
the
which
he
weelded
so
strongly
,
that
notwithstanding
the
thicknesse
thereof
,
hee
shaked
it
with
such
force
,
that
he
made
it
double
in
his
fist
.
Whereat
Oriana
,
Mabila
,
and
the
other
Ladies
beholding
the
sterne
countenance
of
Ardan
(
as
it
often
happeneth
in
those
things
which
one
feareth
to
to
lose
)
they
beganne
to
bee
in
doubt
of
him
whom
they
all
fauoured
,
so
as
Oriana
sayd
:
Alas
if
God
take
not
pittie
vpon
Amadis
,
this
day
will
be
his
last
.
But
Mabila
presently
reproued
her
saying
:
Madam
,
if
you
shew
not
a
pleasant
countenance
vnto
my
Cosen
,
hee
shall
be
easily
vanquished
,
although
Ardan
strike
neuer
a
stroke
.
Hereupon
the
trumpets
sounded
.
Then
Amadis
beholding
Oriana
,
set
spurres
vnto
his
horse
,
and
they
both
met
so
rudely
,
that
their
Launces
were
broken
into
shiuers
,
encountring
together
with
their
shieldes
&
bodies
so
forcibly
,
that
Ardan
his
horse
fell
down
dead
in
the
place
,
and
the
other
of
Amadis
had
his
shoulder
broken
,
neuerthelesse
Amadis
with
great
lightnesse
rose
vp
,
although
the
truncheon
of
his
enemies
Lance
remained
sticking
in
his
vambraces
,
the
which
hee
presently
pulled
forth
,
and
drawing
out
his
sword
,
hee
valiantly
marched
against
Ardan
Canila
,
who
in
like
sort
with
great
paine
was
risen
vp
.
And
as
hee
stayed
to
mend
his
helmet
which
was
some-what
shaken
with
his
fall
,
seeing
his
enemy
approach
,
hee
made
head
against
him
,
and
there
began
betweene
them
so
cruell
an
encounter
,
as
there
was
not
any
man
present
that
did
not
greatly
wonder
thereat
,
for
with
the
sparkles
of
fire
which
preceeded
by
their
strokes
from
their
helmets
,
they
seemed
to
bee
all
on
fire
,
and
by
their
waighty
blowes
which
with
great
prowesse
were
bestowed
,
they
mainfested
the
hate
which
they
did
beare
vnto
each
other
,
for
there
was
not
one
blowe
smitten
but
the
blood
followed
,
neuerthelesse
it
seemed
that
Ardan
had
the
aduantage
ouer
his
enemy
,
as
well
because
of
the
shield
of
steele
which
he
had
,
as
also
for
the
hurt
which
hee
did
with
the
sword
of
Amadis
,
which
the
iniurious
Damosell
had
giuen
him
.
But
yet
Amadis
followed
him
so
neare
,
as
oftentimes
hee
brought
him
out
of
breath
,
wherewith
Ardan
was
much
abashed
,
and
hee
verly
thought
that
in
all
his
life
hee
had
not
found
a
knight
that
handled
him
so
rudely
,
especially
hee
imagined
his
enemies
force
to
bee
redoubled
when
most
of
all
his
impaired
.
Whereat
as
it
were
disdaining
that
hee
should
so
long
continue
,
couering
him
with
his
shield
,
hee
ran
vpon
Amadis
,
who
had
all
his
armour
and
shield
in
such
sort
hacked
and
broken
,
that
he
could
not
wel
tel
wherewith
to
defend
him
any
more
,
because
that
Ardan
neuer
fastened
blowe
vpon
him
but
that
his
flesh
f●lt
it
,
whereby
euery
one
iudged
that
he
would
carry
away
the
victory
.
Then
was
Madasima
very
sorry
hereat
,
for
she
was
a
woman
of
so
stout
a
heart
that
she
would
rather
haue
lost
her
land
and
herselfe
then
to
marry
him
,
and
so
long
these
two
knights
maintained
the
combate
,
that
euery
one
did
maruaile
how
they
were
able
to
continue
.
But
Oriana
seeing
the
pittious
estate
of
Amadis
and
the
danger
whereunto
hee
was
brought
,
by
the
reason
that
his
armour
was
so
broken
,
she
was
likely
to
haue
sounded
,
&
she
became
very
pale
and
out
of
heart
,
vntill
Mabila
perceiuing
it
,
sayd
vnto
her
.
Madame
it
is
no
time
now
to
leaue
Amadis
in
this
perill
,
seeing
that
if
you
turne
your
backe
,
you
hasten
his
end
,
and
depriue
him
of
his
victory
,
at
the
least
if
you
cannot
beholde
him
,
turne
your
face
quite
from
him
.
At
that
time
was
Amadis
so
sorely
pressed
by
Ardan
,
that
Brandoinas
one
of
the
iudges
sayd
vnto
Grumenan
,
and
Quedragant
,
Truely
my
Lord
Amadis
is
in
great
necessity
for
want
of
good
armour
,
see
how
his
shield
is
hacked
,
&
his
haubert
so
broken
,
that
in
a
maner
he
hath
not
where-withall
to
defend
one
blowe
.
Trust
mee
you
say
true
answered
Grumedan
,
and
I
am
very
sorry
for
it
.
Of
my
faith
sayd
Quedragant
,
I
haue
prooued
Amadis
when
I
fought
with
him
,
but
the
longer
he
fighteth
,
the
stronger
and
more
inuincible
hee
waxeth
,
so
that
it
seemeth
each
houre
his
force
increaseth
,
the
which
is
not
so
with
Ardan
,
as
by
proofe
you
may
now
see
by
his
vnweeldinesse
,
&
more
shall
you
see
before
the
battaile
be
ended
.
This
speech
was
heard
by
Oriana
and
Mabila
,
where-with
they
were
greatly
comforted
,
and
because
he
had
seene
Oriana
almost
ready
to
depart
from
the
window
,
not
daining
any
longer
to
behold
him
,
hee
thought
shee
was
displeased
,
for
that
hee
deferred
so
long
to
get
the
victorie
of
his
enemy
.
Whereat
hee
was
so
grieued
,
that
griping
his
sworde
fast
in
his
fist
,
hee
stroke
so
sound
a
blow
vpon
the
helmet
of
Ardan
,
that
hee
made
him
bowe
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
but
by
mischance
his
sword
broke
in
three
peeces
,
the
least
whereof
remained
in
his
hand
.
Then
did
hee
thinke
his
life
in
very
great
danger
,
&
there
was
not
any
of
the
beholders
that
did
not
suppose
him
vanquished
,
and
Ardan
victor
:
who
began
to
lift
vp
his
arme
,
saying
so
loud
that
euery
one
did
heare
:
behold
Amadis
the
good
sworde
which
with
wrong
thou
gottest
,
by
the
which
thou
shalt
receiue
a
shamefull
death
.
See
gentle
Ladies
see
,
look
forth
of
your
windowes
,
to
behold
my
Lady
Madasima
reuenged
,
and
say
whether
I
am
not
worthy
of
her
loue
.
When
Madasima
heard
Ardan
make
this
bragge
,
and
seeing
that
without
doubt
fortune
fauoured
him
,
so
as
according
to
the
promise
which
her
mother
had
made
vnto
him
,
she
should
be
constrained
to
take
him
for
her
husband
,
shee
came
and
cast
herselfe
at
the
feete
of
the
Queene
,
beseeching
her
most
humbly
that
it
would
please
her
grace
to
hinder
this
marriage
,
the
which
she
might
iustly
doe
,
because
that
Ardan
had
sayd
vnto
her
that
if
hee
got
not
the
victory
of
Amadis
in
lesse
space
then
the
best
lackie
in
the
world
could
run
halfe
a
league
,
that
he
was
content
that
she
should
neuer
loue
him
so
long
as
she
liued
,
and
that
now
it
was
more
then
foure
houres
since
the
combate
began
.
Gentle
Lady
answered
the
Queen
,
I
will
doe
that
which
shall
be
reasonable
.
In
the
meane
time
Amadis
was
much
astonished
,
and
seeing
that
hee
had
no
meanes
to
defend
himselfe
,
he
began
to
remember
that
which
Vrganda
had
foretold
him
,
which
was
that
if
hee
were
Lord
of
halfe
the
world
,
hee
would
giue
it
vpon
condition
that
his
sworde
were
in
the
bottom
of
some
deepe
lake
.
Moreouer
looking
vp
towards
Oriana
,
he
perceiued
that
to
encourage
〈◊〉
shee
was
come
againe
to
the
●…dow
,
whom
when
hee
had
behel●…
hee
thought
that
hee
had
recou●…ed
new
force
and
helpe
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
hee
either
determined
to
die
speedily
,
or
to
be
reuenged
vppon
his
enemy
suddenly
,
and
the
better
to
execute
his
determination
,
hee
leaped
vnto
his
enemy
so
lightly
,
that
before
Ardan
could
strike
him
,
hee
pulled
the
shield
from
his
necke
,
and
then
stepping
alittle
aside
,
he
took
vp
a
truncheon
of
a
Lance
,
that
lay
in
the
field
,
and
hee
thought
to
haue
thrust
it
thorough
the
sight
of
Ardan
his
helmet
:
but
hee
went
backe
,
and
lifting
vp
his
sworde
hee
stroke
so
streat
a
blowe
within
the
shield
which
Amadis
did
hold
,
that
alalthough
it
was
of
fine
steele
,
yet
did
it
enter
therein
more
then
a
great
hand
breadth
.
And
as
hee
striued
to
pull
it
forth
,
Amadis
thrust
the
head
of
the
truncheon
through
his
arme
,
wherewith
hee
felt
such
extreme
grief
,
that
he
forsooke
the
sword
which
hee
held
,
on
the
which
Amadis
presently
fastened
his
hand
,
&
pulled
it
forth
,
thanking
God
for
ading
him
in
his
greatest
need
.
When
Mabila
beheld
the
case
thus
altered
,
shee
called
Oriana
,
who
hauing
seen
her
friend
in
such
extreamity
,
was
newly
layd
downe
vpon
a
bed
,
studying
with
her selfe
what
death
she
might
chuse
for
the
speediest
,
if
Amadis
were
vanquished
.
And
Mabila
sayd
vnto
her
,
Madame
,
come
see
how
God
hath
holpen
vs
,
Ardan
(
without
doubt
)
is
ouer-come
.
The
great
ioy
which
Oriana
receiued
at
these
newes
made
her
suddenly
to
start
vp
,
and
looking
out
of
the
window
,
shee
perceiued
how
Amadis
had
stroken
his
enemy
〈◊〉
mighty
a
blow
vpon
the
sh●…der
,
that
hee
separated
it
from
〈◊〉
necke
,
wherewith
he
felt
suc●…guish
,
that
hee
turned
his
b●…
,
but
hee
ran
not
farre
before
●…dis
stroke
him
againe
,
and
he
pursued
him
so
sharpely
,
as
that
hee
made
him
recoyle
backe
euen
to
the
top
of
a
Rocke
,
against
the
which
the
Sea
did
beat
,
so
that
he
could
goe
no
farther
.
Then
was
Ardan
Canila
brought
between
two
extreamities
,
for
on
the
one
side
the
deepe
and
vnmericifull
waues
set
before
his
eyes
his
vnhappy
end
,
on
the
other
side
hee
perceiued
the
sharpe
sword
of
his
enemy
which
did
no
lesse
terrifie
him
.
Who
pursued
him
so
close
,
that
he
pulled
his
helmet
from
his
head
,
and
lifting
vp
his
arme
hee
wounded
him
most
cruelly
,
so
that
hee
fell
from
the
top
of
the
Rocke
downe
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
neuer
after
seene
.
For
the
which
many
praised
God
,
especiall
king
Arban
of
Northwales
,
and
Angriotta
de
Estrauaux
,
because
they
had
seen
Amadis
in
such
daunger
that
they
greatly
stood
in
feare
of
his
safety
.
Heerewithall
Amadis
wiping
his
sword
did
put
it
vp
into
his
scabbard
,
and
came
whereas
the
King
and
the
other
knights
were
,
who
in
great
triumph
brought
him
into
his
lodging
,
and
the
more
to
honour
him
,
hee
was
led
between
those
whom
hee
had
deliuered
from
cruell
prison
,
that
is
to
say
by
Arban
King
of
Northwales
,
and
Angriotta
de
Estrauaux
.
And
because
they
were
leane
,
pale
,
and
almost
spent
,
as
well
with
the
euill
vsage
which
they
had
receiued
during
their
imprisonement
,
as
also
with
the
griefe
and
melancholly
that
they
had
taken
,
Amadis
was
desirous
that
they
should
lodge
in
his
chamber
,
where
they
were
so
well
tended
and
dyeted
,
by
the
aid
of
expert
Physitions
and
cunning
Surgeons
,
that
they
did
shortly
after
recouer
their
health
,
as
by
the
sequell
of
our
History
you
may
vnderstand
.
CHAP.
XX.
How
Bruneo
de
Bonne
Mer
did
fight
with
Madamaine
the
ambitious
,
brother
to
the
Damosell
iniurious
,
and
of
the
accusations
that
were
made
by
some
of
the
enemies
of
Amadis
vnto
the
King
,
for
which
cause
hee
and
many
others
(
that
were
desirous
to
follow
him
)
departed
from
the
Court.
THe
next
day
after
the
combate
was
ended
between
Amadis
and
Ardan
(
as
hath
beene
related
heretofore
)
the
iniurious
Damosell
came
and
presented
herselfe
before
the
king
,
beseeching
his
Maiesty
to
send
him
that
should
fight
with
her
brother
,
whom
according
vnto
promise
shee
had
caused
to
come
thither
.
For
(
sayd
the
Damosell
)
although
my
brother
be
conquerour
and
cannot
take
that
reuenge
of
his
enemies
as
the
friends
of
Ardan
may
rest
satisfied
for
his
death
,
yet
will
it
bee
some
small
comforth
vnto
them
notwithstanding
.
Now
Brunco
was
there
present
,
who
(
without
making
stay
,
answered
to
the
resh
speeches
of
the
foolish
woman
)
said
vnto
the
the
King
.
If
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
I
am
the
man
she
speaketh
of
,
and
seeing
that
her
brother
is
come
hither
as
shee
saith
,
if
it
be
your
pleasure
and
his
will
,
wee
shall
quickly
know
if
hee
be
such
a
gallant
as
hee
vaunteth
.
Vnto
the
which
the
King
condiscended
.
Wherefore
they
both
went
immediatly
to
arme
them
,
and
anon
after
they
entred
into
the
field
,
whither
they
were
accompanied
with
certaine
knights
their
friends
.
They
beeing
then
in
the
place
assigned
for
that
purpose
,
the
Trumpets
sounded
to
warne
them
to
begin
the
combate
.
Forthwith
they
charged
their
Launces
,
and
setting
spurres
to
their
horses
,
they
ranne
the
one
against
the
other
such
force
that
their
Launces
flew
into
shiuers
,
&
encountring
each
other
with
their
shieldes
and
bodies
,
Madamain
lost
his
stirrops
,
and
was
vnhorsed
,
&
Bruneo
wounded
in
the
left
side
.
Notwithstanding
so
soone
as
hee
had
finished
his
carreer
,
hee
turned
himselfe
to
his
enemy
,
and
saw
that
he
had
already
recouered
his
feet
,
and
held
his
sword
in
his
hand
in
a
readines
to
defend
himselfe
:
but
as
Bruneo
drew
neere
to
charge
him
,
he
sayd
to
him
:
Sir
knight
alight
,
or
else
assure
you
that
I
will
kill
your
horse
.
Truely
sayd
Bruneo
,
at
your
choyce
bee
it
,
for
it
is
all
one
to
me
,
to
ouercome
you
on
foote
or
on
horsebacke
.
When
Madamain
saw
that
his
wish
came
to
a
good
end
,
being
as
he
thought
stronger
then
his
enemy
,
who
was
but
little
,
and
himselfe
in
a
manner
a
Gyant
,
he
was
most
glad
thereof
,
and
sayd
to
Bruneo
,
It
were
better
for
you
to
alight
,
and
then
you
should
soon
make
profe
whether
you
were
able
to
effect
that
which
you
make
brags
of
:
well
quoth
Brunco
,
&
so
withdrawing
himselfe
he
alighted
&
left
his
horse
,
then
he
tooke
his
shield
&
set
hand
to
his
sword
,
approaching
vnto
Madamain
,
who
like
a
valiant
&
stout
knight
receiued
him
coragiously
.
They
began
to
lay
on
load
the
one
at
the
other
both
of
them
pretending
to
get
the
victory
,
which
was
the
cause
that
neither
shield
nor
armour
of
how
good
temper
soeuer
,
was
able
to
withstand
their
blowes
,
for
they
hacked
them
to
peeces
,
so
that
the
field
in
many
places
was
couered
with
peeces
of
their
shields
.
Now
if
the
knights
did
assaile
one
another
with
great
hardinesse
,
their
horses
did
no
lesse
,
for
they
set
vppon
one
another
,
and
with
their
feete
and
teeth
fighting
together
,
they
did
ioyne
in
such
sort
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
lookers
on
,
were
more
intentiue
to
the
combate
of
the
beasts
,
then
the
fight
of
the
knights
.
Notwithstanding
Madamain
his
horse
in
the
ende
had
the
worse
,
being
constrained
to
leape
ouer
the
barriers
,
and
to
run
away
.
This
gaue
a
great
presumption
to
euery
man
to
imagine
that
Bruneo
should
obtaine
the
victory
,
and
so
it
fell
out
,
for
hee
pursued
Madamain
so
neere
,
and
brought
him
to
that
extreamity
,
that
being
almost
out
of
breath
,
he
sayd
vnto
Bruneo
.
I
doe
beleeue
considering
the
rage
thou
art
in
,
that
thou
imaginest
the
day
will
not
bee
long
enough
to
end
our
quarrell
.
Howbeit
,
if
thou
doest
consider
,
that
thy
armour
is
almost
vnriuited
,
thou
shalt
finde
that
it
were
better
for
thee
to
rest
thy selfe
,
then
to
assaile
mee
so
vndiscreetly
as
thou
doest
,
and
therefore
I
being
vnwilling
to
vse
thee
so
rigourously
as
thou
deseruest
,
I
am
content
to
giue
thee
leaue
to
take
breath
,
that
we
may
afterwards
begin
the
fight
more
hotly
then
before
.
Bruneo
answered
,
thou
declarest
in
plaine
tearmes
that
which
is
needfull
for
thy selfe
.
Wherefore
I
pray
thee
as
lustie
as
thou
art
,
not
to
spare
mee
a
whit
.
Art
thou
ignorant
of
the
occasion
of
our
combate
?
Knowest
thou
not
that
either
thy
head
or
mine
must
cease
this
strife
?
I
doe
assure
thee
that
I
am
no
more
determined
to
listen
vnto
thy
preaching
:
wherefore
if
thou
determine
not
to
dy
presently
,
looke
to
thine
owne
defence
,
better
then
thou
hast
done
here-tofore
.
Immediately
without
any
further
disputations
hee
assailed
Madamain
afresh
,
but
hee
was
already
so
weake
(
as
not
being
able
so
much
as
to
defend
Bruneo
his
blowes
)
hee
drew
himselfe
by
little
and
little
to
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
euen
to
the
place
where
Amadis
had
cast
the
body
of
Ardan
into
the
Sea
.
And
there
Bruneo
thrust
him
so
rudely
downe
,
that
he
sent
him
to
be
buried
in
the
Sea
,
but
before
hee
came
to
the
bottome
,
his
body
was
torne
in
twenty
seuerall
peeces
.
Which
the
iniurious
Damosell
perceiuing
,
she
entred
into
such
fury
and
dispaire
,
that
as
a
mad
woman
shee
ranne
vnto
the
place
where
Ardan
and
Madamain
were
throwne
downe
headlond
,
where
finding
Madamain
his
sword
,
she
set
it
to
her
breast
,
crying
so
loud
that
all
the
companie
heard
her
,
Seeing
that
Ardan
the
flower
of
chiualrie
,
&
my
brother
haue
chosen
their
graue
in
this
raging
Sea
,
I
will
beare
them
compani●…
And
so
casting
herselfe
downe
headlong
,
she
was
immediately
couered
with
the
water
.
Then
Bruneo
(
mounting
on
hors●backe
againe
)
was
conducted
by
the
King
and
many
other
knights
to
the
lodging
of
Amadis
,
where
hee
desired
to
keep
him
company
,
in
whose
honour
hee
had
vndertaken
the
combate
.
And
because
that
the
Queene
Briolania
perceiued
that
Amadis
was
not
like
to
be
cured
in
a
short
space
,
nor
to
accompany
her
as
hee
had
promised
,
she
tooke
her
leaue
of
him
to
go●
see
the
singularities
of
the
Firme
Island
,
wherefore
Amadis
commanded
Enil
to
conduct
her
,
and
to
desire
Isania
the
Gouernor
thereof
,
to
doe
her
all
the
honour
,
and
giue
her
the
best
entertainement
hee
could
deuise
.
So
Briolania
departed
,
bidding
Oriana
farewell
,
assuring
her
that
she
should
be
aduertised
what
happened
vnto
her
in
trying
the
aduentures
of
the
Island
,
but
shee
was
no
sooner
gone
from
the
Court
,
when
it
seemed
that
Fortune
endeauoured
the
ruine
of
the
kingdom
of
great
Brittaine
,
which
had
so
long
time
liued
in
happinesse
.
Yea
euen
king
Lisuart
himselfe
,
who
(
forgetting
not
onely
the
seruices
hee
had
receiued
of
Amadis
,
of
his
kindred
and
friends
,
but
especially
the
aduice
and
counsell
of
Vrganda
)
listened
to
flatterers
,
two
ancient
knights
of
his
house
,
to
whom
(
vnder
the
colour
of
the
long
education
they
had
receiued
,
as
well
of
the
King
Falangris
his
eldest
brother
,
as
of
himselfe
)
hee
gaue
credit
,
beleeuing
their
vntrothes
which
he
ought
not
to
haue
done
,
as
you
shall
presently
vnderstand
.
These
two
of
whom
I
speake
as
wel
by
reason
of
their
ancient
age
,
as
of
a
kinde
of
hypocrisie
,
cloaked
with
wisedome
,
tooke
more
paines
to
seeme
good
and
vertuous
,
then
to
bee
so
in
deede
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
entred
into
great
authority
,
and
were
often-times
called
and
made
priuie
to
the
most
secret
affaires
of
their
Lord
,
one
of
them
was
named
Brocadan
,
and
the
other
Gandandell
.
This
Gandandell
had
two
sonnes
,
who
before
the
comming
of
Amadis
and
of
his
followers
into
great
Brittaine
,
were
esteemed
two
of
the
most
hardiest
knights
in
all
the
countrey
,
notwithstanding
the
prowesse
and
dexteritie
of
the
other
,
did
abate
the
renowne
of
those
whom
I
speake
of
.
Whereat
their
father
was
so
displeased
,
that
forgetting
the
feare
of
God
,
the
faith
which
hee
ought
to
his
Prince
,
and
the
honour
which
all
men
of
honesty
ought
to
be
endued
withall
,
determined
not
onely
to
accuse
Amadis
,
but
likewise
all
those
whom
hee
esteemed
as
his
friends
,
and
did
conuerse
withall
,
hoping
to
build
his
treason
in
such
sort
,
that
by
the
ruine
of
so
many
good
knights
,
he
would
worke
his
owne
&
his
friends
profit
.
Wherefore
finding
the
King
on
a
time
at
leasure
,
hee
vsed
speeches
of
like
substance
vnto
him
.
It
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
I
haue
all
my
life
long
desired
to
bee
faithfull
vnto
you
,
as
to
my
King
and
naturall
Lord
,
euen
as
my
duty
bindeth
mee
,
and
will
yet
continue
,
if
it
please
God
,
for
besides
the
oath
of
fidelity
which
I
haue
sworne
vnto
you
,
you
haue
of
your
gracious
fauour
heaped
so
many
benefi●●
a
vpon
mee
,
that
if
I
should
not
counsell
you
,
in
that
which
did
concerne
your
royall
Maiesty
,
I
should
commit
a
great
fault
both
towardes
God
and
men
.
In
consideration
whereof
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
after
I
had
long
weighed
with
my selfe
that
which
I
will
declare
vnto
you
,
I
haue
often
repented
that
I
deferred
the
matter
so
long
,
not
for
any
malice
I
beare
vnto
any
man
(
as
God
is
my
witnesse
)
but
onely
for
the
damage
which
I
see
ready
to
ensue
,
if
your
Maiesty
do
not
speedily
and
wisely
seeke
remedy
to
preuent
it
.
Your
Maiesty
knoweth
that
of
long
time
there
hath
beene
great
controuersie
betweene
the
kingdomes
of
Gaule
and
great
Brittaine
,
because
that
the
Kings
your
predecessors
,
haue
alwaies
pretended
title
of
soueraigntie
thereunto
.
And
albeit
that
for
some
time
this
quarrell
hath
line
dead
,
notwithstanding
it
is
likely
that
those
of
that
Countrey
(
calling
to
minde
the
warres
and
domages
they
haue
endured
by
your
subiects
)
haue
secretly
determined
to
take
reuenge
thereof
.
And
in
my
opinion
,
Amanis
who
is
chiefe
and
principall
amongst
them
all
,
is
not
come
into
this
Countrey
,
but
to
practise
and
gaine
your
people
:
who
(
ioyned
with
the
forces
which
he
may
easily
land
heere
)
will
so
trouble
you
,
that
it
will
be
hard
for
you
to
resist
them
.
And
I
beseech
you
to
consider
whither
the
likelyhood
there-of
bee
not
already
very
apparent
.
Moreouer
your
Maiestie
may
bee
pleased
to
consider
that
he
of
whom
I
speake
,
and
those
of
his
aliance
likewise
,
haue
done
mee
so
much
honour
and
pleasure
,
that
both
I
and
my
children
are
greatly
bounden
vnto
them
,
and
were
it
not
that
you
are
my
soueraigne
Lord
,
I
would
in
no
wise
pleake
against
Amadis
,
but
in
those
things
which
concerne
your
person
,
let
mee
rather
receiue
death
,
then
that
I
spare
any
man
liuing
were
he
mine
own
sonne
.
You
haue
receiued
Amadis
with
so
great
number
of
his
parents
and
other
strangers
into
your
Court
(
like
a
good
and
liberall
Prince
as
you
are
)
that
in
the
end
,
their
traine
will
become
greater
then
your
owne
,
wherefore
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
it
were
good
to
fore-see
this
matter
before
the
fire
bee
kindled
any
further
.
When
the
King
heard
Gandandel
speake
in
this
sort
,
he
became
very
pensiue
,
and
afterwards
answered
him
:
In
faith
louing
friend
,
I
beleeue
that
you
aduertise
mee
as
a
good
and
faithfull
subject
,
neuerthelesse
seeing
the
seruices
that
they
of
whom
you
speake
haue
done
vnto
me
,
I
cannot
be
perswaded
in
my
mind
,
that
they
would
procure
or
imagine
any
treason
against
me
.
May
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
he
,
that
is
it
which
deceiueth
you
,
for
if
they
had
heretofore
offended
you
,
you
would
haue
beene
ware
of
them
as
of
your
enemies
,
but
they
can
wisely
cloake
their
pretended
treason
,
colouring
it
with
an
humble
speech
,
accompanied
with
some
small
seruices
,
wherein
they
haue
employed
themselues
,
watching
a
time
of
more
fit
opertunity
.
The
King
turned
his
head
on
the
one
side
without
answering
any
farther
,
because
there
came
some
Gentlemen
vnto
him
,
neuerthelesse
Gandandel
being
as
yet
ignorant
how
the
King
had
taken
his
aduertisement
,
he
practised
with
Brocadan
,
and
drew
him
vnto
his
league
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
whole
discourse
which
he
had
with
the
King
,
assuring
him
that
if
they
might
banish
Amadis
and
his
alies
,
that
from
thenceforth
they
two
alone
should
gouerne
the
king
and
his
Realme
peacebly
.
Brocadan
receiuing
this
counsell
for
good
,
did
afterwards
imprint
in
the
King
his
minde
so
great
iealosie
,
and
suspition
against
Amadis
and
his
fellowes
,
as
from
that
day
hee
hated
them
in
so
strange
a
sort
,
that
hee
could
not
in
a
manner
abide
to
see
them
,
forgetting
the
great
seruices
performed
by
them
,
as
well
when
he
and
Oriana
were
deliuered
from
the
hands
of
Arcalaus
,
as
afterwards
in
the
battaile
against
King
Cildadan
,
and
in
many
other
places
heretofore
recited
.
Truely
if
this
King
had
well
remembred
the
counsell
and
aduise
which
hee
had
receiued
of
Vrganda
,
hee
had
not
so
farre
digressed
from
the
bounds
of
reason
,
although
that
the
like
malady
doth
often
haunt
al
Princes
,
when
they
take
not
heed
of
falling
into
the
like
accidents
and
danger
as
King
Lisuart
did
.
Who
giuing
credit
to
the
deceitfull
words
of
these
traitors
,
did
neuer
afterwards
visit
(
as
hee
was
accustomed
)
Amadis
and
the
others
that
were
wounded
,
whereat
they
were
not
a
little
abashed
,
but
to
doe
them
the
more
dispite
he
sent
for
Madasima
and
other
pledges
,
vnto
whom
he
sayde
,
that
if
within
eight
dayes
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
were
not
yeelded
vnto
him
according
to
their
promise
,
that
then
hee
would
suddainly
cause
their
heads
to
be
smitten
off
.
When
Madasima
heard
this
rigorous
constraint
,
neuer
was
woman
more
afraid
,
considering
,
that
in
performing
the
will
of
the
King
,
shee
should
remaine
poore
and
vtterly
dishereted
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
denying
to
satisfie
his
behest
,
shee
did
see
her
death
prepared
,
so
that
she
was
in
such
perplexitie
,
as
not
being
able
to
answere
him
,
she
had
recourse
vnto
her
teares
.
Wherefore
Andaugell
the
old
Gyant
answered
the
King
,
saying
.
If
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
I
will
go
with
those
whom
you
shall
appoint
to
send
,
vnto
the
mother
of
Madasima
,
and
I
will
deale
with
her
in
that
sort
,
as
shee
shall
accomplish
your
will
,
yeelding
the
Countrey
and
places
which
you
demand
,
otherwise
your
Maiestie
may
doe
your
pleasure
with
vs
.
This
the
King
liked
well
of
,
and
euen
that
day
he
sent
him
with
the
Eearle
Latin
,
and
caused
Madasima
and
her
women
to
bee
carryed
back
to
their
accustomed
prison
,
whether
they
were
brought
by
diuers
Gentlemen
.
Whom
she
moued
greatly
to
pittie
her
estate
,
by
the
complaints
and
sorrowfull
lamentation
that
she
made
vnto
them
,
praying
euery
one
of
them
particularly
to
labour
in
her
behalfe
vnto
the
King
,
so
that
there
was
not
one
amongst
them
all
,
who
promised
not
to
doe
for
her
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
especially
Don
Galuanes
,
who
at
that
time
held
her
by
the
arme
,
beholding
her
with
such
an
eye
,
as
hee
became
of
her
enamoured
,
and
said
vnto
her
:
Madame
,
I
am
sure
that
if
it
would
please
you
to
accept
mee
for
your
husband
,
the
King
would
freely
bestow
vpon
vs
all
the
right
that
he
pretendeth
in
your
Countrey
.
I
beeleeue
also
that
you
are
not
ignorant
of
my
nobility
,
being
brother
to
the
King
of
Scotland
,
and
that
by
me
your
authoritie
shall
not
be
deminished
.
For
the
rest
,
assure
your selfe
that
I
will
vse
you
as
you
are
worthy
.
Now
Madasima
had
known
him
of
long
time
,
&
she
was
assured
that
he
was
one
of
the
best
Knights
in
the
world
.
Wherefore
accepting
the
offers
of
Galuanes
,
shee
fell
downe
at
his
feete
,
most
humbly
thanking
him
for
the
good
and
honour
which
he
did
offer
vnto
her
,
and
euen
then
was
the
marriage
betweene
them
agreed
vpon
,
the
which
afterward
Galuanes
laboured
to
effect
to
his
vttermost
power
.
And
the
better
to
accomplish
it
,
some
few
dayes
after
he
came
vnto
Amadis
and
Agraies
,
making
them
acquainted
with
that
which
you
haue
heard
,
and
Agraies
said
vnto
him
:
Vnkle
,
I
know
very
well
that
loue
hath
no
respect
of
persons
,
sparing
neither
young
nor
olde
,
and
seeing
that
you
are
become
one
of
his
subiects
,
we
will
beseech
the
King
so
much
in
your
behalfe
,
that
you
shall
enioy
your
desired
loue
,
therefore
determine
to
behaue
your selfe
like
a
lusty
champion
for
Madasima
is
a
woman
,
not
likely
to
bee
pleased
with
a
kisse
onely
By
my
faith
(
answered
Amadis
)
my
Lord
Galuanes
,
the
King
in
my
opinion
,
will
not
refuse
vs
,
and
I
promise
you
that
so
soone
as
I
am
able
to
walke
,
your
Nephew
and
I
will
goe
vnto
his
Maiesty
to
entreat
that
which
you
demand
.
But
you
must
vnderstand
that
whilest
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Gandandell
the
better
to
couer
&
dissemble
the
treason
which
he
had
conspired
,
did
goe
oftentimes
to
see
and
visit
Amadis
,
so
that
one
time
amongst
the
rest
hee
sayd
to
him
:
my
Lord
,
it
is
long
since
you
saw
the
King
.
What
is
the
cause
there-of
answered
Amadis
?
Because
saide
Gandandel
,
by
his
countenance
it
seemeth
hee
beareth
you
no
great
good
will
.
I
know
not
answered
Amadis
,
yet
to
my
knowledge
I
neuer
offended
him
.
For
this
time
they
passed
no
farther
,
vntill
at
another
instant
this
traytour
came
againe
to
see
him
,
shewing
vnto
him
a
better
countenance
then
he
was
accustomed
,
saying
:
my
Lord
,
I
told
you
the
other
day
,
that
I
thought
by
the
speeches
which
I
heard
the
King
speake
of
you
,
that
his
friendship
was
not
so
firme
vnto
you
as
it
was
wont
to
be
,
and
because
that
I
and
mine
are
so
greatly
bound
vnto
you
,
for
the
pleasures
which
you
haue
done
vnto
vs
,
I
will
truly
let
you
vnderstand
how
the
King
hath
a
very
bad
opinion
of
you
,
and
therefore
looke
vnto
it
.
So
many
times
did
hee
repeat
this
and
the
like
matter
vnto
Amadis
,
that
hee
began
to
suspect
least
hee
had
layd
some
snare
to
entrap
him
in
,
whereby
the
King
might
conceiue
some
euill
opinion
of
him
.
And
therefore
one
day
when
Gandandel
perseuered
in
his
aduertisements
,
Amadis
being
very
angry
,
answered
him
:
My
Lord
Gandandel
,
I
doe
greatly
wonder
what
mooueth
you
to
vse
this
speech
so
often
vnto
me
,
seeing
that
I
did
neuer
thinke
vpon
any
thing
but
onely
wherein
I
might
doe
the
King
seruice
?
And
I
cannot
beleeue
that
a
Prince
so
vertuous
as
hee
is
,
would
euer
suspect
mee
for
a
thing
which
I
neuer
committed
.
Wherefore
neuer
breake
my
head
more
with
such
follies
,
for
I
take
no
pleasure
therein
.
For
this
cause
Gandandel
durst
neuer
after
that
speake
any
more
thereof
vnto
him
,
vntill
that
Amadis
beeing
healed
,
went
vnto
the
Court
,
but
so
soone
as
the
King
beheld
him
hee
turned
his
head
from
him
&
his
fellowes
,
not
vouchsafing
so
much
as
once
to
looke
vpon
them
.
Then
Gandandel
who
was
hard
by
them
seeing
the
Kings
countenance
,
came
to
embrace
Amadis
,
saying
vnto
him
,
that
hee
was
glad
of
his
recouery
.
But
by
my
faith
sayd
he
,
I
am
very
sory
that
the
king
vseth
you
no
better
,
notwithstanding
now
you
may
know
whether
the
aduertisements
that
I
gaue
you
were
false
or
not
.
Amadis
answered
him
not
one
word
,
but
came
vnto
Angriota
&
Bruneo
,
who
thinking
that
hee
had
not
marked
the
countenan e
which
the
King
shewed
vnto
them
,
aduertised
him
thereof
.
There
is
no
cause
answered
Amadis
,
that
you
should
take
it
in
ill
part
,
seeing
that
very
often
a
man
is
intentiue
vnto
some
thing
whereon
his
minde
is
set
,
that
hee
taketh
no
heed
vnto
that
which
others
doe
,
it
may
be
that
the
king
mused
vppon
some
other
matter
when
wee
saluted
him
,
therefore
let
vs
returne
and
speake
vnto
his
Maiesty
for
that
which
Galuanes
entreated
vs
.
Herewithall
they
approached
vnto
him
,
and
Amadis
sayde
vnto
the
King
.
Although
,
if
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
that
I
haue
not
here-tofore
done
you
that
seruice
that
I
desire
,
yet
haue
I
presumed
(
trusting
in
your
good
bounty
)
to
request
one
gift
of
your
highnesse
,
which
can
not
but
turne
greatly
to
your
honour
,
moreouer
you
shall
binde
those
vnto
your
Maiestie
,
whom
you
may
pleasnte
with
your
gacious
grant
.
At
this
time
was
Gandandel
present
,
who
playing
the
hypocrite
(
as
he
was
accustomed
)
very
malapertly
took
vpon
him
to
speake
,
and
answered
Amadis
.
Truly
if
it
bee
so
as
you
say
,
the
King
ought
not
to
denie
your
su●e
.
If
it
like
your
highnesse
,
saide
Amadis
,
the
gift
which
I
and
my
fellowes
here
present
,
do
besech
your
high-to
grant
vnto
vs
,
is
,
that
it
would
please
you
to
bestow
vpon
the
Lord
Galuanes
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
for
the
which
he
shall
yeeld
you
fealty
and
homage
,
in
marying
with
Madasima
,
by
the
which
fauour
your
grace
shall
both
aduance
a
poore
Prince
,
and
extend
your
pitty
vnto
one
of
the
fairest
Gentle-women
in
the
world
.
When
Brocadan
and
Gandandel
heard
this
demand
,
they
looked
vpon
the
King
,
making
a
signe
vnto
him
that
hee
should
not
grant
it
to
them
Yet
neuerthelesse
it
was
a
great
while
before
hee
spake
,
considering
the
deserts
of
Don
Galuanes
,
and
the
seruices
which
hee
had
receiued
of
him
in
many
places
,
especially
how
that
Amadis
had
conquered
with
the
price
of
his
blood
,
the
land
which
he
required
for
another
,
neuerthelesle
hee
gaue
no
eare
vnto
him
,
although
by
verture
hee
was
bounden
to
condiscend
vnto
a
request
so
resonable
,
yet
hee
thus
answered
Amadis
.
That
man
is
ill
aduised
who
requesteth
a
thing
that
cannot
bee
granted
.
I
speake
this
because
of
you
my
Lord
Amadis
,
who
doe
entreate
mee
for
that
which
within
these
fiue
dayes
I
haue
bestowed
,
as
a
gift
vpon
my
youngest
daughter
Leonor
.
This
excuse
had
the
King
fayned
of
set
purpose
to
refuse
Galuanes
,
whereupon
Amadis
who
was
greatly
discontented
with
the
slender
entertainment
that
he
shewed
vnto
them
,
knowing
that
this
was
but
an
excuse
,
hee
could
not
so
much
command
him-selfe
as
to
hold
his
peace
,
but
that
he
said
vnto
the
King
.
Your
Maiestie
doth
very
well
manifest
that
the
seruices
which
for
you
we
haue
done
,
ha●e
beene
little
pleasing
vnto
you
,
and
lesse
profitable
for
vs
.
And
therefore
(
if
these
my
companions
will
bee
ruled
by
me
)
wee
will
hence-forth
bethinke
vs
what
to
doe
.
Beleeue
me
my
Nephew
,
answered
Galuanes
,
you
say
true
,
and
those
seruices
are
very
ill
imployed
,
which
are
done
vnto
those
that
haue
no
desire
to
acknowledge
them
,
and
therefore
euery
man
of
courage
ought
to
beware
for
whom
he
aduenture
him-selfe
.
My
Lords
,
answered
Amadis
,
blame
not
the
King
for
not
granting
that
which
hee
hath
promised
vnto
another
,
and
let
vs
onely
entreat
him
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
permit
that
Galuanes
may
marry
with
Madasima
.
And
if
he
grant
this
fauour
,
I
will
giue
vnto
him
the
Firme-Island
.
Madasima
(
answered
the
King
)
is
my
prisoner
,
and
if
she
deliuer
not
vnto
mee
the
land
which
she
hath
promised
me
,
shee
shall
lose
her
head
before
the
moneth
be
past
.
By
my
faith
,
saide
Amadis
,
had
your
Maiestie
answered
vs
more
kindly
,
you
had
done
vs
no
wrong
at
all
,
if
at
the
least
you
had
a
desire
in
any
sort
to
thinke
well
of
vs
.
If
my
entertainement
like
you
not
answered
the
King
,
the
world
is
large
enough
to
finde
out
some
other
,
that
may
vse
you
better
.
Truely
this
word
hardly
digested
,
turned
afterward
into
a
greater
consequence
,
then
the
King
thought
it
would
,
who
perceiued
shortly
after
by
Brocadan
and
his
companion
,
how
hurtfull
a
thing
,
hatefull
and
vncourteous
speech
is
,
as
the
forgetting
of
good
and
his
honour
,
is
oftentimes
the
ouerthrow
both
of
a
king
and
realm
Amadis
was
so
displeased
with
this
farewell
,
that
he
said
vnto
the
king
.
If
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
I
haue
hitherto
thought
that
there
was
neither
King
nor
Prince
in
the
world
more
indued
with
vertuous
and
honourable
qualities
then
you
,
neuerthelesse
we
now
by
proofe
perceiue
the
contrary
.
Therefore
seeing
you
haue
changed
your
ancient
good
custome
,
by
the
aduise
of
some
latter
bad
counsell
,
wee
will
goe
seeke
out
another
manner
of
life
.
Do
answered
the
king
,
what
you
will
,
for
you
know
my
minde
.
Saying
so
,
hee
rose
vp
in
a
great
rage
,
and
went
vnto
the
Queene
,
vnto
whom
he
imparted
the
whole
discourse
that
he
had
with
Amadis
and
his
companions
,
and
how
hee
was
dispatched
of
them
,
where-with
hee
was
very
glad
.
I
am
in
great
doubt
said
the
Queene
,
least
this
your
pleasure
doe
not
hereafter
turne
you
to
displeasure
,
for
you
are
not
ignorant
,
from
the
first
day
that
Amadis
and
his
confederats
entred
into
your
seruice
,
how
your
affaires
haue
alwaies
prospered
better
and
better
,
so
as
if
you
consider
that
which
they
haue
done
for
you
,
you
shall
finde
that
they
haue
deserued
no
such
answere
as
you
haue
made
vnto
them
.
Besides
when
it
shall
bee
manifest
vnto
others
what
they
both
haue
done
and
can
doe
,
and
the
little
account
you
doe
make
of
them
for
their
deserts
,
they
may
hereafter
hope
for
no
better
at
your
handes
,
and
therefore
will
they
desist
to
employ
themselues
for
you
,
reputing
them
fooles
,
that
shall
do
but
the
least
seruice
for
so
vngratefull
a
man
.
Tell
mee
no
more
of
it
said
the
king
,
for
it
is
done
but
if
they
make
their
complaint
vnto
you
,
tel
them
that
long
since
I
haue
giuen
that
land
which
they
required
of
me
to
our
daughter
Leonor
,
as
I
did
tell
them
.
I
will
doe
it
answered
the
Queene
,
seeing
it
is
your
pleasure
,
and
God
grant
that
all
may
turne
to
the
best
.
But
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
after
Amadis
and
those
in
his
company
had
seene
in
what
sort
the
King
had
left
them
,
they
went
forth
of
the
Palace
,
and
as
they
went
to
their
lodging
they
concluded
to
say
nothing
thereof
vnto
their
friends
vntill
the
next
morning
,
against
which
time
they
would
pray
them
all
to
meete
together
,
and
that
then
they
would
take
counsell
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
And
at
the
same
instant
Amadis
sent
Durin
to
tell
the
Princesse
Mabila
that
he
would
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
night
following
speake
with
Oriana
about
some
matter
of
importance
newly
fallen
out
.
In
this
sort
the
day
passed
,
and
the
night
approched
,
being
alreadie
apparrelled
in
his
sable
weede
:
wherefore
at
such
time
as
euery
one
was
in
their
soundest
sleepe
,
Amadis
called
Gandalin
,
and
came
vnto
that
place
by
the
which
hee
commonly
entred
into
the
chamber
of
Oriana
,
who
stayed
for
him
according
to
the
message
which
shee
had
receiued
by
Durin
,
where
being
arriued
,
without
acquainting
her
at
the
first
with
any
thing
that
might
displease
her
,
after
they
had
a
little
while
discoursed
pleasantly
together
,
Mabila
&
the
Damosell
of
Denmark
(
who
were
desirous
to
sleep
,
or
it
may
be
not
being
able
to
endure
that
heat
where-with
loue
did
pricke
them
,
seeing
the
kissings
&
embracings
where-with
these
two
louers
entertained
one
another
)
sayd
vnto
them
,
the
bed
is
bigge
enough
for
you
two
,
and
the
darknesse
fit
for
your
desires
,
it
is
now
late
,
lie
you
downe
if
it
please
you
,
and
afterwardes
talke
together
as
much
as
you
wil.
Madame
said
Amadis
vnto
Oriana
,
by
my
faith
their
counsell
is
very
good
.
It
is
best
for
vs
then
to
beleeue
them
answered
shee
,
and
therewithall
hauing
nothing
vpon
her
but
a
cloake
cast
about
her
,
she
had
quickly
gotten
her
in
between
a
paire
of
sheets
,
and
as
shee
layd
her
downe
close
in
her
bed
,
hee
lent
so
neere
vnto
her
ouer
the
beds
side
,
that
after
the
curtains
were
drawne
(
not
to
encrease
his
passion
,
but
to
redouble
his
pleasure
)
a
wax
taper
being
onely
lighted
vp
in
the
chamber
,
they
began
to
kisse
and
embrace
each
other
so
incessantly
,
that
remaining
in
this
great
ease
,
their
spirits
entertained
a
double
delight
,
by
the
sweet
sollace
which
their
metamorphosed
soules
did
mutially
receiue
from
the
outward
parts
of
their
lippes
,
being
brought
at
the
same
instant
into
such
an
extasie
,
that
they
were
thereby
vnable
to
speake
one
worde
,
vntill
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
(
thinking
that
Amadis
had
beene
asleepe
)
pulled
him
by
the
garment
,
saying
.
My
Lord
you
may
lightly
take
colde
,
get
you
into
the
bed
if
it
please
you
.
With
this
waking
as
it
were
forth
of
a
sound
sleepe
,
hee
fetched
a
deepe
sigh
.
Alas
deare
loue
sayd
the
Princesse
,
should
you
not
be
as
well
at
your
ease
if
you
were
laid
downe
in
the
bed
by
mee
,
as
to
take
so
much
paine
and
hurt
your selfe
.
Madame
(
answered
he
)
seeing
it
pleaseth
you
so
to
command
me
,
I
will
not
make
it
daintie
to
straine
a
little
curtesie
with
you
.
No
sooner
had
hee
sayde
these
wordes
,
but
that
hee
threwe
him-selfe
starke
naked
betweene
the
Princesse
her
armes
,
then
begunne
they
againe
their
amorous
sports
,
performing
with
contentment
that
thing
which
euery
one
in
the
like
delight
doth
most
desire
:
after-wardes
they
began
to
conferre
of
diuers
matters
,
vntill
that
Oriana
demanded
of
him
wherefore
he
had
sent
her
word
by
Durin
that
he
had
somewhat
of
great
importance
to
tell
her
.
Madam
answered
he
,
I
wil
declare
it
vnto
you
,
seing
that
you
desire
to
know
it
,
although
I
am
sure
it
will
be
both
strange
&
grieuous
vnto
you
,
neuertheles
I
must
of
necessity
aduertise
you
thereof
,
because
it
is
of
so
great
consequence
.
You
must
vnderstand
therefore
Madame
,
that
the
King
your
father
yesterday
did
speake
vnto
Agraies
,
Galuanes
,
&
me
in
such
discurteous
sort
,
that
thereby
we
wel
perceiued
little
good
hee
wisheth
vs
,
afterwards
he
recited
vnto
her
word
by
word
,
of
all
that
had
happened
,
&
how
in
the
end
the
king
rising
vp
in
a
great
rage
,
told
them
that
the
worlde
was
large
enough
for
them
to
goe
seeke
some
other
place
where
they
might
bee
better
requited
then
of
him
.
And
for
this
cause
Madame
sayde
Amadis
,
wee
must
of
force
doe
what
hee
hath
commaunded
,
otherwise
wee
should
greatly
preiudice
our
honours
,
remaining
against
his
wil
in
his
seruice
,
seeing
that
he
might
presume
that
wee
had
no
other
place
to
goe
vnto
,
where
we
might
be
entertained
,
therefore
I
beseech
you
not
to
be
offended
,
if
in
obeying
him
I
am
constrained
to
leaue
you
for
a
season
.
You
know
what
power
you
haue
ouer
mee
,
and
that
I
am
as
much
yours
as
you
can
wish
,
more-ouer
I
know
very
well
that
if
I
should
gaine
any
bad
reputation
,
you
are
she
that
would
bee
most
offended
therewith
,
so
much
am
I
sure
that
you
doe
loue
and
esteeme
mee
,
which
maketh
mee
againe
to
entreate
you
to
allow
of
my
departure
,
and
to
giue
mee
leaue
,
vsing
your
accustomed
constancy
and
vertue
.
Alas
,
answered
shee
,
my
deere
loue
,
what
doe
you
tell
me
?
Madame
,
if
it
please
God
the
King
heereafter
will
acknowledge
the
wrong
that
he
hath
done
vnto
vs
,
and
I
shall
bee
as
well
wel-come
vnto
him
as
euer
I
haue
bin
.
Gentle
friend
,
answered
the
Princesse
,
you
do
much
amisse
to
complaine
of
my
father
,
for
if
he
hath
receiued
any
good
from
you
,
it
was
for
my
loue
,
&
by
the
commandement
that
I
gaue
vnto
you
,
and
not
for
his
sake
,
for
I
alone
did
bring
you
hither
,
and
was
the
cause
that
you
remained
with
him
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
hee
that
must
recompence
you
,
but
I
,
vnto
whom
you
belong
.
It
is
very
true
that
hee
hath
alwaies
thought
otherwise
,
for
which
hee
is
the
more
to
bee
blamed
for
answering
you
so
vndiscreetly
.
And
although
that
your
departure
is
the
most
grieuous
thing
that
could
happen
to
me
(
being
a
matter
of
constraint
)
I
am
content
to
sortifie
my selfe
,
and
to
prefer
reason
before
the
delights
and
pleasures
which
I
receiue
by
your
presence
.
Therefore
will
I
frame
my
will
to
your
liking
,
because
I
am
sure
that
in
what
place
soeuer
you
shall
bee
,
your
heart
(
which
is
mine
)
shall
remaine
with
mee
,
as
pledge
of
the
power
which
you
haue
giuen
me
ouer
your selfe
,
and
yet
moreouer
,
my
father
in
losing
you
shall
know
by
those
few
that
he
shall
haue
left
,
what
he
hath
lost
by
you
.
Madame
,
said
Amadis
,
the
fauour
which
you
shew
vnto
me
is
so
great
,
that
I
esteeme
it
no
lesse
then
the
redemption
of
mine
owne
life
.
For
you
know
that
euery
vertuous
man
ought
to
haue
his
honour
in
such
estimation
,
that
hee
ought
to
preferre
it
before
his
owne
life
.
In
like
sort
Madam
,
seeing
that
to
conserue
it
I
must
of
force
depart
from
you
,
doe
thus
much
if
it
please
you
for
mee
,
as
(
during
my
absence
)
to
let
me
heare
very
often
from
you
:
And
to
hold
mee
alwaies
in
your
good
fauour
,
as
he
who
was
neuer
borne
but
only
to
obay
and
serue
you
.
And
truely
whosoeuer
had
seene
the
Princesse
then
,
when
Amadis
took
this
sorrowfull
farwell
,
he
might
easily
haue
bin
witnes
of
the
passion
which
she
indured
.
Neuerthelesse
Amadis
seeing
the
day
constrained
him
to
depart
(
in
kissing
her
sweetly
)
hee
rose
vp
,
leauing
her
so
ful
of
sorrow
&
heauines
,
that
although
shee
dissembled
as
well
as
shee
could
,
this
her
extreame
greefe
,
yet
had
shee
not
so
much
power
ouer
her selfe
,
but
that
shee
awaked
Mabila
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
with
her
loud
sighes
,
who
thinking
her
to
bee
taken
with
some
new
disease
came
hastily
vnto
her
,
and
found
that
Amadis
was
already
apparrelled
.
Then
they
demanded
of
him
,
what
moued
Oriana
in
such
extreame
sort
to
complaine
.
Amadis
tolde
them
the
whole
discourse
in
what
sort
hee
was
constrained
to
forsake
the
court
,
and
the
seruice
of
the
king
,
wherefore
my
louing
friends
said
he
,
I
pray
you
to
go
&
comfort
my
Lady
.
Which
said
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
them
,
and
d●parted
,
leauing
al
the
three
Ladies
accompanied
onely
with
sorrow
,
and
extreame
passion
.
Now
you
must
know
that
so
soon
as
Agraies
and
Galuanes
were
come
vnto
Amadis
his
lodging
,
they
sent
vnto
all
their
friends
particularly
,
to
intreate
them
to
meet
there
the
next
morning
,
the
which
they
accordingly
performed
,
then
they
went
altogether
to
the
Church
to
heare
seruice
,
at
their
returne
from
whence
,
they
all
walking
in
a
great
field
,
Amadis
began
to
speake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
:
My
Lords
because
that
some
one
may
wrongfully
blame
my
Lord
Galuanes
,
Agraies
,
me
,
&
some
others
here
present
,
for
leauing
the
king
his
seruice
(
as
wee
are
determined
to
do
)
they
and
I
haue
thought
good
to
let
you
vnderstand
what
is
the
occasion
thereof
.
I
beleeue
that
there
is
not
any
in
this
company
that
knoweth
not
whether
since
our
arriuall
in
great
Brittaine
the
authority
of
a
Prince
bee
increased
or
diminished
.
Wherfore
without
spending
the
time
in
rehearsing
the
seruices
which
wee
haue
done
vnto
him
,
for
the
which
we
had
great
hope
to
haue
receiued
(
besides
his
good
will
)
a
great
reward
,
I
will
declare
vnto
you
particularly
,
with
what
ingratitude
he
vsed
vs
yesterday
,
&
euen
as
,
fortune
which
is
mutable
&
inconstant
,
doth
often
times
ouerthrow
all
things
,
so
hath
hee
changed
his
conditions
,
eyther
by
some
bad
counsaile
which
he
hath
receiued
,
or
for
some
sleight
occasion
wherof
we
are
ignorant
.
But
this
much
I
am
sure
,
that
my
Lord
Galuanes
did
desire
vs
to
bee
a
meanes
for
him
vnto
his
Maiesty
not
past
eight
or
ten
daies
since
,
that
hee
would
bee
pleased
to
permit
him
to
marry
with
Madasima
,
and
in
so
doing
,
to
suffer
him
likewise
to
inioy
her
lands
,
vpon
this
condition
that
he
should
hold
them
of
him
,
and
of
his
Crowne
,
by
fealty
and
homage
,
the
which
wee
promised
to
performe
.
By
meanes
wherof
,
so
soone
as
I
was
able
to
goe
,
I
and
others
in
this
company
did
make
this
request
vnto
him
,
but
he
without
any
regard
eyther
vnto
vs
that
were
sutors
,
or
vnto
him
for
whom
we
sued
,
who
is
(
as
euery
on
knoweth
)
brother
vnto
the
King
of
Scotland
,
as
valiant
and
hardy
a
knight
as
possible
may
be
,
&
such
a
one
as
in
the
late
battell
against
king
Cildadan
hath
not
spared
his
life
,
but
hath
done
as
much
as
any
other
that
was
there
,
he
hath
not
only
refused
our
requests
,
but
also
giuen
vs
such
iniurious
words
,
as
were
far
vnfit
and
vnworthy
such
a
king
.
And
notwithstanding
at
the
beginning
wee
made
small
account
thereof
,
vntill
hee
said
vnto
vs
all
(
as
we
shewed
vnto
him
some
reasons
for
our
request
)
that
we
shold
goe
seeke
else
where
for
such
a
one
as
would
acknowledge
,
and
better
esteeme
of
vs
then
he
did
,
and
that
the
world
was
wide
enough
,
without
importuning
him
any
further
.
Therefore
my
fellows
and
friends
since
that
being
in
his
seruice
,
wee
haue
beene
euer
dutifull
vnto
him
,
so
for
my
part
I
am
yet
very
well
content
in
this
case
not
to
displease
him
and
to
get
mee
forth
of
his
countrie
.
But
because
it
seemeth
vnto
mee
that
this
his
licence
to
depart
doth
not
onely
touch
mee
,
and
those
vnto
whom
hee
spake
,
but
all
others
who
are
none
of
his
subiects
,
I
thought
it
good
to
acquaint
you
therewith
,
to
the
end
,
that
you
might
bethinke
what
to
doe
.
Much
were
these
Knights
amased
at
the
words
of
Amadis
,
considering
that
if
the
great
seruises
of
him
and
his
brethren
were
so
badly
requited
,
that
very
hardly
would
that
little
which
they
had
done
be
recompensed
.
Wherefore
they
determined
to
forsake
the
King
,
and
to
go
seeke
their
fortune
else-where
,
especially
Angriotta
de
Estra●a●x
,
who
to
draw
the
rest
vnto
his
opinion
and
to
follow
Amadis
,
hee
began
to
say
with
a
loude
voyce
.
My
Lords
,
it
is
yet
no
long
time
since
I
knew
the
King
,
and
for
that
little
acquaintance
that
I
haue
had
with
him
,
I
did
neuer
see
a
Prince
more
wise
,
vertuous
and
temperate
,
then
he
hath
bin
in
his
affaires
,
wherefore
I
doubt
mee
greatly
,
that
this
which
hee
hath
done
vnto
Amadis
,
and
to
these
Lords
present
,
proceedeth
not
of
his
own
fancy
:
but
he
hath
bin
incited
thereunto
by
some
wicked
malicious
person
,
who
hath
perswaded
him
to
vse
them
in
that
sort
.
And
because
that
for
these
eighteene
daies
,
I
haue
seen
Gandandel
&
Brocadan
very
often
consulting
with
him
,
and
that
so
he
hath
been
more
priuat
with
them
then
any
other
,
I
feare
me
that
they
are
the
men
that
haue
bin
the
chiefe
workers
of
this
mischiefe
,
for
I
haue
known
them
of
long
time
for
the
most
malicious
persons
in
all
the
world
.
Therefore
I
am
determined
euen
this
day
to
demand
the
combat
against
them
,
and
to
maintain
that
fasly
and
wickedly
they
haue
set
discord
betweene
the
king
and
Amadis
,
and
if
they
will
make
excuse
because
of
their
age
,
they
haue
each
of
them
a
sonne
which
of
long
time
haue
borne
Armes
,
against
whom
I
alone
will
fight
,
if
they
dare
bee
so
bolde
to
maintaine
the
reason
of
their
wicked
parents
.
Ah
my
Lord
Angriotta
,
answered
Amadis
,
I
should
bee
very
sorry
that
you
should
hazard
your
body
in
a
matter
so
vncertaine
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
Angriotta
,
I
am
very
sure
thereof
,
and
I
haue
perceiued
it
of
long
time
,
so
that
if
the
king
would
bee
pleased
to
tell
but
what
hee
knoweth
,
hee
would
affirme
them
to
be
such
as
I
say
.
I
pray
you
Gentle
f●iend
,
said
Amadis
,
deferre
it
yet
for
this
time
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
king
may
haue
no
cause
to
bee
discontented
,
for
if
those
whom
you
speake
of
(
who
haue
alwaies
shewed
to
mee
a
friendly
countenance
)
haue
beene
so
malicious
as
to
play
false
play
behinde
my
backe
,
assure
you
that
at
length
their
wickednes
shall
bee
discouered
,
and
their
desert
recompensed
,
then
shall
you
haue
reason
to
accuse
them
.
Well
,
answered
Angriotta
,
although
this
is
against
my
will
,
yet
I
am
content
to
deferre
it
,
but
beleeue
mee
that
heereafter
I
shall
both
complaine
,
and
bee
reuenged
of
them
well
enough
.
For
the
rest
,
my
good
friends
,
saide
Amadis
,
if
it
pleased
the
King
and
Queene
to
vouchsafe
to
see
mee
,
I
am
determined
to
goe
forthwith
and
take
my
leaue
of
them
,
and
so
to
retire
vnto
the
Firme-Island
,
in
hope
that
those
which
will
follow
mee
,
shall
wholly
bee
pertakers
with
mee
,
in
all
the
good
and
pleasure
which
there
I
shall
haue
.
And
as
you
doe
know
the
Countrey
is
pleasant
and
wealthy
,
full
of
faire
women
,
store
of
forrests
,
and
many
riuers
fit
for
hauking
,
furthermore
,
diuers
as
well
of
our
acquaintance
as
of
strangers
,
wil
come
and
visit
vs
:
besides
,
in
our
neede
if
we
shall
want
any
aide
,
and
that
king
Lisuart
will
attempt
any
enterprise
against
vs
we
shall
bee
supported
by
my
father
,
from
the
Countrey
of
little
Brittaine
and
from
Scotland
,
especially
from
the
Realm
of
Sobradisa
,
the
which
the
Queene
Briolania
will
wholly
yeelde
into
our
hands
,
at
all
times
when
wee
shall
please
.
Seeing
that
you
are
in
these
tearmes
answered
Quedragant
,
now
may
you
know
those
which
do
loue
your
company
,
from
those
which
doe
not
.
By
my
faith
said
Amadis
,
I
am
of
the
opinion
if
any
loue
his
owne
particular
profit
,
that
hee
should
not
forsake
so
good
a
Master
,
yet
those
which
will
follow
mee
shall
neither
fare
better
nor
worse
then
mine
owne
selfe
.
And
as
they
thus
consulted
in
the
meddow
the
king
happened
to
come
by
them
,
accompanied
with
Gandandell
and
many
other
knights
,
and
seeing
them
together
he
did
passe
on
,
making
as
though
he
saw
them
not
.
Then
caused
he
a
cast
of
Iackes
or
Hobbies
to
be
let
flie
at
a
Larke
,
and
after
hee
had
a
while
solaced
himselfe
with
this
pastime
,
hee
returned
backe
vnto
the
Citty
,
without
speaking
eyther
to
Amedis
or
any
other
in
his
companie
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Amadis
with
many
others
his
confederats
for
sooke
the
seruice
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
went
as
well
to
proue
the
aduentures
of
the
Arch
of
loyall
Louers
,
as
also
of
the
forbidden
chamber
.
WHen
Amadis
did
see
that
the
king
perseuered
still
in
the
euill
opinion
which
he
had
conceiued
against
him
and
his
,
according
to
his
former
determination
at
his
coming
forth
of
the
meddow
,
he
went
vnto
the
court
and
he
found
the
king
ready
to
sit
downe
to
dinner
.
Then
approching
vnto
him
he
said
,
may
it
please
your
Maiesty
if
in
any
thing
I
haue
offended
your
grace
,
God
and
your selfe
can
witnesse
,
assuring
you
,
that
although
the
seruices
which
I
haue
done
vnto
you
haue
beene
very
small
,
yet
the
will
which
I
haue
had
to
acknowledge
the
benefits
and
honour
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
bestow
vpon
mee
hath
beene
exceeding
great
.
You
tell
me
that
I
should
seeke
abroad
for
one
that
would
better
requite
me
then
you
,
giuing
me
therby
to
vnderstand
the
small
desire
you
haue
,
that
I
should
obey
you
,
not
that
I
will
depart
from
you
as
my
liege
Lord
and
Soueraign
,
for
I
was
neuer
subiect
to
you
,
nor
any
other
Prince
(
God
only
excepted
)
but
I
take
leaue
of
you
as
of
him
who
hath
done
me
great
good
and
honour
,
and
vnto
whom
I
doe
be
are
affectionate
loue
and
desire
of
seruice
.
Scant
had
hee
spoke
this
word
when
suddenly
these
in
like
sort
did
take
their
leaues
viz.
Galuanes
,
Agraies
,
Dragonis
,
Palomir
,
Bruneo
de
Bon'Mer
,
Branfill
his
brother
,
Angriotta
d'Estrauaux
,
Grindonan
his
brother
,
Pinores
his
Cosin
,
and
Don
Quedragant
who
stepped
before
all
the
rest
,
saying
vnto
the
King
.
Your
Maiesty
knoweth
that
I
neuer
had
come
nor
remayned
in
your
Court
but
at
the
instance
and
request
of
Amadis
,
willing
and
desirous
to
bee
his
friend
for
euer
,
and
seeing
that
by
his
occasion
I
became
yours
,
by
the
like
reason
will
I
now
leaue
your
seruice
,
and
hereafter
forsake
you
,
for
what
hope
may
I
haue
that
my
small
seruices
shall
bee
regarded
,
when
his
being
so
many
and
great
,
are
so
badly
requited
,
without
remembrance
how
greately
you
are
indebted
vnto
him
,
in
deliuering
you
from
the
handes
of
Mandafabull
,
and
for
the
victory
also
which
you
haue
obtained
of
king
Cildadan
,
with
the
price
of
his
blood
and
other
of
his
kindred
.
I
could
well
remember
you
of
the
good
turne
which
he
did
vnto
you
when
hee
deliuered
you
and
your
daughter
Oriana
(
as
I
haue
many
times
heard
it
said
)
from
the
hands
of
Arcala●s
,
and
now
of
late
my
Lady
Leonor
,
whom
Famangomad
and
Basigant
his
sonne
the
crullest
giants
in
the
world
had
taken
prisoner
,
with
intent
to
put
her
to
death
,
for
which
cause
the
ingratitude
which
now
you
shew
vnto
him
is
so
great
,
that
it
quite
depriueth
you
from
all
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
And
therefore
he
ought
to
make
no
lesse
account
of
this
his
short
farewell
then
of
the
slow
reward
hee
hath
receiued
for
the
seruices
past
.
As
for
me
,
I
am
determined
to
follow
him
and
to
forsake
your
court
togither
with
him
.
Whereunto
the
king
replied
,
Don
Quedragant
your
tongue
doth
well
declare
the
little
loue
you
beare
vnto
me
,
yet
notwithstanding
mee
thinks
you
are
not
so
tied
nor
alied
vnto
Amadis
,
as
in
accusing
me
you
should
excuse
him
as
you
do
:
but
your
thought
is
otherwise
,
you
say
more
then
you
thinke
.
Your
Maiesty
may
speake
what
you
please
,
said
Quedragant
,
like
a
mighty
Lord
as
you
are
,
neuerthelesse
you
much
mistake
mee
in
thinking
me
to
be
a
dissembler
or
a
counterfeiter
of
leasings
,
as
a
number
of
others
about
you
are
,
by
whom
I
am
sure
that
in
the
end
you
shall
finde
your selfe
but
badly
serued
.
Moreouer
before
many
dayes
be
past
,
you
shall
perceiue
who
are
the
friends
of
Amadis
.
Which
said
,
hee
retired
,
and
Landin
stepped
forth
,
saying
to
the
king
,
may
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
I
haue
not
found
one
in
all
your
court
,
that
was
able
to
giue
any
ayde
or
comfort
to
my
wrongs
,
but
onely
my
Lord
Amadis
,
whom
I
now
do
see
ready
to
depart
from
your
seruice
,
for
the
wrong
that
you
haue
done
vnto
him
,
for
which
cause
not
desiring
to
forsake
him
,
nor
my
Vncle
Don
Quedragant
also
,
I
do
take
my
leaue
of
you
.
Truly
Landin
answered
the
king
,
so
far
as
I
perceiue
wee
are
assured
that
henceforth
you
haue
no
desire
to
remaine
with
vs
.
Beleeue
mee
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
said
he
,
looke
what
they
are
so
will
I
bee
,
for
during
my
life
will
I
obey
them
.
At
that
instant
there
stood
in
a
corner
of
the
hall
(
whispering
together
)
Don
Brian
of
Moniasta
,
a
most
renowned
knight
,
sonne
to
King
Ladasan
,
and
to
one
of
the
sisters
to
king
Perion
of
Gaule
,
Vrlandin
,
son
to
the
Earle
of
Orlanda
,
Grandores
,
and
Madansill
of
Pont
d'argent
,
Listoran
of
the
white
Tower
,
Leda●
of
Fryarqua
,
Tantilies
the
haughty
,
and
Don
Grauat
de
Val
Craintif
.
All
these
came
vnto
the
king
and
said
.
Your
Maiesty
may
be
pleased
to
vnderstand
that
the
occasion
of
our
comming
hither
was
to
see
Amadis
and
his
brethren
,
and
to
be
their
friends
,
if
it
were
possible
.
And
euen
as
they
were
cause
of
the
seruice
that
you
haue
receiued
of
vs
,
they
also
shall
bee
the
meanes
that
we
will
forsake
you
,
and
we
do
take
leaue
of
your
grace
to
keepe
them
company
.
When
the
king
perceiued
that
hee
was
so
suddenely
forsaken
of
such
a
great
number
of
good
knights
,
hee
was
highly
displeas'd
,
for
very
spight
he
would
not
permit
Amadis
to
goe
take
his
leaue
of
the
Queene
,
who
(
as
much
as
in
her
lay
)
did
wholy
oppose
her selfe
against
the
counsell
of
Gandandell
and
his
companion
.
And
therefore
Amadis
intreated
the
auncient
knight
Don
Grumedan
to
make
his
excuse
vnto
her
Maiesty
.
Afterwards
taking
his
leaue
of
the
king
with
great
reuerence
,
he
retired
vnto
his
lodging
with
his
friends
and
companions
,
where
they
found
their
dinner
ready
,
and
as
soone
as
the
Table
was
taken
vp
,
euery
one
went
to
arme
him
,
and
they
trouped
altogether
in
a
place
where
Oriana
might
behold
them
,
and
their
number
was
so
great
,
as
they
were
thought
to
be
fiue
hundred
knights
and
more
,
the
most
part
of
them
being
Sons
vnto
kings
,
dukes
or
earles
.
Afterwards
in
very
good
order
they
all
passed
along
hard
by
the
Queenes
lodging
.
Then
Mabila
being
in
one
of
the
windows
called
Oriana
who
was
laid
vpon
her
bed
as
melancholy
as
might
be
,
saying
vnto
her
,
Madame
,
I
pray
you
forget
your
heauinesse
,
and
come
see
how
many
knights
you
haue
at
your
commandement
.
All
the
while
my
cosin
was
in
the
seruice
of
the
king
your
father
,
he
was
accounted
but
as
a
simple
wandring
knight
,
but
no
sooner
is
he
departed
from
him
when
hee
sheweth
that
hee
is
a
Prince
and
mighty
Lord
,
as
you
may
now
behold
,
and
if
you
haue
power
ouer
him
,
by
greater
reason
haue
you
power
ouer
all
his
troope
,
of
whom
hee
is
the
chiefe
and
principall
Leader
.
Oriana
was
so
greatly
comforted
with
this
sight
,
that
euer
after
she
was
more
merry
and
at
better
hearts
ease
.
In
this
sort
did
Amadis
and
his
followers
passe
through
the
Citty
,
and
there
accompanied
them
king
Arban
of
North
Wales
,
Grumedan
,
a
knight
of
honour
belonging
to
the
Queene
,
Brandoinas
,
Queuorant
Giontes
Nephew
to
the
King
,
and
Listoran
the
good
iouster
.
All
these
were
very
sorry
for
the
departure
of
so
many
good
knights
,
especially
for
Amadis
,
who
prayed
them
that
in
any
matter
wherein
his
honour
might
bee
blemished
,
they
would
shew
themselues
to
be
such
friends
for
him
,
as
hee
esteemed
them
.
And
although
the
king
(
without
any
occasion
)
had
conceiued
a
hate
against
him
,
yet
they
should
not
cease
for
all
that
to
be
his
friends
,
without
forsaking
the
seruice
of
so
good
a
prince
,
and
they
answered
him
that
excepting
their
seruice
and
loyalty
in
the
which
they
were
by
duty
bounde
vnto
the
king
,
they
would
bee
ready
to
pleasure
him
at
all
times
and
places
,
when
and
where
he
would
employ
them
,
for
the
which
hee
heartilie
thanked
them
.
Afterwards
hee
saide
vnto
them
,
If
you
finde
the
king
fit
to
be
spoken
vnto
,
you
may
aduertise
him
that
which
Vrganda
declared
to
mee
in
his
presence
is
now
accomplished
,
for
shee
told
mee
that
the
recompence
which
I
should
haue
in
gayning
Dominions
for
another
,
should
be
hate
,
anger
,
and
banishment
from
that
place
where
most
I
desired
to
remaine
.
I
haue
conquered
as
euery
one
knoweth
with
the
edg
of
my
sword
,
and
the
losse
of
my
blood
,
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
thereby
enlarging
the
limits
of
the
realme
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
notwithstanding
al
this
,
the
king
without
cause
at
all
,
hath
requited
mee
with
hate
,
but
God
is
iust
,
and
will
recompence
euery
one
according
to
his
deserts
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
Grumedan
,
I
will
not
faile
to
let
the
King
know
as
much
as
you
haue
sayde
.
And
cursed
be
Vrganda
for
prophesing
so
right
,
which
saide
,
they
embraced
one
another
and
tooke
their
leaue
,
but
Guillan
the
pensil
whose
eyes
were
full
of
teares
,
said
vnto
Amadis
.
My
Lord
,
you
know
my
occasion
,
and
how
I
cannot
of
my selfe
doe
any
thing
,
being
subiect
so
the
will
of
another
,
for
whose
sake
I
suffer
and
endure
strange
greefes
and
anguishes
,
which
is
the
cause
that
I
cannot
follow
you
,
for
which
I
am
very
sorry
and
ashamed
,
so
great
a
desire
haue
I
to
acknowledge
the
fauour
and
honour
that
I
haue
receiued
of
you
,
being
in
your
company
,
beseeching
you
most
humbly
at
this
time
to
holde
me
excused
Now
did
Amadis
vnderstand
in
what
subiection
loue
did
holde
him
,
and
hee
knew
very
well
by
himselfe
what
paine
hee
might
suffer
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
answered
him
:
My
Lord
Guillan
,
God
forbid
that
by
my
occasion
you
should
commit
any
offence
vnto
the
Lady
whom
you
loue
so
constantly
,
but
I
rather
counsell
you
to
be
obedient
vnto
her
,
and
to
serue
her
as
hitherto
you
haue
done
,
and
the
King
likewise
being
sure
that
your
honour
saued
,
you
wil
be
vnto
me
in
all
places
a
faithfull
friend
and
louing
companion
.
Heere
withall
he
embraced
him
,
&
taking
his
leaue
,
Guillan
and
his
fellowes
returned
vnto
the
Cittie
,
and
Amadis
and
his
followed
on
their
way
to
the
Firme-Island
,
vntill
at
the
last
they
arriued
along
by
a
riuer
,
vpon
the
side
whereof
Amadis
had
sent
before
to
cause
his
Tents
and
Pauillions
to
be
armed
and
set
vp
.
There
they
lodged
for
that
night
,
praising
God
in
that
they
had
so
happily
been
warned
of
the
Kings
ingratitude
,
with
whom
if
they
had
remained
any
longer
,
space
,
they
had
but
lost
their
time
.
But
Amadis
was
so
heauie
for
his
banishment
from
Oriana
(
ignorant
when
he
should
see
her
again
)
that
he
knew
not
in
what
sort
to
dissemble
his
malancholie
,
and
thus
they
passed
away
the
night
vntill
the
next
morning
,
that
they
had
rode
forward
on
their
way
.
In
the
meane
time
King
Lisuart
was
in
his
Pallace
,
who
after
the
departure
of
so
great
a
number
of
Knights
,
perceiued
that
he
now
was
but
meanly
accompanied
.
Then
he
began
to
acknowledge
the
fault
which
he
had
committed
,
and
to
repent
him
greatly
for
the
words
which
he
said
vnto
Amadis
.
At
the
very
selfe
same
time
,
Gandandel
and
Brocadan
were
aduertised
what
Angriotta
had
said
of
them
,
whereat
they
were
maruailously
abashed
,
fearing
least
the
King
and
the
rest
should
dislike
of
the
bad
counsell
,
which
they
had
giued
vnto
him
,
neuerthelesse
,
since
there
was
no
remedy
:
they
determined
to
passe
it
ouer
,
and
to
worke
such
meanes
that
neuer
any
of
those
Knights
who
were
departed
should
enter
into
the
King
his
fauour
againe
.
And
the
better
to
bring
it
to
passe
,
they
both
came
vnto
him
,
saying
.
Your
Maiestie
ought
greatly
to
praise
God
,
that
you
are
so
honestly
rid
of
those
men
who
might
haue
wrought
you
much
mischiefe
,
for
your
highnesse
knoweth
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
then
a
secret
enemy
.
Wherefore
you
haue
now
no
other
thing
to
trouble
you
,
neither
neede
you
take
any
care
for
your
affaires
,
because
that
wee
two
will
take
order
,
and
warily
prouide
for
any
perill
that
may
happen
to
this
Realme
.
When
the
king
heard
them
speake
so
audaciously
,
hee
looked
vpon
them
with
a
sowre
countenance
,
and
answered
them
:
I
do
much
meruaile
how
you
dare
bee
so
presumptuous
to
perswade
me
that
I
should
leaue
vnto
you
the
gouernment
,
not
onely
of
my
house
,
but
also
of
my
whole
realm
,
knowing
that
you
are
nothing
fit
,
not
sufficient
for
such
a
charge
.
Doe
you
imagine
that
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
this
monarchie
will
obay
you
,
knowing
the
place
from
whence
you
are
descended
?
And
if
you
thinke
to
play
the
good
husbands
,
desiring
to
enrich
mee
by
sparing
of
my
treasure
,
vpon
whom
doe
you
thinke
that
I
may
better
imploy
it
,
then
vpon
such
Gentle-men
and
knights
as
are
in
my
seruice
?
Seeing
that
the
Prince
cannot
be
named
a
king
,
but
only
because
hee
hath
many
at
his
commandement
.
And
if
in
times
past
I
haue
shewed
my selfe
liberall
vnto
those
whom
at
your
instance
I
haue
driuen
away
,
cuen
by
them
was
I
maintained
,
feared
,
and
redoubted
,
and
therefore
content
you
with
that
you
haue
done
,
without
any
farther
dissembling
&
forging
of
matters
,
otherwise
you
shal
know
that
you
nothing
please
me
therewith
.
Saying
so
he
left
them
,
much
abashed
at
these
wordes
,
and
hee
mounted
on
horsebacke
to
goe
chase
a
hart
which
his
hunters
told
him
was
inclosed
within
his
toiles
.
As
these
things
were
in
doing
there
arriued
at
the
Court
a
Damosell
that
was
sent
from
Queene
Briolania
vnto
Oriana
,
who
after
shee
had
done
her
duty
,
said
vnto
her
,
Madame
the
Queene
my
Mistresse
hath
her
commended
to
your
good
Grace
.
And
she
hath
expresly
sent
me
vnto
you
,
to
declare
vnto
you
at
large
how
shee
hath
beene
in
the
firme
Island
,
and
what
happened
vnto
her
in
prouing
the
aduentures
which
there
she
found
.
God
keepe
so
good
a
Queene
from
mischiefe
,
answered
Oriana
,
and
you
also
that
haue
taken
so
much
paine
.
Then
all
the
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
desirous
to
heare
newes
,
came
round
about
her
,
and
the
Damosell
beganne
to
rehearse
that
which
she
had
seene
,
saying
.
Madam
,
at
the
departing
from
this
Court
,
the
Queene
my
Mistresse
and
her
companie
,
arriued
the
fift
day
following
in
the
Firme-Island
,
where
so
soone
as
she
was
come
,
she
was
demanded
if
it
pleased
her
to
prooue
the
forbidden
Chamber
or
the
Arch
of
loyall
Louers
,
but
shee
answered
that
shee
would
first
see
the
other
maruailes
of
the
place
.
And
for
that
cause
Isania
caused
her
to
bee
conducted
to
a
most
faire
house
,
scituated
halfe
a
league
or
thereabout
,
from
the
principall
Palace
of
Apolidon
,
in
the
which
after
she
had
a
little
while
walked
,
beholding
the
excellent
building
there-of
,
shee
came
vnto
one
of
the
corners
of
a
Parke
which
was
very
darke
and
deepe
,
that
none
durst
approch
vnto
the
same
,
so
fearefull
a
thing
was
it
.
Afterward
my
Lady
was
brought
into
a
most
fair
Tower
,
well
furnished
with
windowes
,
from
whence
shee
might
see
all
the
waies
round
about
her
,
and
there
we
were
so
well
serued
and
entreated
as
might
bee
.
And
as
the
second
seruice
was
brought
in
,
wee
did
see
come
forth
of
that
deepe
ditch
,
a
great
serpent
,
which
did
cast
fire
and
smoake
as
well
from
her
eyes
and
eares
,
as
from
her
throate
,
who
came
and
entred
into
this
Tower
,
shewing
a
countenance
so
furious
,
that
the
stoutest
in
the
company
trembled
with
great
feare
,
after
him
there
suddenly
followed
two
Lions
,
who
in
like
sort
came
forth
of
this
ditch
,
they
came
leaping
in
and
assailed
the
Serpent
,
herewithall
there
began
a
battaile
betweene
them
,
the
cruelest
that
may
possibly
be
seene
betweene
brute
beasts
,
and
it
lasted
halfe
an
houre
and
more
,
and
so
long
continued
it
,
that
the
two
Lions
became
so
wearie
as
they
fell
downe
in
the
place
as
if
they
had
been
dead
,
&
the
Serpent
likewise
so
out
of
breath
,
that
hee
remayned
a
great
while
lying
vpon
the
ground
.
In
the
end
hauing
rested
a
little
,
hee
rose
vp
and
swallowed
one
of
the
Lions
down
his
throat
,
and
carried
him
into
the
ditch
,
and
presently
after
he
returned
,
&
did
the
like
vnto
the
second
,
and
were
no
more
seene
all
the
day
after
.
Those
of
the
Isle
(
accustomed
to
such
wonders
)
beholding
our
feare
laughed
at
vs
,
assuring
vs
that
all
the
day
long
wee
should
see
no
other
nouelty
.
Whereupon
we
began
to
laugh
at
our
folly
,
reproching
one
another
,
for
the
affright
that
had
happened
vnto
vs
,
&
thus
we
passed
all
the
afternoone
vntill
it
was
bed
time
,
that
my
Lady
and
wee
her
women
were
brought
into
a
chamber
richly
hanged
,
in
the
which
wee
were
all
layed
.
But
about
midnight
,
wee
did
heare
our
chamber
doore
open
with
so
great
noyse
,
that
wee
awaked
with
great
feare
thereof
,
and
therewithall
we
saw
entring
in
a
Hart
,
one
side
of
whom
was
as
white
as
snow
,
and
the
other
side
more
blacke
then
a
rauen
:
hauing
vpon
his
head
thirtie
hornes
,
vpon
euery
one
of
which
there
was
a
burning
candle
,
which
gaue
so
great
a
light
,
that
one
might
haue
seene
as
plaine
within
the
chamber
,
as
if
it
had
beene
broad
day
.
The
Hart
entred
in
running
with
great
force
,
for
hee
was
pursued
by
a
cry
of
swift
hounds
,
that
laboured
to
ouertake
him
,
and
incourage
them
thereunto
,
there
was
heard
an
Iuory
horne
sounding
after
the
beast
,
who
in
the
ende
was
so
hardly
pursued
,
that
after
hee
had
long
turned
about
the
chamber
,
hee
leaped
vpon
our
beds
euen
thorough
the
midst
of
vs
.
The
feare
whereof
made
vs
to
cry
,
and
suddenly
to
rise
vp
,
all
naked
as
wee
were
,
some
of
vs
ran
vnder
the
beds
,
others
vnder
the
benches
,
but
the
more
we
thought
to
saue
our selues
,
the
more
were
we
pursued
by
the
Hart
and
hounds
that
followed
him
,
till
at
the
last
hee
ran
towarde
the
windowes
,
afterwardes
being
a
little
better
assured
,
we
took
vp
our
aparell
which
was
fallen
downe
vpon
the
ground
,
and
wee
began
to
chat
of
the
feare
which
we
had
.
And
as
wee
were
in
these
tearmes
,
there
came
a
Damosell
,
accompanied
with
two
other
women
,
who
asked
vs
what
mooued
vs
to
rise
so
earely
.
By
my
faith
sayde
my
Lady
,
we
haue
had
such
an
alarme
,
that
my
heart
yet
trembleth
with
feare
.
This
Damosell
smyled
and
sayde
vnto
her
,
that
shee
and
wee
might
sleep
in
safety
,
for
we
should
haue
no
more
stirre
all
the
night
after
.
Whereupon
wee
layd
vs
downe
in
our
bed
,
and
there
wee
remained
vntill
it
was
indifferent
late
the
next
morning
,
when
my
Lady
caused
vs
to
rise
vp
,
and
after
wee
had
heard
seruice
,
as
shee
walked
in
a
great
meddow
watered
with
many
pleasant
brookes
going
through
a
pleasant
and
delectable
wood
where
we
found
at
the
end
thereof
many
pleasant
orchards
,
and
a
house
very
round
,
set
vpon
twelue
pillars
of
Marble
,
so
artificially
wrought
,
that
in
stead
of
stone
and
morter
,
the
walls
there-of
were
of
fine
Christall
,
through
the
which
they
that
were
within
,
might
easily
see
those
without
,
and
there
was
neuer
a
doore
thereof
which
was
not
of
Gold
or
Siluer
.
And
(
that
which
was
most
admirable
)
there
was
about
it
many
Images
of
copper
,
made
in
the
likenesse
of
Giants
each
of
them
holding
in
their
hands
a
bended
bow
,
and
an
arrow
therein
,
the
head
whereof
was
of
such
a
burning
brightnes
,
that
it
seemed
fire
came
out
therof
.
And
it
was
told
vs
that
no
sooner
was
any
so
hardy
to
enter
therein
,
but
presently
he
shold
bee
slaine
by
the
arrows
which
by
them
are
shot
,
whereupon
my
Lady
was
desirous
to
make
proofe
thereof
,
by
a
Horse
and
two
Apes
,
who
being
put
into
the
Chamber
were
presently
consumed
by
the
fire
,
proceeding
from
these
Arrows
that
compassed
them
about
.
And
there
was
grauen
vpon
the
portall
these
words
.
Let
no
man
nor
woman
be
so
hardy
as
to
set
foote
within
this
Palace
,
except
it
be
he
or
shee
that
loueth
as
constantly
as
Grimanesa
and
Apolidon
,
that
made
this
enchantment
.
And
they
must
of
necessity
enter
in
both
together
for
the
first
time
,
otherwise
let
them
be
assured
to
die
most
cruelly
,
and
this
enchauntment
shall
last
,
and
all
the
rest
of
this
Island
,
vntill
that
the
knight
&
Lady
(
who
do
surpasse
in
loyalty
those
that
made
the
defences
of
the
forbidden
Chamber
)
bee
entred
in
,
and
there
haue
taken
their
pleasure
.
Hereupon
my
Lady
caused
Isania
to
be
called
,
and
tolde
him
she
was
glad
that
she
had
seen
these
wonders
,
but
shee
would
yet
see
the
Arch
of
loyall
Louers
,
and
the
chamber
so
renowned
,
and
in
the
meane
season
,
she
desired
him
to
tell
her
what
was
meant
by
the
Hart
,
Serpent
,
Dogs
and
Lions
,
Madame
answered
Isania
,
I
know
no
other
thing
thereof
,
but
that
euery
day
at
those
houres
and
places
that
you
did
see
them
,
the
combats
of
the
beasts
are
made
,
and
the
Hart
doth
alwaies
leape
downe
from
the
window
,
and
the
Dogs
after
,
who
pursue
him
into
a
Lake
not
far
from
hence
,
where
they
are
hidden
and
seene
no
more
vntill
the
next
day
and
houre
that
the
chase
beginneth
againe
,
as
you
haue
seene
it
this
night
past
.
But
thus
much
you
shall
know
,
that
if
you
were
one
whole
yeere
in
this
Island
,
yet
should
you
not
haue
time
enough
to
see
all
the
wonderfull
things
which
there
are
.
For
this
cause
my
Lady
and
her
company
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
we
came
vnto
the
Palace
of
Apolidon
to
see
the
arch
of
loyall
Louers
and
the
forbidden
Chamber
.
Whereunto
my
Lady
was
no
sooner
come
but
she
alighted
,
and
approched
vnto
the
Image
of
copper
(
as
she
that
had
neuer
falsified
her
loue
)
and
passing
vnder
,
there
was
heard
the
most
sweete
,
and
melodious
tune
in
all
the
world
,
and
the
Queene
passed
through
euen
vnto
the
place
where
the
portraitures
of
Apolidon
and
Grimanesi
were
,
which
seemed
vnto
her
as
though
they
had
been
aliue
.
And
from
thence
shee
came
vnto
the
piller
of
Iasper
,
where
she
saw
written
these
wordes
.
Briolania
the
daughter
to
Tagadan
king
of
Sobradisa
,
is
the
third
Damosell
that
did
euerenter
into
this
place
.
But
seruice
all
vpon
one
occasion
:
and
therefore
it
is
reason
that
all
of
vs
should
succor
him
that
hath
most
need
of
helpe
.
And
although
wee
had
no
desire
to
aide
Don
Galuanes
heere
present
,
yet
are
wee
bound
to
fauour
Ladies
in
all
that
we
can
,
and
amongst
other
Madasima
and
hers
,
assuring
you
that
through
my
fault
they
shall
neither
haue
hurt
nor
displeasure
.
By
my
faith
said
Quedragant
,
you
speak
vertuously
,
and
according
to
good
reason
,
for
doing
otherwise
we
should
be
vnworthy
of
the
name
of
knights
,
and
although
I
were
my selfe
alone
yet
would
I
seeke
aide
to
execute
that
which
you
haue
determined
:
knowing
that
the
poore
Madasima
(
forsaken
of
euery
one
)
hath
freely
yeelded
her selfe
into
the
King
his
prisons
,
not
by
her
owne
will
,
but
by
the
dutifull
obedience
which
shee
desired
to
shew
vnto
her
mother
.
For
which
cause
if
the
king
pretend
any
right
vnto
the
lands
of
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
,
I
say
hee
doth
wrong
.
My
Lords
answered
Amadis
,
those
things
which
are
debated
by
sound
deliberation
,
doe
assuredly
come
vnto
good
end
,
&
you
need
not
doubt
that
enterprising
this
which
you
determine
,
you
shall
performe
it
vnto
your
honour
,
yea
although
it
were
more
dangerous
and
difficult
then
it
is
,
neuerthelesse
(
if
it
please
you
)
I
will
declare
what
I
thinke
thereof
.
You
doe
all
conclude
(
so
farre
as
I
see
)
to
set
at
liberty
the
twelue
Damosels
now
prisoners
with
king
Lisuart
.
Therefore
I
am
of
the
opinion
that
twelue
of
you
without
any
more
should
vndertake
this
enterprise
,
so
euery
one
of
you
shall
haue
one
of
them
,
and
the
twelue
gentlewomen
shall
bee
particularly
bound
vnto
twelue
knights
,
and
the
rest
of
this
company
shall
spare
themselues
,
and
tarry
heere
to
preuent
such
inconueniencies
as
may
happen
.
Mee
thinkes
that
Galuanes
vnto
whom
this
matter
doth
chiefly
appertaine
,
deserueth
well
to
be
the
first
man
that
shall
be
named
,
next
Agrates
his
nephewe
,
Florestan
my
brother
,
Palomir
,
Dragonis
,
Brian
,
Nicoran
,
Orlandid
,
Garnat
,
Imosil
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Burgoine
,
Madansil
,
and
Eaderin
.
You
twelue
are
such
valiant
knights
as
you
may
answere
twelue
others
whatsoeuer
they
bee
,
and
King
Lisuart
cannot
deny
the
combate
although
it
should
bee
against
the
chiefest
of
his
Realme
,
considering
the
houses
from
which
you
are
descended
.
This
counsaile
was
so
well
allowed
of
all
,
that
about
mid-night
following
,
the
twelue
knights
mounted
on
horse-backe
,
taking
their
way
vnto
the
Citie
of
Thassillana
,
in
the
which
the
King
soiourned
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
How
Oriana
remayned
in
great
perplexity
,
not
onely
for
the
departure
of
Amadis
,
but
also
because
she
felt
her selfe
great
with
childe
:
and
of
that
which
happened
to
the
twelue
Knights
that
were
departed
from
the
Firme-Island
,
to
deliuer
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
.
A
Little
before
it
hath
beene
tolde
vnto
you
,
how
Amadis
remained
eight
daies
in
Mirefleur
with
Oriana
,
contenting
their
affections
and
desires
to
the
full
:
in
such
sort
as
two
moneths
after
,
or
there
about
,
the
Princesse
doubted
that
she
was
with
childe
,
neuerthelesse
for
the
little
experience
that
she
had
in
such
matters
,
she
made
no
account
thereof
,
vntill
after
the
departure
of
Amadis
,
when
the
liuely
coulour
in
her
face
beganne
to
fade
and
decay
,
and
her
stomack
waxed
very
bad
,
and
weake
,
so
that
this
doubt
was
turned
into
a
certaintie
,
wherefore
shee
determined
to
acquaint
Mabila
and
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
therewith
,
as
vnto
those
whom
she
esteemed
the
true
treasurers
of
her
secrets
.
For
which
cause
beeing
one
day
withdrawne
into
her
closet
,
hauing
her
eyes
full
of
teares
,
and
her
heart
oppressed
with
griefe
,
shee
sayd
vnto
them
:
Alas
my
deare
friends
and
louing
counsellors
,
I
do
now
well
perceiue
that
Fortune
wil
wholy
work
my
ruine
and
ouerthrowe
:
You
haue
seene
what
inconuenience
hath
happened
of
late
vnto
the
person
whom
I
doe
most
loue
in
the
world
,
and
now
(
that
which
is
worst
of
all
)
the
thing
which
I
haue
most
feared
and
doubted
,
is
lighted
vpon
mee
:
For
certainely
I
am
with
child
,
and
I
know
not
what
I
shall
doe
,
that
I
be
not
discouered
and
vndone
.
Much
abashed
were
these
two
Damosels
at
this
:
neuerthelesse
(
as
those
which
were
wise
&
well
aduised
)
they
dissembled
that
which
they
thought
thereof
.
And
Mabila
answered
Oriana
.
Take
no
care
Madame
,
God
shall
prouide
well
enough
for
you
,
(
if
it
please
him
)
but
by
my
faith
,
(
said
shee
in
smiling
)
I
alwaies
doubted
that
vnto
such
a
Saint
such
an
offering
would
be
brought
.
Oriana
smiled
to
see
with
what
a
prettie
grace
Mabila
deliuered
this
pleasant
speech
,
&
answered
her
:
For
the
honour
of
God
doe
you
both
aduise
to
giue
mee
some
remedy
,
and
then
you
shall
see
if
I
cannot
requite
your
frumps
.
As
for
mee
I
thinke
it
best
,
that
wee
find
the
meanes
to
retyre
vnto
Mirefleur
,
or
elsewhere
from
the
Court
,
staying
the
time
,
vntill
it
shall
please
God
to
regard
me
in
pitty
:
for
I
feele
my
belly
to
rise
,
and
I
see
my
face
already
waxen
leane
.
Madame
sayde
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
,
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
preuent
an
inconuenience
,
when
it
is
foreseene
before
it
happen
:
I
will
tell
you
answered
the
Princesse
)
whereupon
I
haue
bethought
mee
:
It
is
necessarie
that
you
(
Damosell
)
doe
hazard
your
life
for
the
sauing
of
my
honour
.
You
see
that
I
doe
put
more
trust
in
you
,
then
in
any
other
person
that
liueth
.
Madame
sayde
shee
,
you
knowe
(
or
at
the
least
you
should
know
mee
so
well
)
that
I
haue
neither
life
nor
honour
named
Sarquiles
,
Cosen
vnto
Angrietta
de
Estranaux
(
being
in
lou●
with
one
of
the
Neeces
of
Broquadan
)
was
by
chance
hidden
behind
the
Tapestrie
of
the
same
chamber
,
staying
for
some
signe
or
watch
word
,
which
was
to
be
giuen
vnto
him
by
his
louing
Mistresse
,
hee
I
say
heard
all
their
counsaile
,
whereat
hee
was
wonderfull
abashed
.
For
which
cause
incontinently
after
the
traytours
were
departed
,
hee
came
foorth
from
his
place
,
where
hee
had
almost
all
that
day
beene
hidden
:
and
the
next
morning
hee
armed
him
,
and
as
if
he
had
beene
come
some
farre
iourney
,
he
entred
into
the
Pallace
where
the
king
was
;
vnto
whom
he
came
and
sayd
:
If
it
may
please
your
Maiesty
,
I
am
none
of
your
subiect
nor
liege
man
,
but
in
requitall
of
the
bringing
vp
and
education
that
I
haue
had
in
your
Court
,
I
am
bound
to
preserue
and
defend
the
hono●●
of
your
Maiesty
.
Wherefore
your
highnesse
may
be
pleased
,
to
bee
aduertised
that
within
these
three
dayes
,
I
was
in
such
a
place
,
where
I
heard
that
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
did
not
only
then
conspire
(
but
already
had
committed
against
God
and
your
grace
)
the
greatest
treason
that
might
be
imagined
.
It
is
sure
that
they
determined
to
counsell
&
perswade
you
to
put
Madasima
and
her
gentlewomen
to
death
,
and
for
the
rest
I
hope
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
before
ten
dayes
be
past
,
that
their
wickednes
shal
be
wholy
laid
open
&
proued
vnto
you
.
And
because
that
in
maintayning
such
traitors
,
you
haue
of
late
banished
my
Lord
Amadis
,
and
many
other
good
knights
from
your
company
,
I
am
not
determined
to
stay
any
longer
with
you
,
and
therefore
I
take
my
leaue
of
your
grace
,
to
goe
seeke
out
my
Vncle
Angriotta
,
whom
(
if
God
please
)
you
shall
see
in
these
parts
,
and
I
with
him
,
determined
to
auouch
by
force
of
armes
against
these
two
traytors
,
their
vniust
conspiracies
.
God
be
with
you
(
answered
the
king
)
seeing
that
you
haue
so
great
haste
.
Herewithall
Sarquiles
rose
vp
,
leauing
the
king
alone
very
pensiue
for
the
wordes
which
hee
had
said
vnto
him
,
and
some
few
dayes
after
he
arriued
in
the
Firme-Island
,
as
Amadis
,
Angriotta
,
Bruneo
,
and
others
were
walking
by
the
Sea
side
,
causing
certaine
ships
to
be
prepared
and
rigged
,
to
passe
into
Gaule
:
where
king
Perion
had
sent
vnto
Amadis
that
he
should
come
for
certaine
affaires
which
were
lately
happened
vnto
him
.
When
Angriotta
beheld
his
Nephew
Sarquiles
,
he
wondred
thereat
,
inquiring
of
him
why
hee
had
left
king
Lisuart
.
My
Lord
,
answered
Sarquiles
,
it
is
for
a
matter
whereat
you
&
all
this
companie
wil
greatly
admire
,
Hereupon
hee
recited
vnto
them
the
whole
discourse
of
the
practises
and
counsailes
that
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
had
held
vpon
the
accusation
of
Amadis
&
his
companions
.
Well
answered
Angriotta
,
I
did
alwaies
thinke
so
of
them
.
And
you
my
Lord
,
said
hee
vnto
Amadis
,
doe
now
finde
that
to
be
true
which
I
haue
here-tofore
told
you
:
But
seeing
it
is
so
,
I
protest
they
shall
repent
their
treacherie
:
for
I
will
depart
hence
tomorrowe
morning
to
goe
and
fight
with
them
,
and
make
them
acknowledge
their
villany
.
Gentle
friend
answered
Amadis
,
the
matter
being
so
certaine
as
it
is
,
you
haue
no
reason
to
deferre
the
execution
of
your
enterprise
:
and
if
you
had
any
sooner
performed
that
which
you
now
determine
,
it
had
beene
(
perchance
)
with
lesse
assurance
then
you
now
haue
.
And
after
many
other
discourses
they
went
vnto
their
lodging
,
vntill
the
next
morning
that
Angriotta
took
his
leaue
of
Amadis
,
and
accompanied
with
his
Nephew
Sarquiles
,
tooke
the
right
way
towards
great
Brittaine
,
where
within
few
dayes
after
he
arriued
.
Now
you
must
vnderstand
that
euer
since
the
departure
of
Amadis
,
king
Lisuart
was
so
melancholly
as
no
man
could
be
more
,
and
hee
spent
all
the
day
long
in
studying
with
himselfe
:
whereof
one
time
aboue
all
the
rest
,
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
seeing
him
alone
very
pensiue
,
came
vnto
him
and
sayd
.
May
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
it
seemeth
vnto
vs
,
that
the
ouer
great
care
which
you
take
in
these
your
affaires
,
depriueth
you
of
your
wonted
manner
of
life
,
and
you
take
matters
more
to
heart
then
you
neede
.
It
may
wel
be
answered
the
king
,
but
what
meane
you
to
tell
me
so
?
Is
it
(
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
)
sayd
they
,
for
doubt
of
those
that
come
from
the
Firme-Island
,
in
the
defence
of
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
?
by
the
faith
wee
owe
vnto
God
,
if
it
please
your
grace
to
credit
our
counsell
,
you
and
your
estate
shall
be
henceforth
in
greater
security
then
euer
yet
it
hath
beene
.
And
to
bring
that
to
passe
,
commaund
the
heades
of
those
pledges
which
you
haue
,
this
day
to
bee
smitten
off
:
Then
afterwardes
send
vnto
Galuanes
and
the
rest
of
his
compapanie
(
your
enemies
)
that
vpon
their
liues
they
be
not
once
so
hardy
as
to
enter
into
your
countries
,
and
if
by
chance
they
be
already
arriued
,
command
them
foorth-with
to
depart
,
or
otherwise
you
will
cause
them
to
bee
cut
in
peeces
.
When
the
King
heard
this
wicked
speech
,
and
vngodly
counsaile
of
theirs
,
hee
remembred
that
which
Sarquiles
had
tolde
vnto
him
,
&
therwithall
he
knew
that
without
doubt
these
two
traytors
did
with
wrong
procure
the
death
of
these
Damosels
:
notwithstanding
because
he
would
not
at
that
time
amase
them
,
hee
onely
answered
this
.
You
counsaile
mee
to
things
farre
vnfitting
my
estate
:
the
one
that
I
should
without
processe
or
order
of
Iustice
,
put
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
to
death
:
and
the
other
,
that
I
should
forbid
from
my
Court
those
knights
that
are
minded
to
come
thither
.
But
if
I
should
doe
this
which
you
say
,
I
might
bee
grieuously
reproued
for
it
before
God
,
who
hath
by
his
great
bounty
and
mercy
instituted
mee
King
,
to
administer
Iustice
vnto
euery
one
alike
:
therefore
the
counsell
which
you
doe
giue
vnto
mee
,
is
wicked
and
vnworthy
to
be
receiued
.
Let
it
suffice
you
therefore
that
I
haue
already
listned
vnto
you
in
the
accusation
which
you
haue
contriued
against
Amadis
,
whereof
I
doe
greatly
repent
mee
:
for
I
neuer
receiued
of
him
,
nor
any
of
his
,
but
all
honor
,
pleasure
,
&
seruice
,
wherefore
I
charge
you
vpon
your
liues
,
that
you
mooue
me
no
more
thereof
.
Saying
so
he
rose
vp
,
shewing
by
his
countenance
that
hee
was
very
angry
,
whereat
Gandandel
and
Broquadan
were
greatly
abashed
,
and
they
were
constrained
to
departe
vnto
their
lodging
,
to
determine
what
was
best
for
them
to
be
done
,
seeing
that
already
fortune
had
maruailously
crossed
them
,
&
they
came
not
in
the
King
his
presence
all
that
day
after
vntill
the
next
morning
,
when
they
attended
vpon
him
as
hee
rode
into
the
fields
.
The
King
beeing
halfe
a
league
from
the
Cittie
,
he
behelde
comming
toward
him
the
knights
of
the
Firme-Island
,
for
the
deliuery
of
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
,
being
come
somewhat
neere
they
all
did
their
duties
to
his
Maiestie
.
Then
Galuanes
who
marched
for-most
,
took
vpon
him
to
speake
for
all
his
fellowes
,
saying
vnto
the
King
.
If
it
like
your
Maiestie
,
wee
(
being
all
of
vs
well
assured
of
your
accustomed
vertue
)
are
come
to
demand
iustice
of
your
grace
for
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
,
and
to
defend
their
right
if
by
force
of
armes
it
is
defensible
.
My
friends
,
answered
hee
,
seeing
that
you
haue
already
set
vp
your
Tents
in
this
place
,
if
you
thinke
good
you
may
heere
abide
for
this
day
,
and
to
morrow
you
may
come
vnto
mee
,
to
aduise
vpon
that
which
shall
be
reasonable
to
bee
done
.
If
it
please
your
highnesse
,
said
Brian
of
Moniasta
,
wee
all
are
assured
that
accorto
your
,
ancient
royall
behauiour
,
iustice
shall
not
bee
denied
vnto
vs
,
and
if
wee
finde
it
otherwise
,
it
is
rather
by
the
counsaile
of
some
wicked
traitors
that
are
about
you
,
then
any
of
your
owne
motion
.
Brian
,
Brian
,
saide
the
King
,
I
am
well
assured
that
if
you
had
beleeued
your
father
,
you
would
neither
haue
departed
from
my
seruice
(
as
you
haue
done
)
neither
would
you
in
this
sort
haue
helde
argument
against
mee
.
The
argument
which
I
do
hold
against
your
Maiestie
,
said
Brian
,
is
not
for
any
il
will
,
or
that
I
would
not
performe
any
dutifull
seruice
for
your
grace
,
for
I
know
well
that
in
time
you
will
acknowledge
that
which
I
say
true
.
And
where
your
Maiestie
doth
tell
me
that
if
I
had
beleeued
my
father
,
I
would
not
haue
forsaken
you
,
sauing
the
reuerence
of
your
Maiestie
I
did
neuer
forsake
you
,
for
I
neuer
did
belong
vnto
you
:
but
I
onely
came
into
your
house
to
seeke
my
cofin
Amadis
,
who
so
long
as
hee
was
yours
,
so
long
had
I
a
desire
to
serue
you
,
and
neuer
did
I
whilst
I
there
remained
offend
you
,
Well
,
well
,
answered
the
King
,
wee
will
debate
of
this
another
time
more
at
large
.
Which
said
,
he
bad
them
good
night
,
and
depa●ted
:
for
it
was
already
somewhat
late
.
Heeretofore
you
haue
heard
how
the
King
had
the
day
before
,
after
dinner
,
taken
vp
Gandandel
and
Broquadan
,
who
beeing
very
heauie
,
did
consult
a
great
while
how
they
might
with
honour
finish
theyr
wicked
enterprise
,
for
the
next
morning
the
twelue
Knights
of
the
F●rme-Island
met
the
King
at
Church
,
who
after
seruice
was
ended
,
called
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
,
vnto
whom
he
said
.
You
haue
of
long
time
counsailed
me
to
put
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
to
death
,
beeing
our
prisoners
,
and
that
in
their
behalfe
I
should
heare
no
iustification
whatsoeuer
.
Therefore
you
must
now
make
answere
vnto
that
which
these
12
Knights
will
maintaine
.
Then
Imosell
of
Burgoine
stepped
forth
,
saiyng
vnto
the
King
.
If
it
like
your
Maiestie
,
I
and
my
fellowes
are
come
into
your
Court
to
beseech
you
most
humble
,
that
you
would
extend
your
iustice
and
mercy
to
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
.
Whereupon
Gandandel
stepped
forth
and
answered
:
My
Lord
I●●sel
,
you
request
that
iustice
should
bee
extended
to
Madasima
,
and
so
farre
as
I
perceiue
,
you
twelue
wil
maintaine
,
that
they
ought
to
be
heard
in
their
iustifications
,
but
by
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
the
King
,
if
he
consent
thereunto
he
doth
amisse
,
considering
vnder
what
condition
they
are
entred
into
his
prison
.
Beleeue
me
Gandandel
said
Imosel
,
had
you
held
your
peace
you
had
done
but
your
duty
,
for
the
king
hath
not
yet
commanded
you
to
speak
,
&
also
because
you
know
that
by
the
custome
of
great
Brittaine
no
woman
ought
to
suffer
death
,
except
it
bee
in
two
cases
,
the
one
for
Leze
maiestie
,
the
other
for
treason
.
But
there
is
not
any
in
this
company
,
who
knoweth
not
how
these
poore
women
were
brought
into
the
king
his
hands
,
more
by
compulsion
then
their
owne
consent
.
Therefore
we
beseech
your
Maiesty
and
you
my
Lords
all
to
consider
of
the
matter
,
for
reason
and
pittie
are
most
fit
to
be
vsed
therein
.
You
are
to
blame
answered
Gandandel
,
to
request
a
thing
so
vnreasonable
,
and
seeing
it
hath
pleased
the
king
to
heare
vs
both
,
let
him
order
the
matter
as
to
his
maiesty
shall
seem
most
conuenient
.
Then
the
king
caused
euery
one
to
depart
,
&
called
some
of
the
most
principall
of
the
realme
vnto
him
,
and
amongst
others
his
Vncle
the
Earle
Argamont
,
an
auncient
&
mostvertuous
Prince
,
vnto
whom
he
said
,
Good
Vncle
,
I
pray
you
and
all
the
rest
also
,
to
counsell
me
vpon
this
controuersie
.
But
there
was
not
any
that
would
speake
their
opinion
,
before
they
had
heard
the
king
.
Seeing
it
is
so
sayde
the
king
,
you
shal
presently
know
mine
opinion
,
It
seemeth
vnto
me
Imosel
of
Burgondie
hath
both
reasonable
and
wisely
spoken
,
and
that
the
Damosels
ought
to
be
heard
,
what
they
they
can
say
in
their
own
defence
.
Truely
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
,
sayd
the
old
Earle
,
you
speak
like
a
vertuous
king
,
and
it
is
not
possible
to
giue
a
righter
iudgement
,
of
which
opinion
they
were
all
.
Wherefore
he
commanded
Gandandel
&
●roquadan
to
bee
sent
for
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
knights
of
the
Firme-Island
,
hee
gaue
the
same
sentence
,
for
the
which
they
humbly
thanked
his
maiesty
,
beseeching
him
that
Madasima
&
her
women
might
be
set
at
liberty
.
For
we
hope
said
they
,
to
haue
them
acquited
either
by
reason
or
arms
.
It
is
well
saide
answered
the
king
,
who
sent
for
the
Damosels
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
afterward
said
vnto
them
,
Looke
vp
Ladies
,
behold
these
Gentlemen
which
will
defend
your
right
,
will
you
be
content
to
put
your
quarrell
and
aduenture
your
liues
vpon
their
force
.
Alas
if
it
like
your
Maiesty
answered
Madasima
,
seeing
it
pleaseth
them
to
affoord
vs
this
good
,
wee
doe
put
our
liues
into
their
hands
,
and
your
good
mercy
.
Trust
mee
Madame
saide
Imosel
;
If
there
bee
any
heere
which
will
gainesay
that
you
are
not
deliuered
and
set
at
liberty
,
behold
me
ready
to
proue
the
contrarie
,
&
if
there
be
twelue
together
of
the
like
opinion
,
wee
are
twelue
likewise
that
wil
hazard
our
liues
for
yours
.
Therewithall
the
king
did
cast
his
eyes
vpon
Gandandel
and
Broquadan
,
and
he
perceiued
that
they
hanged
downe
their
heads
,
looking
vpon
the
ground
,
so
much
amased
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
answer
one
word
,
wherefore
the
king
saide
vnto
the
knights
of
the
Isle
.
My
Lords
,
I
pray
you
to
withdraw
your selues
for
this
day
,
and
to
morrow
you
shall
haue
answere
of
those
with
whom
you
are
to
deale
.
Where-upon
they
all
departed
,
and
presently
after
the
king
called
apart
Broquadan
&
Gandandel
,
vnto
whom
he
said
,
come
hither
,
you
knowe
that
many
times
you
haue
solicited
me
to
put
these
poore
Damosels
to
death
,
perswading
mee
that
it
was
iust
and
reason
so
to
doe
,
and
that
if
need
were
you
&
your
sons
would
maintain
this
counsaile
vnto
the
death
.
You
haue
heard
what
Imosel
and
his
fellowes
haue
saide
vnto
mee
,
which
I
doe
thinke
to
be
good
&
right
,
wherefore
it
is
time
that
you
determine
what
to
do
.
For
by
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
God
,
I
will
not
permit
that
any
other
of
my
knights
shall
fight
with
them
,
&
if
you
look
not
vnto
it
,
you
shall
bee
answerable
for
all
,
and
the
Damosels
deliuered
.
If
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
answered
they
,
to
morrow
we
will
be
ready
to
maintain
what-soeuer
we
haue
saide
.
And
for
that
time
they
departed
to
their
lodging
,
greatly
troubled
for
that
which
they
were
to
do
.
Neuerthelesse
,
seeing
that
now
there
was
no
remedy
,
they
determined
to
perseuer
in
their
daurned
opinion
by
argument
of
words
onely
,
without
putting
themselues
or
their
children
in
danger
:
knowing
assuredly
that
they
were
not
able
to
resist
any
of
those
that
were
come
from
the
Firme-Island
.
But
it
happened
out
so
well
for
them
,
as
the
very
same
night
newes
came
vnto
the
King
,
that
Grumeda●a
the
olde
Giantesse
was
dead
,
and
that
a
little
before
her
death
,
shee
had
yeelded
vp
her
strong
places
into
the
hands
of
the
kings
people
,
beseeching
him
to
haue
pitty
vpon
her
daughter
Madasima
.
Whereupon
the
next
morning
at
their
returne
from
church
,
hee
caused
the
twelue
knights
of
the
Firme-Island
to
bee
called
,
vnto
whom
he
said
.
My
friends
,
you
may
carry
away
with
you
the
Damosels
which
you
demand
,
when
it
shall
please
you
,
for
I
set
them
at
liberty
,
because
that
this
night
the
Earle
Latin
hath
written
vnto
me
,
that
he
hath
the
Isle
of
Mongaza
in
his
hands
,
and
that
the
olde
Giantesse
is
deceased
.
If
any
were
glad
here-of
,
you
may
beleeue
that
the
two
traitors
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
were
nothing
sorry
,
for
as
much
as
they
did
perceiue
that
if
this
had
not
happened
,
their
treason
had
bid
discouered
.
Then
Imosel
answered
the
king
.
If
your
Maiestie
doe
but
Madasima
right
,
shee
must
not
remaine
poor
nor
disinherited
,
seeing
your
grace
knoweth
that
children
are
bound
to
obey
their
parents
as
shee
hath
done
,
more
by
feare
then
free
will
.
And
so
if
it
please
your
Maiesty
,
vsing
your
accustomed
liberality
,
you
should
shewe
her
some
grace
and
fauour
,
shewing
thereby
an
example
to
all
other
vertuous
and
couragious
Princes
to
do
the
like
.
Imosel
,
sayde
the
king
,
let
it
suffice
you
that
the
Damosels
are
at
liberty
,
for
I
cannot
reuoke
the
gift
which
I
haue
made
to
my
daughter
Leonor
,
of
the
land
which
you
demand
.
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Maiestie
,
answered
Galuanes
,
to
haue
pitty
vpon
her
and
mee
,
who
at
this
present
ought
to
hold
the
place
descended
from
her
ancestors
,
of
whom
shee
is
the
lawfull
inheretrix
,
especially
of
the
land
which
you
doe
take
from
her
:
and
if
it
please
your
highnesse
,
in
remembrance
of
the
seruices
which
I
haue
done
vnto
you
,
you
may
restore
them
vnto
vs
to
hold
them
of
your
grace
by
fealty
and
homage
.
I
haue
said
enough
my
Lord
Galuanes
,
answered
the
king
,
that
which
is
done
,
cannot
be
vndone
.
Trust
me
,
answered
he
,
seeing
I
can
neither
haue
right
nor
reason
of
you
,
I
will
trie
if
I
may
get
it
some
other
way
.
Doe
what
you
can
,
said
the
king
,
I
am
in
good
hope
seeing
I
haue
won
if
from
greater
then
you
,
to
desend
it
against
those
that
are
lesse
than
they
.
Sir
,
answered
Galuanes
,
he
which
got
it
for
you
,
hath
bin
very
badly
recompensed
therefore
.
Care
not
you
for
that
,
saide
the
King
,
if
he
of
whom
you
speake
dare
but
aduenture
to
aide
you
,
I
dare
bee
so
bolde
as
to
withstand
him
,
and
to
make
him
beshrew
himselfe
.
Agraies
hearing
these
threats
,
was
exceeding
angry
,
and
in
great
choller
answered
:
Sir
,
although
my
Lord
Amadis
was
neuer
other
than
a
wandring
knight
,
yet
did
he
that
good
for
you
which
as
yet
you
neuer
recompensed
,
for
he
hath
many
times
defended
you
,
and
deliuered
you
from
death
.
Florestan
did
well
perceine
that
Agraies
entred
into
farther
tearmes
then
was
fit
hee
should
,
for
which
cause
he
a
little
pulled
him
back
,
and
said
vnto
the
king
.
Sir
,
although
you
be
a
king
and
a
great
Lord
,
yet
it
may
be
you
shall
finde
somewhat
to
do
,
to
vse
my
Lord
Amadis
in
such
sort
as
you
threaten
him
.
By
my
faith
,
said
Brian
,
Amadis
hath
done
you
too
many
seruices
to
be
thus
badly
requited
especially
he
being
sonne
vnto
a
Prince
as
worthy
as
your selfe
.
Soft
and
faire
Don
Brian
,
saide
the
king
,
we
know
wel
enough
that
you
are
one
of
his
friends
.
I
am
and
so
ought
to
be
,
said
Brian
,
for
euery
one
knoweth
that
I
am
his
cosin
german
,
and
therefore
it
were
a
shame
not
to
succour
him
in
his
neede
.
Truely
,
answered
the
King
,
for
the
same
cause
doe
I
hold
you
excused
.
And
as
they
were
in
these
tearmes
,
Angriotta
de
Estrauaux
,
&
Sarquiles
his
Nephew
came
before
the
King
,
who
beeing
armed
at
all
points
,
did
their
duty
vnto
his
Maiestie
:
but
when
the
knights
of
the
Firme-Island
did
beholde
them
,
they
greatly
wondred
,
for
they
knew
nothing
at
al
of
this
their
enterprise
.
Then
Angriotta
with
a
loud
voice
began
his
speech
in
this
manner
.
May
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
my
Nephew
and
I
heere
present
,
do
beseech
your
grace
to
cause
two
traitors
that
are
in
your
Court
,
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
,
to
appeare
before
your
Maiestie
,
vnto
whom
I
will
declare
the
treason
which
they
haue
done
against
you
.
Much
affrighted
was
Broquadan
and
his
companion
,
hearing
Angriotta
speake
after
this
manner
,
who
continuing
his
speech
saide
:
If
it
like
your
highnesse
,
these
two
wicked
persons
of
whom
I
speake
,
without
respect
or
feare
of
God
or
men
,
haue
falsly
accused
my
Lord
Amadis
&
other
of
a
matter
wherein
they
neuer
so
much
as
in
thoght
offended
.
By
means
whereof
I
dare
well
say
,
that
you
haue
banished
from
you
the
best
Knights
that
euer
entered
into
Great
Brittaine
,
therefore
if
those
traitours
dare
maintaine
that
they
be
not
such
as
I
tearme
them
,
I
alone
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
and
the
edge
of
my
sword
will
make
them
confesse
it
.
And
if
they
ought
to
bee
excused
by
reason
of
their
age
,
there
is
neither
of
them
both
which
hath
not
a
sonne
of
long
time
bearing
armes
,
and
well
enough
esteemed
of
amongst
the
Knights
of
your
court
,
against
whom
I
will
fight
if
they
will
maintain
the
quarrell
of
their
wicked
fathers
.
Most
mighty
soueraigne
,
answered
Gandandel
,
doth
not
your
grace
see
the
boldnes
of
this
proud
iniurious
fellow
,
who
is
come
into
this
countrey
to
no
other
end
,
but
onely
to
shame
the
Gentlemen
of
your
court
?
By
my
faith
if
your
Maiestie
would
haue
beleeued
me
long
agoe
,
so
soone
as
hee
had
entred
into
your
Realme
,
hee
should
haue
bin
hanged
vp
,
vpon
the
first
tree
that
he
had
come
vnto
,
but
seeing
that
your
grace
doth
suffer
him
,
you
must
not
hereafter
be
abashed
if
Amadis
in
his
owne
person
doe
come
euen
hither
to
iniurie
your
owne
selfe
.
Notwithstanding
,
thus
much
I
protest
,
that
by
the
liuing
God
,
if
I
were
as
young
now
as
when
I
began
to
enter
into
the
seruice
of
the
late
deceased
king
your
brother
,
vnto
whom
I
haue
done
many
great
seruices
,
I
am
well
assured
that
Angriotta
durst
not
so
much
as
haue
dreamed
to
vtter
halfe
these
iniurious
words
of
me
,
as
hee
hath
proferred
now
before
your
Maiesty
.
But
the
gallant
doth
well
know
that
I
am
olde
and
crased
,
as
well
by
the
great
number
of
my
aged
yeeres
,
as
by
the
infinit
wounds
which
I
haue
receiued
,
in
a
manner
in
all
the
parts
of
my
body
,
in
the
warres
of
your
predecessors
,
witnes
wherof
are
yet
these
relikes
.
Saying
so
he
opned
his
breast
,
vpon
the
which
were
many
scarres
apparrantly
to
be
seene
.
Villaine
,
said
Angriotta
,
thou
doest
thinke
to
defend
thee
with
the
eloquence
of
thy
tongue
.
But
by
the
faith
of
a
Knight
,
if
the
King
do
but
iustice
vnto
vs
both
,
hee
shall
apparrantly
perceiue
thy
great
treason
.
There-withall
Sarquiles
stepped
forth
and
kneeling
downe
,
hee
said
vnto
the
King
:
It
is
long
since
I
did
aduertise
your
Maiestie
,
that
so
soone
as
my
Lord
Angriotta
heere
present
,
should
come
vnto
your
Court.
I
would
let
you
vnderstand
that
,
which
with
my
two
eares
I
did
hear
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
these
two
traitors
:
heereupon
hee
recited
word
by
word
,
the
whole
consultations
which
he
had
heard
,
whereat
al
they
that
were
present
did
greatly
wonder
to
heare
such
conspiracies
repeated
.
And
for
as
much
if
it
like
your
Maiestie
,
said
Sarqailes
,
as
they
can
in
no
sort
excuse
them-selues
,
my
Lord
Angriotta
and
I
will
combate
with
their
three
sons
,
if
they
dare
maintaine
the
contrary
.
Now
were
they
present
of
whom
they
spake
,
who
seeing
the
iniury
that
was
done
vnto
their
aged
fathers
,
and
that
euery
one
gaue
credit
to
the
words
of
Sarquiles
,
in
a
great
rage
they
thrust
through
the
prease
,
and
falling
on
their
knees
before
the
King
,
they
said
:
May
it
please
your
Maiestie
,
Angriotta
and
Sarquiles
haue
most
falsly
and
wickedly
lied
in
the
words
which
they
haue
saide
before
your
Maiestie
,
and
wheresoeuer
,
or
whensoeuer
they
doe
say
so
they
shall
lie
,
and
therfore
it
may
please
you
presently
to
grant
vnto
vs
the
combate
which
they
haue
demanded
.
Truely
,
answered
the
King
,
it
is
now
very
late
,
but
I
am
content
that
to
morrow
after
seruice
you
shall
do
that
which
you
can
,
as
well
on
the
one
part
as
on
the
other
.
Then
Damas
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Broquadan
by
the
sister
of
Gandandel
,
a
valiant
and
expert
man
at
arms
(
but
wholly
adicted
to
villany
)
stepped
forth
saying
vnto
the
King
.
Sauing
the
reuerence
of
your
Maiestie
,
Sarquiles
hath
vniustly
and
leaudly
lied
in
all
that
he
hath
said
,
and
I
shall
be
one
of
them
that
will
maintaine
it
against
him
.
By
my
faith
,
answered
Angriotta
,
if
there
were
a
fourth
here
too
,
he
should
be
as
wel
handled
as
I
hope
thou
shalt
.
Go
too
then
,
saide
the
King
,
depart
you
all
for
this
day
,
and
to
morrow
thinke
vpon
your
businesse
.
Afterwards
hee
called
Grumedan
and
Giontes
his
Nephewe
,
and
after
hee
had
consulted
with
them
a
little
while
,
hee
commanded
Gandandel
and
Broquadan
to
come
before
him
,
vnto
whom
hee
sayde
:
Come
hether
,
you
haue
so
many
times
declared
vnto
me
,
that
Amadis
and
his
associates
had
determined
to
betray
me
,
and
to
vsurpe
vpon
mee
the
land
of
Great
Brittaine
,
yet
neuerthelesse
when
it
is
come
to
an
issue
,
you
excuse
your selues
from
the
combate
,
setting
your
sons
to
maintaine
your
wickednesse
,
who
cannot
doe
therewithall
,
notwithstanding
God
is
iust
,
&
by
all
that
I
do
owe
vnto
him
,
it
is
very
lewdly
spoken
of
you
,
neuer
would
I
euer
haue
thought
you
such
as
you
are
.
May
it
please
your
Maiesty
answered
Gandandel
,
our
children
seeing
vs
too
slow
in
our
iustification
,
put
themselues
forward
to
maintaine
the
honour
of
their
fathers
.
They
had
reason
sayd
Grumedan
,
for
hardly
could
you
haue
recouered
any
other
,
&
no
doubt
but
you
are
men
of
little
worth
,
or
reputation
,
for
the
Diuell
could
neuer
haue
inuented
such
wickednesse
as
you
haue
set
abroach
,
so
as
if
the
King
should
cause
a
thousand
such
as
you
are
to
be
hanged
,
yet
could
hee
not
holde
him
satisfied
for
the
treacherie
which
you
haue
done
vnto
him
,
but
your
children
shall
beare
the
punishment
for
you
.
My
Lord
Grumedan
said
they
,
although
you
wish
it
so
,
yet
shall
it
not
haphen
so
,
if
God
please
:
for
our
sonnes
deliuering
vs
from
shame
,
shall
obtaine
the
victorie
with
honour
.
You
shall
see
sayd
Grumedan
what
the
issue
will
bee
.
And
because
this
talke
continued
longer
then
the
King
liked
,
hee
sent
euery
man
vnto
his
lodging
.
And
the
same
night
those
which
the
next
morning
were
to
performe
the
combate
,
did
looke
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
in
their
armour
,
especially
Angriotta
and
his
Nephew
,
who
withdrewe
them
vnto
a
Chappell
where
they
continued
in
prayer
vntill
the
day
breake
.
And
because
the
King
had
receiued
iniurious
speeches
by
the
twelue
knights
of
the
Island
,
they
went
vnto
their
tents
,
with
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
,
where
they
remained
all
that
night
.
But
the
day
appearing
,
they
all
mounted
on
horseback
,
&
came
to
accompany
their
fellowes
Angriotta
and
Sarquiles
,
vnto
the
place
of
combate
,
there
were
already
arriued
the
King
,
Princes
,
and
Lords
,
with
the
Queen
&
the
other
Ladies
.
Thus
the
combatants
entred
into
the
field
,
Angriotta
and
Sarquiles
on
the
one
side
,
Tarin
,
Corian
and
Damas
on
the
other
side
.
Then
the
trumpets
sounded
,
whereupon
each
of
them
pulled
downe
the
beauer
of
his
helmet
,
and
with
their
Lances
in
their
rests
,
they
set
spurs
to
their
horses
,
running
with
such
force
one
against
another
,
that
Corian
and
Tarin
brake
vpon
Angriotta
,
&
Damas
vpon
Sarquiles
:
but
Angriotta
hit
Corian
so
sound
a
stroke
with
his
Launce
that
he
vn-horsed
him
.
Then
turning
his
face
,
he
saw
Tarin
ready
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
:
who
beholding
his
brother
ouerthrowne
,
came
with
great
rage
against
Angriotta
,
&
thinking
to
strike
him
vpon
the
top
of
the
helmet
,
the
blow
fell
short
,
and
lighted
vpon
the
head
of
his
horse
,
wherewith
hee
was
grieuously
wounded
.
Notwithstanding
Angriotta
finding
that
he
was
neere
his
enemy
,
he
hit
him
so
soundly
with
his
sworde
,
that
with
the
stroke
hee
vnhorsed
him
,
and
at
the
same
instant
he
himselfe
perceiued
his
horse
waxed
faint
,
with
the
wound
hee
had
receiued
vpon
his
head
,
forsooke
him
and
leaped
on
the
ground
.
Then
with
his
shield
on
his
arme
,
he
came
against
him
whom
he
had
first
ouer-throwne
,
who
was
already
risen
vp
&
marched
against
Angriotta
.
And
thus
began
the
combate
betweene
them
two
,
where
shortly
after
came
Tarin
in
like
sorte
,
and
Angriotta
was
to
answere
them
both
:
neuerthelesse
he
did
make
knowne
,
that
he
was
not
to
seeke
in
such
an
extreamity
:
for
hee
had
led
them
so
roundly
that
hee
gaue
them
not
so
much
leasure
as
to
take
their
breath
,
so
that
in
lesse
space
then
an
houre
,
their
armour
was
hacked
in
peeces
,
&
they
so
wounded
that
the
blood
ran
downe
on
all
parts
.
I
belecue
there
is
none
of
you
all
that
doth
heare
this
History
,
who
vnderstandeth
not
well
enough
,
that
Angriotta
could
not
defend
himselfe
so
well
,
but
that
hee
felt
some
part
of
the
strokes
,
for
he
was
sore
wounded
in
many
places
,
yet
was
it
nothing
in
respect
of
the
others
.
In
the
meane
time
Sarquiles
,
whom
Damas
had
in
hand
,
began
to
be
ashamed
with
the
ouer
great
resistance
that
his
enemy
made
vnto
him
,
and
for
the
same
cause
setting
spurs
vnto
his
horse
,
he
found
the
meanes
to
buckle
with
his
enemy
:
and
as
they
were
strugling
together
and
striuing
who
should
fall
first
,
Angriotta
doubting
that
his
Nephew
would
haue
the
worst
,
drew
towards
him
,
but
before
hee
came
neer
vnto
him
,
Sarquiles
and
Damas
fell
down
one
vpon
another
:
By
this
means
was
their
incounter
re-enforced
,
because
that
Angriotta
endeauoured
to
succour
his
Nephew
,
&
the
others
to
relieue
their
kinsman
:
Who
being
vnder
Sarquiles
could
by
no
meanes
rise
vp
,
for
Sarquiles
held
him
so
short
,
that
pulling
off
his
helmet
,
hee
thrust
his
sword
into
his
throat
,
then
seeing
his
enemy
dead
hee
left
him
there
,
&
came
running
vpon
Tarin
and
his
companion
,
who
were
in
a
manner
out
of
breath
,
&
ready
to
yeeld
,
or
to
aske
mercy
.
The
which
the
King
,
Broquadan
&
Gandandel
perceiuing
,
they
were
so
sory
that
they
departed
.
Notwithstanding
although
they
were
displeased
with
this
sight
,
yet
all
the
rest
of
the
Court
there
present
,
tooke
pleasure
to
behold
it
,
for
the
loue
which
they
did
beare
vnto
Amadis
&
his
friends
.
And
more
gladder
yet
were
they
when
they
saw
them
brought
to
the
extreamity
of
their
vnhappy
end
.
For
scant
had
the
King
turned
his
head
from
the
window
,
but
that
Angriotta
did
hit
Corian
so
forcible
a
blow
,
that
hee
quite
cut
off
all
his
right
shoulder
:
with
the
extreame
griefe
whereof
,
giuing
a
signe
of
his
death
,
he
fell
downe
kissing
the
ground
with
his
nose
,
after
whom
Tarin
staied
not
long
before
he
did
as
much
.
Thus
were
the
sons
of
these
traitors
slaine
,
for
the
which
Madasima
,
Oriana
,
and
many
others
did
greatly
reioyce
.
Then
Angriotta
&
his
Nephewes
tooke
the
bodies
of
the
vanquished
,
and
dragged
them
forth
of
the
fields
,
afterwards
they
demaunded
of
the
ludges
if
they
had
performed
as
much
as
was
requisite
,
who
answered
that
they
had
.
Whereupon
they
both
retyred
in
great
triumph
,
&
accompanied
with
their
friends
,
they
came
vnto
the
tents
of
their
fellowes
,
conducting
with
them
Madasima
and
her
women
,
because
they
knew
assuredly
that
King
Lisuart
was
very
angry
for
the
good
fortune
which
had
hapned
vnto
them
,
so
much
hurt
did
he
wish
vnto
Amadis
,
notwithstanding
that
he
wel
perceiued
how
his
affairs
prospered
very
badly
euer
since
he
had
driuen
him
away
,
&
the
French
knights
of
his
company
.
The
end
of
the
Second
Booke
.
A
Table
of
the
Chapters
contained
in
this
Second
Booke
.
-
CHAPTER
I.
THe
description
of
the
Firme-Island
.
who
made
the
inchantments
,
and
placed
those
great
riches
which
were
sound
in
the
same
.
Fol.
I.
-
Chap.
2.
How
Amadis
,
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
,
hauing
taken
leaue
of
the
faire
Briolania
,
to
returne
vnto
King
Lisuart
,
were
carried
into
the
Firme-Island
to
prooue
the
arch
of
Loyall
louers
,
and
the
other
aduentures
in
the
same
.
Fol.
6.
-
Chap.
3.
How
Durin
departed
to
goe
towards
Amadis
,
vnto
whom
he
deliuered
the
Letters
from
Oriana
,
and
what
hurt
hapned
thereby
.
F.
14.
-
Chap.
4.
How
Gandalin
and
Durin
followed
the
same
way
that
Amadis
had
taken
,
brought
the
rest
of
his
armour
which
hee
had
left
behinde
,
then
found
him
sleeping
,
and
how
he
fought
against
a
Knight
whom
hee
did
ouer
come
.
Fol.
18.
-
Chap.
5.
Who
was
the
Knight
vanquishea
by
Amadis
,
and
what
happened
vnto
him
,
before
he
fought
with
him
.
Fol.
23.
-
Chap.
6.
How
Don
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
,
vndertooke
the
search
of
Amadis
:
who
hauing
left
his
armour
,
changed
his
name
,
and
withdrew
himselfe
to
an
Hermitage
,
in
the
company
of
a
very
olde
Hermite
.
There
to
liue
solitary
.
F.
27.
-
Chap.
7.
How
Durin
returned
vnto
the
Princesse
Oriana
,
vnto
whom
hee
declared
the
sorrowfull
newes
of
Amadis
:
and
of
the
great
sorrow
which
she
made
,
after
she
vnderstood
of
his
dispaire
.
Fol.
35.
-
Chap.
8.
How
Don
Guillan
the
Pensiue
did
bring
vnto
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
,
the
shield
,
armour
and
sword
of
Amadis
,
which
hee
had
found
lying
by
the
fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
.
Fol.
39.
-
Chap.
9.
How
the
Faire
Forlorne
beeing
in
the
Rocke
with
the
Hermite
,
there
arriued
a
ship
,
in
the
which
was
Corisanda
,
who
sought
for
her
friend
Florestan
,
and
of
that
which
happened
vnto
them
.
Fol.
46.
-
Chap.
10.
How
the
Gentlewoman
of
Denmarke
going
in
search
of
Amanis
,
after
long
trauaile
coasting
along
many
strange
Islands
,
by
chance
she
arriued
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
where
Amadis
was
,
who
was
called
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
whom
she
knew
,
&
how
they
returned
together
towards
Oriana
.
Fol.
53.
-
Chap.
11.
How
Galaor
,
Florestan
and
Agraies
,
departed
from
the
Firme-Island
,
to
goe
seeke
Amadis
,
of
whom
they
could
heare
no
tydings
at
all
,
wherupon
they
alreturned
vnto
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
.
Fol.
60.
-
Chap.
12.
How
King
Lisuart
being
set
at
the
Table
,
there
came
before
him
a
strange
Knight
armed
,
at
all
points
,
who
defied
him
:
The
conference
that
Florestan
had
with
him
,
and
how
Oriana
was
comforted
with
the
good
news
that
she
receiued
from
Amadis
.
Fol.
71.
-
Chap.
13.
How
the
Faire
Forlorne
sent
Enil
his
Esquire
vnto
London
,
to
cause
a
new
armour
to
be
made
for
him
,
&
what
aduenture
chanced
vnto
him
in
going
to
Mireflour
.
Fol.
78.
-
Chap.
14.
How
that
after
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
ended
his
aduenture
,
be
went
vnto
the
fountaine
of
the
three
Channels
:
from
thence
he
tooke
his
way
to
Mireflcur
,
where
he
found
Oriana
,
with
whom
he
remained
eight
dayes
together
:
and
at
the
same
●●me
there
arriued
in
the
Court
of
King
Lisuart
an
auncient
Gentlemen
,
bringing
with
him
two
Iewels
of
singular
vertue
,
whereby
the
faithfull
louer
,
from
the
fained
might
be
tryed
,
the
which
Amadis
&
Oriana
,
determine
to
make
proofe
of
,
in
such
secret
manner
,
that
they
would
neither
be
knowne
of
the
King
nor
any
other
.
Fol.
90.
-
Chap.
15.
How
the
Damosell
of
Denmarke
was
sent
vnto
London
,
to
know
what
answer
Enil
had
receiued
from
the
King
,
touching
the
safe
conduct
which
was
demanded
by
the
Faire
Forlorne
,
who
did
afterwards
bring
Oriana
thither
to
proue
the
strange
Iewels
.
Fol.
99.
-
Chap.
16.
How
after
the
Faire
Forlorne
had
brought
Oriana
backe
againe
to
Mirefluer
,
he
departed
,
that
he
might
be
in
the
battell
with
King
Lisuart
:
and
what
happened
vnto
him
.
Fol.
110.
-
Chap.
17.
How
King
Cildadan
and
Galaor
were
vnawares
to
them-selues
,
carried
away
by
twelue
Damosels
,
and
one
of
them
was
put
into
a
strong
Tower
,
enuironed
with
the
Sea
,
and
the
other
in
a
Garden
enclosed
with
high
walles
,
where
they
thought
they
had
beene
in
prison
,
&
of
that
which
happened
there
vnto
them
.
Fol.
120.
-
Chap.
18
How
the
euening
ensuing
,
the
King
being
risen
from
the
Table
,
walking
about
the
galleries
of
his
Pallace
,
he
beh●ld
two
great
fires
vpon
the
Sea
,
that
came
directly
towards
the
Citie
.
Fol.
130.
-
Chap.
19.
How
after
the
departure
of
Vrganda
,
the
King
beeing
readie
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
to
execute
the
enterprise
which
he
had
determined
to
make
vpon
the
burning
Lake
,
there
came
before
him
a
Damsel
Gyantesse
,
to
vnderstand
whether
his
Maiesty
would
bee
pleased
to
referre
the
quarrell
that
hee
pretended
in
his
voyage
,
vpon
the
combate
betwixt
Ardan
Canila
,
and
amadis
of
Gaule
,
with
such
conditions
as
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
.
Fol.
137.
-
Chap.
20.
How
Bruneo
de
bonne
Mer
did
fight
with
Madamine
the
ambitious
,
brother
to
the
Damosel
iniurious
and
of
the
accusations
that
were
made
by
some
of
the
enemies
of
Amadis
vnto
the
King
,
for
which
cause
he
and
many
others
(
that
were
desirous
to
follow
him
)
a●
parted
from
the
Cou●t
.
Fol.
151.
-
Chap.
21.
How
Amadis
with
many
others
his
confeder●tes
forsook
the
seruice
of
King
Lisuart
,
and
went
as
well
to
proue
the
aduentures
of
the
Arch
of
loyall
louers
as
also
of
the
forbidden
chamb●r
.
Fol.
163.
-
Chap.
22.
How
Oriana
remained
in
great
perplexitie
,
not
onely
for
the
departure
of
Amadis
,
but
also
because
she
●●lt
herselfe
great
with
childe
:
and
of
that
which
happened
to
the
twelue
Knights
that
were
departed
from
the
Firme-Island
,
to
deliuer
Madasima
and
her
Damosels
.
Fol.
173.
FINIS
.